《Incubus&#x27; Blood Harem》


 Chapter 1 Bitten On Awakening

    "Hurry up, or we are going to bete."

    Joseph, the obese kid yelled while standing downstairs in Kayden''s home. Well, of course since he did not want to risk tearing his expensive suit for the halloween party by ascending the staircase. Whereas on the upper storey Kayden nced in the mirror with his crimson eyes and settled his incubus horns, which were a part of his costume.

    "I''ming, just give me one second. I don''t want to look bad while walking with Anna."

    Kayden''s response made Joseph roll his eyes, he was well aware that Anna never fully acknowledged Kayden as her boyfriend. Instead she had been leeching him off for his geniuses, in the world full extraordinary vampires Kayden only had intelligence. He was the bright student of the vampire academy, who was approached by the top beauty of the academy.

    "Fine! Hurry up and get your ass down here, I don''t want to miss the food."

    Joseph reminded him of the slipping time, while Kayden had no clue what was going to happen that night. Nheless when he was done with settling his horns, Kayden looked back at his small room before leaving. On his side table the photo of histe mother was smiling back at him, not literally though.

    "Dad, I''m going!"

    Kayden hurriedly descended while calling out to his father, Mr Jones. A middle aged man appeared close to the staircase, as the unusual smoke condensed to form his figure. He bid goodbye to Kayden and his friend, who left for the academy''s party.

    After they were gone Mr Jones headed towards the decently decorated lounge and slumped in the sofa with disappointment, which he never let surfaced in front of his only son.

    "Today is the blood moon, Jade. And our son is still incapable of awakening his powers, neither incubus nor vampiric."

    He murmured upon seeing the portrait of histe wife, who had sessfully hid her identity as a subus after marrying Jones. Kayden''s father waspletely hopeless that his son would never awaken either of the powers_vampire or incubus!

    Outside the decent sized home stood a luxurious vehicle, which was supposed to drive them to the academy. Kayden was excited regarding his costume which he assumed that Anna would like. In the world of vampires where the powers and blood groups determined the status quo, Kayden belonged to ss C which was still better than nothing.

    The vehicle halted in front of the academy and they both walked inside. The vampire academy was one of the top schools of magic and martial arts, and such educational institutes were the only unbiased ce in the selection of disciples.

    ''I have to ignore all these hatred filled stares today and enjoy the night with Anna.''

    That night wasn''t any different for him since he had been consistently suffering from the endless torture. However Anna''s bestowing of attention created a deviation in his routine humiliation.

    People retorted to verbal abuse after Anna began to hang out with him. She belonged to one of the most influential families from ss A, but the girlcked in her academic life. Due to the unbiased and unfavourable atmosphere of the vampire academy, Anna was unable to extort favour from her family to mess up with her results.

    Hence she turned towards Kayden after acknowledging that she had to study in order to excel the exams. The night came sooner after exams when Anna could finally dump him in front of whole school. Kayden and Joseph walked inside totally bewildered upon the halloween decorations.

    _"Look that trash kid really came."

    _"Haha! How did he even manage to show up?"

    _"It''s unbelievable how he managed to find a decent costume."

    _"Don''t let him ruin our halloween party group picture, please."<novelnext></novelnext>

    Mockery and ridiculingughs resonated as the kids red at him with crimson eyes. But Kayden did not let any of those affect his joyous mood. Joseph sneaked away towards the food corner, while Kayden began to find Anna in the huge hall.

    He was upied in searching for her when Kayden felt a pungent smell intoxicating his nostrils.

    His eyes glowed crimson and canines began to grow into fangs, his body reflexively moved towards the direction. Kayden ran on light-pace and followed the smell, which made him halt at the backside pool of the school.

    ''Anna? Is she hurt? Who the hell is that guy? And why is she with him? She should have waited for me.''

    Kayden could feel her scent because of the shared intimacy, which Anna strictly told him to keep a secret. Anna was d in a ''Morticia'' costume which was true to her exquisite beauty.

    Kayden walked up to her and reached for Anna''s hand, a loud gasp resonated in the whole poolside. Kayden licked her finger which got pierced when she was flirting with another male vampire ssmate. Her finger touched the sharp earring of her dancing partner which resulted in a bit of blood flow. Anna jerked his hand off which surprised Kayden who did not expect such cold treatment after their six months of dating.

    "Are you crazy?"

    Everyone present at the site paused their activities to enjoy the show, which was an obvious humiliation incident of Kayden as usual. He was an incapable vampire who had no powers or magic to rise on the basis of strength, instead he resorted to get employed as some professor or simr.

    "For you? Yes! But you should have waited for me, dear."

    Kayden''s sweet yet blunt response initiated aughter, while Anna''s eyes red at him as she snarled. She was done for and did not have anything to do with the trash of the academy now. Since she was getting a transfer now Kayden was potentially stuck in the same institute for higher studies.

    "Hah! Stop with all this simping, I know boys like you who will bootlick to extort favours. Get away from me!"

    Anna wiped off her hand since vampires had lost the healing abilities aeons ago, only certain blood groups could heal on their own but they were countable in numbers. The boy standing behind Anna became infuriated and lunged at Kayden, his strong grip was around his neck.

    "Didn''t you hear? Stay away from my girl!"

    The visible difference in their strengths made it impossible for Kayden to be able to break free. Joseph on the other hand wanted to help his friend but also acknowledged that doing so would hinder his future enrollment. Hence he stood there silently with his fists clenched, he did not want to risk his future to help out a trash.

    Joseph also belonged to ss A but due to his physical appearance he was an outcast and ended up befriending Kayden. However Anna''s actual boyfriend nearly choked Kayden, when the ground began to rumble and all the students panicked. The pool water moved and formed a figure of a dragon which scared the kids and everyone scattered for their lives.

    It was highly unusual for anyone to cast such spells without years of practice, which indicated the presence of an intruder among them. The boy released Kayden''s neck, who gasped for breath as his veins were terribly squeezed. His vision grew dizzy and eventually Kayden fainted, while the water dragon snarled at Anna and her boyfriend.

    They panicked in fright and ran away with trembling legs, the poolside was soon empty as the unusual incident scared everyone. The starry night sky was glowing at its brightest when Kayden''s head began to grow two horns. The blood moon ceremony was strictly effected towards incubus and werewolves.

    Kayden''s costume began to tear apart due to the horns which were slightly crooked at the edges, his arms and legs got buffed up. The awakening made him appear physically appealing, his facial features became sharp and defined to make any girl find him as a total snack.

    The water blue dragon without scales, stared at him and went back into the pool, when a shadowy silhouette trespassed the fence. The beautiful woman approached unconscious Kayden and lifted him by the neck.

    She bit him on the neck and drank his blood, which appeared to be of strange taste. The eyes of the mysterious woman shone crimson as she stopped after getting satiated and licked her lips. Kayden''s horns disappeared while the physical change remained there, after the intruder woman was done she left the ce just like her silent emergence.

 Chapter 2 Thirsty Blood Servants

    The mysterious woman hopped to the other side of the huge fence, where another guy had been waiting for her. The girl had crimson eyes and a tempting figure which could make any guy gawk at her with their boners straight up. But what was her striking physical feature which could possibly snag the attention of male vampires were her crooked horns.

    "Is the deed done? Have you bitten him?"

    The male partner inquired about the mission''s progress, who also seemed to be an incubus except that he had heterochromic eyes. He was mixed blood and possibly a servant to the subus, on the top of that an arrogant one. The incubus was transformed by Medusa and due to their blood bonding they were connected to each other.

    Medusa smirked at him while her mildly exposed breasts, which was totally the fault of the dress she had been wearing; Malcolm averted his gaze with decency.

    "Yes, I have. Now we are linked to the master by blood. You know, master tastes...delectable, hah."

    Medusa licked her lips again and clicked her tongue, while the incubus clenched his fists in rage. Although he was a mere servant to her since Medusa turned him into an incubus-vampire by biting. But Malcolm had always admired her, and the whole idea of her praising Kayden irked him because he was interested in her.

    However they both were in general mere servants to Kayden, who possessed both types of powers from his parents, one was a vampire and the other was a subus. Hence both of the factorsbined with Kayden''s RH-null blood group made him special from both of the races, and for all the supernatural beings.

    Malcolm averted his gaze from the sight of Medusa'' exposed cleavage, while they both stood outside the academy back in the woods. She chuckled with a mock and reached for Malcolm''s chin, Medusa stared straight in his heterochromic eyes.

    "You sure are bing disobedient to excite me, uh. Someone needs a lesson!"

    Her crimson eyes glowed as she licked his chin and pulled Malcolm closer within one movement to bite him on the neck. In the world of vampires who were apparently immortal and possessed blood groups like humans....the presence of subus and an incubus was already a potential threat.

    On the other hand Kayden''s father became worried about his absence, when he did not return after the expected time. Mr Jones headed towards the academy when he was called by some mysterious number. The caller disclosed Kayden''s whereabouts and the incident which unusually urred.

    As Mr Jones stepped inside the academic premises he experienced a surge of some unfamiliar energy. What he felt was not vampiric power but something mystical, which could not be contained easily. His hunch ted him as much as it scared the old man, Kayden had finally awakened some powers.

    Mr Jones approached Kayden and spotted his son unconscious by the poolside, he chanted some spell which caused a portal on the floor. Kayden was pulled inside the hollow portal and Mr Jones jumped after his son, and they both were back home the very next moment.

    "I''m so sorry son, this is totally my fault. I should have told you the truth, I should have...but my guess was wrong that you would never wake up your powers."

    Kayden''s father picked him up and took the boy upstairs to his room. He was assured that the demonic power surge he experienced could not be his son. Kayden was already neen years old and hadn''t awakened his powers, which was supposed to be the vampiric magic.

    He could not figure out the physical change in Kayden due to his costume. Mr Jones became worried and from whatever he experienced in the school. And the reasons to fear the possible circumstances were obvious, he dared to produce a child with a subus!

    When he left the room after making sure Kayden was just unconscious and was nothing, Medusa and Malcolm sneaked inside the room. Medusa flew outside the window and moved her index finger clockwise to unlock.

    "Come, let''s greet the master."

    She excitedly chirped to Malcolm who wore over a standoffish expression. Medusa locked the window again, whereas Malcolm inspected the room for potential threat or anything simr.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Greet him in his sleep? I don''t want to get yelled at for waking him up."

    He mocked with a straight face as Malcolm stared at the sleeping boy. Kayden was nothing like what he had imagined him to be, he was supposed to be the renowned incubus master. Malcolm was clearly disappointed but nheless guarded Kayden till morning.

    Kayden woke up with a headache and blurry vision, his hearing sense had suddenly increased. The shes ofst night clouded his mind, while the right side of his neck stung.

    "Why do I feel like somebody has bitten me? But why would anybody do that?"

    The act of biting between vampires was not like a master-servant or blood pet type bond. Instead it was a sacred rtionship between two loving partners. That''s why vampires did not go on biting each other recklessly. Simrly the bond created between Kayden and Anna was broken right away, when he licked her blood from index finger forcefully.

    "Greetings master~"

    Medusa chuckled which scared Kayden, who immediately looked at the source of voice. A girl with a pair of crimson eyes with horns on her head was thest thing he wished to encounter. Kayden opened his mouth to yell when Medusa lunged towards him on the bed.

    She covered his mouth with her hand while sitting on his waist, the awkward posture infuriated Malcolm. But he could not voice out anything, whereas Kayden had no clue how to react. However he could feel a strange connection to the subus, which was beyond his control.

    Kayden could practically hear the heartbeat of both of them in his head, and a strange kind of lust clouded his senses. He reflexively bit Medusa on her hand, who immediately pounced back andnded on his crotch.

    "Who are you two creeps? And how did you get in here?"

    Kayden snarled at him with his fangs grown, whereas Medusa yfully chuckled while licking her hand on the same spot.

    "So master likes to bite, uh."

    She excitedly leaned over Kayden''s chest and sneakily crawled upwards. Malcolm averted his gaze to avoid witnessing the subus'' fun time.

    "Are you awake, Kayden?"

    It was the moment when Mr Jones called out to him on his way upstairs. Medusa'' eyes glowed crimson once again while she inhaled deeply to pick up the blood scent of Mr Jones.

    "It''s that traitor who lured our queen into his love trap!"

    ????

    https://discord.gg/4FW69JpcVA

 Chapter 3 Wings And Charms

    Medusa''s eyes shone bright and her fangs grew longer, while Kayden never assumed a subus would have that trait too. Malcolm on the other hand stood there quietly, he was not allowed to act on his own without hermand. Kayden nced at her with a panicked gaze, he became concerned about his father''s safety.

    However he never knew the identity of his own mother, who hid her status as the subus queen sessfully. That''s why Kayden was unfamiliar with the family of his mother''s side, and was only aware of his incubus blood. On the other hand the subus was there in the vampire realm to ''meet'' her master.

    The vampires and incubus/subus had a peace treaty signed eons ago, they were not supposed to mingle with each other casually. The blood moon festivals and other such asions which were shared by both races were the only times they had crossed paths.

    Nheless ck wings appeared from Medusa''s back as she plunged towards the door. But before she could reach, Kayden grabbed her arm and pulled the subus back on the bed. He red at her with his crimson eyes, although the act stunned Kayden about his increased physical strength.

    "Wait, dad! I''m changing clothes, I will be there for breakfast in a while."

    Kayden opened the door ajar and yelled to his father, who returned with a nod. On the other hand Malcolm keenly observed Kayden and his movements. If subus was a yful person by nature, he was like a silent yet observant ghost lurking by her side.

    Kayden closed the door and heaved a sigh before turning to subus, hepletely ignored Malcolm''s presence who did not seem a potential threat to him. Medusa yfully toyed with her ginger hairlock, as she sat on the bed and questioned him.

    "Why did you stop me from killing him? He is the one who lured your mother and forced her to rebel against her own parents."

    Kayden grew irritated with her constant questioning, it was his time to inquire about everything. He sat on the bed and stared at Malcolm, who had transformed his appearance into vampire-like.

    Malcolm''s horns disappeared and his skin became lighter shade like vampires, however his heterochromic eyes did not get affected.

    "Listen, I''m asking this again politely once again, who the fuck are you two?"

    Although Kayden was an incapable vampire, who could not awaken his powers, he still had some strong traits.

    He was physically a lean 19 years old boy who could easilynd a punch and injure any vampire kid of his age. But the shocking state during Anna''s incident diverted his focus, that''s why her new boyfriend could strangle him.

    The subus gasped at his question, which brought a mocking smirk on Malcolm''s face. Kayden on the other hand expected a serious answer, while he tried to figure out the reason for experiencing the connection between all three of them.

    "Apologies, master. I''m Medusa and this is Malcolm, we are your blood bound servants."

    Medusa exined him with a obedient tone as she pped her ck wings and got off the bed. Kayden choked with the realisation, he knew blood servants were not a thing anymore in the vampire world.

    Numerous things had changed and the vampires also experienced a deviation in their traits. They lost a few perks but explored new ones to rece them. The new generation could not heal on their own, or create blood pets. Biting other vampires meant a sacred rtionship now, like amitment.

    However they had grown civilised but scattered in between the status quo. The vampiric magic differed in intensity and levels on the basis of the user''s blood group. The noble bloods possessing O blood group, either positive or negative were the powerful people. Considering all the facts and figures Kayden was an outcast for both of the races, the vampires and subus/incubus.

    "Blood servants? Are you in your senses, huh? And if that includes drinking your blood, then I''m not going to be fooled by you because such a thing doesn''t exist."

    Kayden'' concern and worry increased upon hearing those words. Medusa shook her head and her wings disappeared leaving a fading smoke. She seemed disappointed in her master, who was nothing more than an ''unaware'' boy perhaps.

    "Blood servants...um...we are..."

    The subus hesitated in replying to him upon realising Kayden''s unawareness while he stared at her face. Meanwhile Malcolm walked closer and knelt on his one knee to exin the so-called master.

    "Greetings, my lord. We are your personal butlers and bodyguards. We both are linked to you by blood pact and you can feed on us to nourish yourself. Drinking our blood will not create any kind of intimate bond with us, instead we will just be your living food bags and protectors."

    Kayden felt his stomach churning upon hearing those nasty words. The vampires had stopped drinking blood, and it was not avable that easily. The human blood was now like an expensive wine with the basic vours caused by the types of blood groups present in the humans.

    The vampires preferred to eat normal food like humans and had developed the liking to it. However the human blood could grant strength which was temporary, just like the ''drunk'' effect caused by alcohol.

    "Do you have any idea what you are talking about, huh? Vampires don''t need to feed on blood to nourish, and that''s not even permanent strength. And who the hell hired you two creeps as my caretakers or bodyguards?"<novelnext></novelnext>

    Kayden rebuked Malcolm, while Medusa heaved a sigh at his sudden cold tone. She was literally fangirling him since the moment Medusa bit Kayden. However Malcolm did not expect a foul tongue from his master, but he gulped down his loathing and calmly replied.

    "With due respect master, we are aware that drinking blood can''t give desired results in the case of vampires. But for mixed blood it works effectively, if you wish to try it we will always be at your beck and call."

    The subus nodded in agreement to vouch his words. But Kayden had no clue how to react to the current ongoing incident.

    He shot up from the bed scantily dressed in trousers and a shirt, which exposed a bit of his chest.

    "Wait, wait...mixed blood?"

    Kayden feared the obvious truth about his peculiar blood group, which made him question a lot of things.

    Nheless he waited for Medusa''s reply before confronting his father on the issue.

    "You have inherited a peculiar kind of blood due to being an offspring of a vampire and a subus, master."

    Upon hearing the truth Kayden dashed towards Medusa speedily, his right hand was around her neck as Medusa'' back collided with the wall.

    Malcolm took a few moments to figure out what just happened because Kayden'' powers had grown to a visible extent overnight. Kayden hissed at her with his grown fangs and glowing crimson eyes. His rage and resentment fueled the powers and a pair of wings emerged from his back.

    Due to being a mixed blood Kayden''s wings differed from normal people. Malcolm remained stunned on his spot upon witnessing the pair of red wings which had peculiar metal des at the ending.

    "I dare you to repeat that with this daringly shitty mouth of yours!?"

    The vampires had deeply rooted resentment for her kind, when Medusa stated the identity of his mother it served as stimulus to fire up Kayden''s hate.

    At the end it helped his hidden powers to surface, however in his madness Kayden kept on choking her.

    The subus tried to call out him and struggled to break free, but Kayden''s powers were not a match for her. Both of the servants could easily fight the vampires using their mystical charms and powers. But mixed bloods were more powerful, and Kayden''s peculiar blood group was another perk.

    None of the charms of a subus or the magic of a vampire could affect him to lethal extent. However Kayden''s powers were still in the developing stage and he had no clue how to tackle and control the sudden outbursts of powers.

    "Master, please leave her. I beg you!"

    Malcolm grasped his senses and sprung in front of Kayden and begged him. It was the moment when he released her neck and stepped back in shock. Kayden ran to see his reflection in the mirror upon realising that his back became heavy.

    "NO WAY! This is not true, no! It can''t be possible."

    He yelled in agony upon seeing the huge wings and two crooked horns in his reflection. Kayden ran downstairs to confront his father while Malcolm rushed towards Medusa who was coughing by now.

    "Dad! I need to talk!"

    Kayden approached him in the kitchen, while the edges of his wings ruined the paint of the walls on the way. Upon seeing his son in the ''changed'' state Mr Jones became astonished. It was the moment when Medusa and Malcolm trailed behind Kayden in the kitchen and the atmosphere suddenly turned serious with the tension.

    ????

    https://discord.gg/4FW69JpcVA

 Chapter 4 Slapping A Kid

    "Oh my goodness!"

    Mr Jones gasped upon seeing his son and slumped on the chair behind himself. Kayden approached him with small steps, when the old man gestured to him to stop. The boy became crestfallen with the disappointment, which was visible on his father''s face.

    "This...this is...oh Kayden!"

    The old man could barely speak, and wiped off the cold sweat from his forehead as a few tears dropped down on his cheeks. On the other hand Medusa was barely able to refrain herself from snapping the old man''s neck. However the bubbling rage within her burst out as she dared to speak in the matter.

    "Why don''t you tell the master the truth now? Tell him that you are a traitor, and a failure as a husband, huff!"

    Malcolm shook his head in disappointment, however his emotions were calm since he did not truly belong to the bloodline. Kayden turned his head and red at Medusa with his crimson eyes as he rebuked her.

    "Shut the fuck up! Who told you to butt in? How dare you!?"

    He took one step to deal with her when Mr Jones took the liberty to handle the situation. It was the time to disclose the truth to Kayden, and he was well aware that his son might not believe his words now. But considering that the subus and her servant were there already, the day was not far when more people from kingdom Beelzebelle would arrive looking for Kayden.

    "Stop Kayden. She is right, it''s time for the truth."

    Mr Jones ogled at his son''s wings which made him worried. Being an ordinary vampire who knew a bit of magic and had nothing special job, Mr Jones acknowledged what those wings meant and it was not a good omen.

    Malcolm leaned against the wall with all ears, while Medusa gritted her teeth and sat on the sofa with a pout. On the other hand Kayden was troubled regarding his huge wings which were not fitting in. Since the boy was a mixed breed he inherited both traits from his parents.

    Kayden had numerous hidden traits, and nobody knew what powers his RH-null blood group possessed. However his crooked ck horns were from his mother, while those red wings were amon trait inherited from Mr Jones. There was no exnation of the metallic endings over his wings, which appeared to be due to his peculiar blood.

    "Stop struggling and listen to me, tame your blood flow and clear your mind. Focus on healing and think of good memories."

    Medusa scoffed upon the instructions given by the old man, who probably thought he knew everything about their kind.

    Kayden had no choice but to follow his words, since the pushy subus and the creepy incubus could not be trusted. He closed his eyes and preferred to stand, rather than sit in a meditation pose to risk ruining more stuff. Soon enough Kayden could hear everyone''s heart beating in his head, three different types of scents intoxicated his nostrils.

    ''This��.what is this scent?''

    Kayden sniffed an extremely delectable scent, which ran a wave of excitement within him. Mr Jones called out his name to pull his son back in the present moment. Kayden''s external features disappeared and he snapped open his crimson eyes, casting a strange gaze towards the angry subus.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Mr Jones told Kayden the truth about how he met his mother, they ran away and got married and stayed hidden to keep him safe. As much as Kayden was stunned to hear all that, mixed emotions of anger and helplessness clouded him.

    "I know you are afraid at the moment Kayden, and I''m sure you still must have a lot of questions too. But I''m sorry you had to know the truth like this, please forgive me and your mother."

    Mr Jones headed towards his room, totally crestfallen when Kayden did not respond to him.

    He had numerous thoughts buzzing in his head and he needed some time alone to figure it out. Kayden never imagined that one day his whole life would turn out a big secret. He wished he had never been born for now his already harsh life would literally turn into hell.

    Kayden stood up to head outside for a walk when he heard the movement of his blood servants.

    "None of you is going to hurt my father in any way, is that understood?"

    Before leaving hemanded both of them in case they might think to seize the chance tomit a murder.

    Both of them nodded and Kayden closed the door, when the subus twirled her hair lock and summoned a portal.

    "Come, we shouldn''t leave the master alone for a long time."

    Malcolm rolled his eyes over her obsession with Kayden, which was obvious since she was a subus and Kayden''s blood servant too.

    On the other hand outside the house, Kayden headed straight towards the nearby park to think upon the whole matter. He could suddenly sniff the scents of all the vampires, and was able to distinguish between the blood groups. Kayden sat on the bench with his eyes closed and inhaled deeply to concentrate on all the events. It was the moment when a football hit Kayden''s stomach and he groaned, only to spot his schoolmates ying in the park.

    ''Not them again!''

    Kayden groaned and picked up the football to pass them on, he did not want to get into any kind of quarrel. Especially not that day. Before he could give back the ball Kayden spotted Medusa pping the kid, who threw the ball towards Kayden deliberately to pick up on him.

    ''Oh shit, you little subus!''

    He shook his head upon iing trouble.

 Chapter 5 Medusa Is Mine!

    "How dare this piece of shit attack the master?"

    Medusa gritted her teeth and clenched the tree trunk tightly, her nails dug inside the wood indicated her prowess. However she could sense a questionable part of her magic dropped.

    "Calm your tits, it''s not an attack but a football. It was not even lethal."

    Malcolm scoffed while mocking her nature of treatment towards Kayden. He was not a child but Medusa'' obsession with his protection had been growing ever since.

    She did not wait to hear anymore of his objections, Medusa walked closer to Kayden after hiding her horns. Her long tail which had a heart at the ending, was hidden under her shirt wrapped around her jeans.

    Both of the blood servants tried to mingle in with the vampires, it could be highly crucial if anybody spotted their identity. Hence Medusa masked her blood scent too and in turn Malcolm''s also, so only Kayden could figure out and distinguish.

    She walked up to the boy and without waiting for any instructions from her master, Medusa pped the boy hard on the cheek. Nobody would have ever stepped up for Kayden considering helping him was not a mutual benefit.

    But upon seeing that out of nowhere a tempting woman appeared to help him, the boy rubbed his cheek and nced at the subus with malice. Kayden''s unresponsive behaviour made Medusa question whether he really was ready for the big mission.

    "I will neglect this p, my love...just because you are so tempting."

    The boy licked his lips as his fangs grew a little and lust dripped from his crimson eyes. The new generation of the vampires was not any better than humans, it was infested with hatred, humiliation, lust, backstabbing, jealousy, and the status quo yed as thest card to destroy everything.

    Medusa felt disgusted from his words upon feeling his hungry eyes preying over her body. Unconsciously shepared it to the gaze of Malcolm, which made her feel overwhelmed and hot in between her thighs.

    "My body is not something you fuckers can eye feast upon."

    She nonchntly pped his other cheek, making the boy''sckeys angry. On the other hand Kayden reached for her hand to stop Medusa from doing further damage.

    Malcolm on the other hand stood silently behind the tree, he trusted his mistress and undoubtedly he expected to show Medusa the ipetent side of Kayden. After all Kayden was still in shock and hesitated in attacking the boy, which would probably work in Malcolm''s favour to open up his mistress'' eyes.

    Because Medusa had been bestowing a visible amount of her attention to Kayden, which was not usual for Malcolm as he was not ready to ept the change.

    "You bitch! How dare you refuse me!?"

    The boy used his strength and speed equally and pulled Medusa, everything happened in just a matter of seconds.

    Kayden did not get a chance to react, whereas Malcolm was unmoved by the whole incident.

    However he knew that their power level had dropped visibly due to the longer stay in the vampire realm. And a simr thing happened with Kayden''s mother, which made it possible for her to mingle sessfully.

    Malcolm acknowledged that if needed he could possibly butt in to beat their ass. Medusa did not expect the boy to use his strength to greater extent, his forearm was soon above her neck.

    "Why not? Oh ho ho, don''t tell me you are seeing this piece of trash? I can understand he is good looking, but is he better than me in bed?"

    The boy grinned and gestured hisckeys to step in the matter. The three of them were enough to deal with Kayden, who warned Jack in a confident tone.

    "Leave her immediately or else-"

    His seemingly hollow threat made Jackugh, as he stepped back while dragging Medusa.

    Kayden never needed to fight for Anna since she was well informed that no one would dare to intervene in her matter.

    "Or else? Boohoo, I''m so scared. Will you bring your father, huh?"<novelnext></novelnext>

    Jack imitated and took out a bead from his pocket to throw on the floor, a portal appeared and he disappeared with Medusa.

    Kayden shouted to stop him but Jack''sckeys stopped his way.

    Malcolm on the other hand stood silently, however at the back of his head it irked him why Medusa did not free herself? The subus was still powerful enough despite the energy fluctuation to tackle the situation. Was she waiting for Kayden to y knight in shining armour, or provoking him to stir his powers?

    "Get away from me! Tell me where he took her!"

    Kayden yelled while keeping himself sane, as he could not bear the idea of his subus being taken away. He felt pain in his chest for not being able to sense the scent of the subus.

    One of the boys pushed Kayden while chuckling, it wasn''t the first time they had been picking up on him. But things were different now Kayden did not wait for any further moment and punched the boy in his face. His newly found strength astonished him too that he went flying and broke his nose.

    Whereas the second boy had no clue what just happened, but he was ready to attack. Kayden flicked the other boy on his forehead to test his strength level, and as expected he severely got injured. Blood began to ooze out of his head as he immediately ran away.

    On the other hand the first boy managed to summon his ck wings to stop himself up in the air. His nose waspletely deformed as pain clouded his mind and he did not dare toe down.

    "Come down you fucker! Tell me where he took her!"

    Kayden yelled to confront him, but the boy could barely manage to cope with the pain. He showed Kayden a middle finger and shouted before he literally flew away.

    "Go to hell!"

    Malcolm scoffed on the response, when Kayden spotted his presence. Using his super speed he approached him and red at Malcolm. Kayden''s eyes turned pitch ck upon seeing his smirk.

    "You seem to know where she is, you have one second to track her location."

    Kayden grabbed him by the cor of his shirt, and threatened while his intimidating orbs convinced Malcolm.

    He was not fond of him as his master, but since Kayden was forcefully imposed on him he had no other option but to submit.

    ''Y- yes master."

    He could sense the subus because of the master-servant bond they shared. Malcolm opened a portal which led both of them straight into Jack''s room.

    On the other side of the picture, the subus was heartbroken by Kayden'' behaviour. She expected him to y knight in the shining armour since she was basically his mistress.

    Her womanly instincts expected some loving attention from Kayden, but disappointment clouded her mind. And it made her capture easier than it should be, Jack threw her on the bed with lustful expressions.

    Medusa sat and held back her tears, she stood up to leave after acknowledging that Kayden did not chase them to save her. Jack unzipped his jeans and pulled back Medusa in the bed.

    His swift motion startled her when Jack grabbed her dress to pull, the tight cloth tore from the front exposing her plump breasts. Jack sat on her slim waist and used his vampiric strength to keep her pinned.

    The subus was naked from her upper body since she did not wear a bra underneath. Medusa pushed him back but due to her extreme emotional breakdown she was unable to function using her full strength.

    It was the moment when the portal appeared in his room and Kayden walked inside. His eyes were still pitch ck indicating his rage, however his sudden emergence caused Medusa to cry out of happiness.

    "Get off her, NOW! She is mine!"

    Malcolm trailed behind Kayden as the portal disappeared.

 Chapter 6 Did I Ask You?

    "Master!"

    Medusa became ted upon his arrival, which made a few tears escape her eyes. Jack pped her on the cheek for interrupting, when she pushed him back by cing her foot on his chest.

    "Get off me, you bastard!"

    She applied pressure with confidence and rage, which Medusa gained right after seeing Kayden. Malcolm hurriedly approached her and removed his shirt to cover her exposed breasts.

    "I warned you, you will regret taking her!"

    Kayden took steps further using his speed and reached his cors, he lifted up Jack and tossed him to the side. The boy winced in pain when his head collided with the table corner.

    ''This...what is this smell? It''s tempting, what is it?''

    Jack''s head began to bleed while he tried to support himself, Kayden approached him in rage with his pitch ck eyes. Whereas Medusa was unable toprehend the sight in front of her.

    Due to the shared bond with him, she could sense the bloodlust growing within him. However Kayden was unfamiliar with the magic, which came with his peculiar blood group.

    He lifted up Jack and pinned him with the wall, Kayden''s fangs grew as he leaned in and sniffed Jack''s neck. He got scared by his weird and unnatural behaviour, considering the vampires weren''t incited by the blood anymore.

    "Leave me, you monster!"

    The struggling Jack pped Kayden on his shoulder to break free. Whereas the former one''s nails grew longer and dug into Jack''s skin, Kayden hissed during his sniffing which startled Malcolm.

    The servant incubus impatiently waited for Kayden to proceed under the influence of his impulse. Jack on the other hand began to tremble when he witnessed his own blood moving in the air.

    Medusa clenched the shirt after covering herself, her ted gaze was darted towards the sight. Malcolm did not intervene despite knowing that the particr magic would potentially kill Jack.

    Kayden''s RH-null blood group was acting up now and being a mixed breed, he had the utmost powerful magic. Both of the races struggled to produce offsprings, who could serve as possible living lethal weapons.

    Malcolm did not expect that Kayden could manage to manipte blood that fast. It raised the curious question of possibly what could be the trigger. However Jack''s blood floated in the air and formed the shape of a thin strand.

    "Leave you, huh? How can I let go of a monster like you, alone on the streets?"

    Medusa did not wish to see Kayden in his scary form, she moved closer to Malcolm and hid her face in his chest. On the other hand Kayden''s wings emerged and the sight frightened Jack, who could not bring himself to utter anything.

    He released Jack who slumped on the floor on his knees and coughed blood. Kayden''s strong grip around his neck nearly choked him to death, but he wanted to test his other powers.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Kayden stepped backwards and moved his hand in clockwise direction up in the air, the floating strand of blood condensed and sped around Jack''s neck.

    He was lifted once again while the blood- chain strangled him.

    "M- master!"

    Malcolm tried to intervene before Kayden could kill the insolent vampire, but the blood thirsty Kayden pped his wings in rage. The de edging of his wings stopped right in front of Malcolm''s neck.

    It was a warning for him to keep his mouth shut, as much as Malcolm wanted their presence to be a secret...Kayden was loudly stirring the trouble. His eyes slowly turned to normal crimson ones and the blood- chain released Jack''s neck.

    His dead body fell on the floor with a thump, indicating the vulnerability of the vampires.

    The vampires did not differ from the humans anymore, except in the aspect of possessing greater strength, speed and magic.

    Kayden stared at the dead body without any remorse or guilt about his first murder. A strange satisfaction made him happy and soothed his mind, Kayden''s wings disappeared once again.

    "Apologies my lord, with due respect you shouldn''t have killed him. It will expose our presence."

    Malcolm pushed Medusa gently while he spoke, he was cautious regarding any possible reaction from his master. Whereas Medusa'' blushing gaze had been staring somewhere else, which was definitely not the point of focus between the two boys.

    "Did I ask you for your suggestion and participation?"

    Kayden'' rebuking tone infuriated Malcolm, the servant incubus only wished for the best for all of them. He considered the dangers which would arrive if their identities were exposed among the vampires.

    However Jack was dead but the chain made up from his blood was still floating. Kayden maliciously licked his fangs as the strand coiled around his arm and got soaked within his skin.

    A sweet sensation circted within his body with the feeling of increased strength. Kayden inhaled deeply when another familiar scent intoxicated his senses, and he immediately gawked at Medusa.

    ''She...she is wet! Oh my goodness, this little subus!''

    Malcolm opened the portal after the deed was done, Kayden smirked and offered his hand to Medusa. The shy subus stepped forward and grabbed Kayden''s arm before they could pass through the portal.

    Medusa was not afraid of him anymore; instead she cast a timid look towards Kayden'' visible bulging pants. Whereas Malcolm was supposed to clear up the mess caused by his master rted to the dead body, hence the poor guy stayed back.

    As soon as the portal closed and they were back in Kayden'' room, the guy reached for the subus'' arms and pushed her towards the bed. Medusa did not see thating and got startled with the realisation that in no time she was pinned to the bed.

 Chapter 7 Over Medusas Neck!

    "Master!?"

    Medusa was startled seeing the swift motion, Kayden took her by force which caught herpletely off the guard. His nostrils were still intoxicated with the scent, however Kayden was familiar what it was and that''s what drove him crazy.

    "Shushh, are you wet?"

    He inquired while hovering over Medusa'' trembling body, she could sense the heat radiating from her cheeks. The subus was his blood servant and since Kayden was a straight guy, the scenting from her core incited him.

    She grabbed his cors and pulled Kayden which made his hardened bulge rub against her core. Medusa could feel herself submitting to him under the influence of the blood pact.

    "Y- yes, master, I...I was thinking about.....!"

    Her soft whisper excited Kayden, while the subus yed her cards and sheepishly stared at him with dreamy eyes. Undoubtedly she was aware how to use her beauty to the extort the sexual benefit. But Kayden was unaware that her submission was due to his manding'' in that moment.

    And the blood pact among the only spiced up the things. Kayden had numerous questions in his mind but everything seemed to be pushed back in that moment. Kayden'' concern about her safety made Medusa respect him as master, and she felt like submitting to him sexually which Kayden'' had never expected.

    He wanted to protect her for his own gain, since the charms of the subus could not work on Kayden being her master; Medusa was unable to appeal to him, and the affects were reversed. But deep down something incited and attracted Kayden towards the subus, which was reciprocated by Medusa.

    "Good then, now if you help me I might listen to your request."

    Kayden hovered over her exposed breasts, and deliberately stuck his tongue out to make sure his action would incite her. Medusa shivered under his silhouette and panted heavily.

    "Do you like it master?"

    The subus could feel herself melting in between the thighs, while Kayden'' mischievous hands travelled down her body. He made sure his every single touch would give him themand over her blood flow. He had no intentions of having sex with Medusa at that time, rather only wanted to use her vulnerability to his own gain.

    Kayden gently brushed his fingers on her exposed body, his knuckles travelled down from her neck towards tummy. Medusa softly moaned and bit her lower lip, her body desired more for his intimate touch.

    "Yes, I do. And I would like it more if you answer me some of my questions."

    He seized the opportunity and leaned on her neck, Kayden felt her faint blood scent which drove him crazy. However as much as as he wanted to bite her, Kayden required some answers first.

    "Whatever you wish, master. Medusa is at your service with all her heart."

    She loved his attention and was willing to make him happy in whatever way Kaden desired. He smiled and licked her neck beneath the ear, which made Medusa arch her back with pleasure.

    "Good girl, now tell me what happened back there?"

    Kayden''s mouth halted right above her neck as he gently bit the same spot. Medusa was driven by the wave of excitement which caused her horns to reappear once again.

    They seem to magically emerge on her head as Kayden witnessed her fangs growing to. However it made him wonder about his own reactions, and checked for his invisible horns.

    "Um...ah...your powers surfaced, and the blood magic clouded your senses..."<novelnext></novelnext>

    Medusa started to narrate him, while Kayden kept on doing his task. He licked the same spot once again after biting, and gently pinched her right nipple making her moan as she continued.

    "What''s blood magic, my dear?"

    Kayden groped her breast once again and cupped it as he blew over the nipple. Her constant squirming made a visible tent in his pants, he could feel himself getting close to the edge.

    Her prior secretions and the scent of bloodbined soothed his senses. The blood bond between them had its perks, which also involved the sexual tension between them. Kayden could not deny the utter attraction he felt towards her ever since he caught the scent of her womanhood.

    "Blood magic is the powerful sorcery which is surfaced when an incubus is either in excited phase or clouded by rage."

    Medusa panted and nced at Kayden while licking her lower lip, her exnation made sense and disclosed one of the power to him. Kayden was half incubus and half vampire, his powers had a wide range of spells and intensity.

    However it was still unknown and unidentified what was the benefit of his peculiar RH-null blood group. He could sense that Medusa was slightly leaking between her thighs, and it was the perfect moment to seize.

    "borate the ''blood magic'' and is it even powerful?"

    Kayden wanted to know how exactly his newly found powers had elevated his status among vampires. As much as he wanted to fuck her, Kayden had to make sure to extort basic information from her.

    Medusa'' eyes glowed crimson as she was reaching the edge, being her master Kayden''s every touch affected her more than any ordinary person. She liked the movement of his hand, which sneakily crawled in her pants.

    "Argh, m- master..."

    She nearly jumped in her position when Kayden''s index finger parted her slit. However Kayden could feel himself edging too, as he lifted himself up to reach her neck.

    "Go on, I''m listening, honey."

    His crotch once again rubbed against her wet core over the cloth, as much as Medusa enjoyed the pleasure of his thumb over her swollen bud; she had to satiate his curiosity.

    "Blood magic is the power of having control over blood, it''s an ancient...argh...art of magic which is restricted among mixed bloods. Owhh...m-master..."

    She arched her back and held Kayden''s face with both hands. Medusa was in her full subus form and Kayden hadn''t even entered his finger inside her. However his index finger simply just rubbed over her vertical lips and swollen bud.

    Kayden pulled out his hand and smirked seeing the sweaty blushing red face. Medusa panted heavily while her naked breasts moved up and down. She grabbed Kayden''s hand and licked off her own fluids.

    "That''s like a good girl! I will reward you fully soon."

    He smiled brightly upon seeing the bite mark on her neck, which was a symbol of the official pact. Kayden felt refreshed after the activity which was the result of drinking Medusa'' blood. He was practically the first ever vampire [half incubus too] to drink someone''s blood for strength.

    However the time limit of the attainted energy was untested and unknown. But Kayden was willing to test his new powers, but before that he required a few more answers regarding the sudden emergence of his blood servants.

 Chapter 8 Sex Monster

    Mr Jones prepared the lunch and called out to Kayden, he had some concerns regarding his son''s safety. Hence he needed to confront the blood servants, Kayden''s powers were not something which could hide now.

    His awakening had already caused the power surge, and it could potentially attract other species too. Kayden was probably the only of his kind who could control and manipte blood.

    On the dining table in the lounge, Kayden and his blood servants sat quietly. Mr Jones broke the ice and tried to elevate the environment. Medusa had been blushing when Kayden brought her downstairs by holding her hand. Their recent intimate interaction stirred some emotions within her, Medusa was the subus but due to the reverse charms she was enamoured by him.

    "Before we proceed with any kind of further action, I want to inquire about some important things."

    He started to talk which snagged Medusa''s attention, whereas Malcolm''s focus was fixated on the delicious food. No wonder if the vampires had undergone evolution, so as other species.

    "What makes you think you hold a ce to question things, you traitor?"

    Medusa mocked the old man once again, whereas Kayden red at her. He had been sitting opposite to Medusa and Malcolm, Kayden did not hold any grudge against his father for hiding the truth. However a cold barrier was formed between them due to the lot of hidden secrets which was hard to swallow for both of them.

    "Who permitted you to speak in my presence, without my permission?"

    Kayden asserted his authority which embarrassed Medusa, for a moment she assumed that he was involved with her. But her fantasy was ruined in just a few seconds, she lowered her head to hide her face which forced Medusa to behave well with Mr Jones.

    On the other hand Malcolm wanted to intervene, he did not like why Kayden had been treating her out of pure resentment. Though the hatred he had towards her kind. It was evident but perhaps Kayden was troubled due to the influx of so many emotions. Medusa'' body began to fade as she vanished from the sight with tears forming in her crimson eyes.

    "This is not how you should treat others Kayden, and definitely not women."

    Mr Jones rebuked him for his odd behaviour, however Kayden had no remorse for his actions. Mr Jones turned towards Malcolm for his inquiry, which was necessary at that point.

    "So, Malcolm, I will ask you just two questions and you are going to answer them seriously. Well, unless you wanna get killed by my son."

    The old man knew how to use words and the opportunity for his own gain. A useful trait passed on to Kayden, who just practised it with Medusa. Malcolm pulled his hand from food to focus on replying.

    "Yes, sir! I am at your service because you are the master''s father."

    Both of the blood servants had already introduced themselves officially, whereas Mr Jones was suspicious of their sudden emergence. Kayden stood there silently letting his father talk, perhaps he knew about the race since Kayden'' mother.

    "Why are you two here? What do you suddenly want from Kayden?"<novelnext></novelnext>

    Malcolm smiled for the first time, however his expressions appeared to be creepybined with his heterochromic eyes.

    "The kingdom of Beelzebelle is waiting for its king. We did not know that our former queen had an heir, and on the blood moon master''s aura helped us in tracking the location."

    Kayden''s curiosity grew upon hearing those words, he did not know his mother was a subus queen. But the meaning within that news seemed to be more crucial than it appeared outwardly.

    "What do you mean by ''need a king?'' As far as I know isn''t the king chosen on the criteria of number of times he had sex? So, why do you need my son, he is not a sex maniac like your kind!?"

    Mr Jones took the liberty to return the mock, and targeted the particr trait of Beelzebelle people. Their kind had enchanting physical appearance and had been feeding on sex for strength, just like the vampires preferred blood. But Mr Jones'' im of knowledge was not true, and he deliberately chose to state his stance.

    Malcolm became infuriated and shot up with his nails turned into ws. He hissed and aimed at Mr Jones, but before he could attack, Kayden''s metallic wing endings tossed him to the side.

    The blood servant incubus collided with the wall and slumped on the floor. The sudden action stunned Mr Jones regarding Kayden''s newly found strength and speed.

    "Beware of your actions, Malcolm! I can kill you right here for hurting my family."

    Kayden''mand forced Malcolm to submit, he knelt on the floor and asked for forgiveness. Whereas Mr Jones plopped back in the chair, while worrying over his outbursts of prowess.

    "Forgive me, master. I will ept any punishment you will give to reflect upon my actions."

    Malcolm waited for any brutal response, but Kayden had other things to worry about. His concerns jumped over many issues, the boy had to find the answers. And learning how to control the outbursts required some help.

    "Get away from my sight, and find the subus. I don''t want you two to stir any more trouble for me."

    The servant took his leave, and Kayden turned to his father. The old man probably knew some secrets, after all he spent numerous years together with a subus queen. Her strength would have definitely been different than Kayden, but there could have been something his father knew.

    "Dad, you gotta help me. Please, help me control it, I don''t want to turn into a sex monster while breaking numerous hearts in the process."

    Kayden''s concern was valid and he did not want to end up being cussed by half of the vampiricdies. He wished to control his sexual lust and bloodlust, which both could help him achieve heights of strength!

 Chapter 9 Lets Go Back!

    Kayden had prior knowledge about her kind, and it made him self aware about the recent actions. The sudden changes within his body regarding the uncontroble sexual act, and the overwhelming bloodlust was a dangerousbination.

    The boy was unable to swallow everything in one go, it had already been a rough day for him. Mr Jones couldpletely understand the situation his son had been facing. However he was aware how to help him, but perhaps his knowledge was partially applicable to him.

    "Dad, you got to help me. Please, help me control it, I don''t want to turn into a sex monster while breaking numerous hearts in the process."

    Kayden''s concern was valid and he did not want to end up being cussed by half of the vampiricdies. He wished to control his sexual lust and bloodlust, which both could help him achieve heights of strength!

    Mr Jones sighed upon the worry, Kayden had been facing simr problems as his mother. He gestured to Kayden to take a seat before the old vampire could ease his worry.

    "You are facing simr problems as your mother, Kayden. I can help you, considering that I''m aware of a few secrets. But the usibility still remains there, since you are a mixed blood."

    Kayden low-key knew that his father might not be able to answer his queries. And that''s why he needed Medusa by his side, which made Kayden ashamed and reflect upon his cold treatment.

    "I don''t care at this point, dad. I certainly don''t want to turn into a sex freak."

    Mr Jones took the liberty to exin his the possible method to control his thirst for blood and sex. Kayden on the other hand had been torn between the two hereditary traits from his parents.

    "Listen to me son, you don''t have to panic over this. The outbursts of your powers can be controlled, you just have to control your emotions. Especially anger which will lead to blood thirst and lust which obviously inclines towards sex."

    Kayden had never slept with anyone else other than Anna, and she was the only woman he had ever dated and marked. But since the mate bond between them had broken, Kayden did not need to worry about exposing his identity in front of her.

    However the very thought made him shy considering that it was the first time his father had ever guided him over the topic. But Kayden understood that he had to pay heed regarding the awkward point of focus of the chat.

    "What do you mean by that? Will controlling those two particr emotions hide my wings and horns?"

    The old vampire was not sure if that would be helpful or not, since his knowledge came only from spending years with Kayden''s subus mother. However Medusa was able to answer his queries, acknowledging that she probably knew how to tackle the situation.

    "I can''t say for sure but it should help a bit. Although I think Medusa might have guided you in that case, if you hadn''t treated her terribly."

    He made sure to choose words wisely to invoke some guilt within him. Kayden had never gotten emotionally attached to anyone, the lingering sensation that he was different from all the other vampires scared him.

    Kayden discovered his power of ''absorbing'' the blood groups when he was fourteen years old. And it helped him to sessfully hide his identity. Hence no one had figured out his RH-null peculiar blood.

    "Are you implying that I should apologize to her? And then beg her to guide me through this mess, uh?"<novelnext></novelnext>

    Mr Jones shrugged with a smile, Kayden himself was well aware of theck of knowledge regarding the topic. And the mystery of RH-null was yet to be unfolded, and it was not settled how his blood group affected the powers.

    "Ugh, fine!"

    He rolled his eyes over the obvious option, and scurried back to his room. Whereas the old vampire silently prayed that Kayden wouldn''t decide to be their heir. Mr Jones had no other kids and he definitely did not want his only son to go away.

    On the other hand Malcolm knew where to find his master subus. He teleported to the nearbyke, and spotted Medusa sitting on the grass with her head shoved in the knees.

    ''Is she crying? I have never seen her this upset before.''

    Malcolm could not deny the pain in his chest upon seeing the subus disheartened. However, as much as it was because of the shared blood bond, he held some different kinds of emotions towards Medusa.

    The servant incubus sat behind her and hugged Medusa, he had never seen the subus so vulnerable.

    "Everything will fall into ce sooner. I warned you that he isn''t what we are supposed to look up to. There''s no hope here, we can''t save our world now."

    Medusa lifted her head with glowing crimson eyes, while the whitish part of her eyes turned ck. Malcolm could understand and share her fury and sadness, they both had came to find the heir to the throne of Beelzebelle.

    "We failed in our mission, Malcolm. He is never going to help us, master holds a deeply rooted resentment towards our kind."

    The subus was disheartened and did not expect to be treated harshly by Kayden. Both of the blood servants were sent to find the heir of the former queen subus. The kingdom was unaware of Kayden''s birth, but the arrival of the blood moon showed them the signs.

    The kingdom of Beelzebelle was slowly crumbling and to save the people it required the presence of its rightful heir. However Kayden was perhaps not ready to venture into the mess.

    "It''s okay, at least we tried our best. It''s not our fault when the former queen''s seed is brought up like that!"

    Malcolm spouted the hatred which surfaced prominently, the subus could not deny those words even if she wanted to. She inhaled deeply and decided immediately, Malcolm could sense her rapidly changing emotions.

    "I have decided Malcolm, if the kingdom is going down then we all will go down together. I don''t want to die here in a foreignnd where people would not even give us a proper burial."

    The incubus servant smiled and flung his arm out to reach for Medusa'' hand. A portal appeared behind him in secrecy, since theke was in the midst of heavy vegetation.

    "Let''s go back, Medusa!"

 Chapter 10 Angry Succubus

    "Where should I find her now?"

    Kayden went back to his room in panic, he had no clue where she could be. His clock was ticking and Kayden had to hurry up to find both of them. During his anxious roaming in the room, he recalled a potential clue.

    Mr Jones told him what happened back there in the academy, and the incident''s clip was kept hidden to avoid the spread all around on the social media. Because it could potentially create a panic wave in civilians and question the stance of the pentagon.

    However everyone sensed there was something off about Kayden but the particr incident proved it. The official verdict was passed from the pentagon to remain silent over the incident, and everyone was aware of the consequences to rebel against the pentagon.

    "Water! That clip of water dragon, Medusa should be somewhere around a nearby water body since she can control the element."

    He rushed towards the main door of the house, while Mr Jones smiled at the observation of his son as he ran past the lounge. Kayden could probably be a great king to the kingdom Beelzebelle, but he had been having problems swallowing everything so fast.

    ''I have to find both of them before theymit any nonsense. I can feel they are up to something already, her scent is fading slowly.''

    Due to the blood bond created between three of them, Kayden could feel their presence fading from his world. However till now he could only sense their scents, which was enough for him to interact and establish a connection between three of them.

    Kayden rushed towards the junction from where he was supposed to take the cab. It was the moment when the news of Jack''s death circted on the big screen on some entertainment industry building. The word had spread about his unusual and brutal death.

    "Oh my goodness, what!?"

    He had no idea that Malcolm could be dangerous until he saw the dismembered and dried up dead body of Jack on the news. Malcolm had sucked his blood leaving his pale body looking no different than a raisin.

    There were visible fang marks on his neck and his crimson eyes turned ck from where his body was dismembered. Kayden gulped witnessing that his every organ was separated, as if Jack was an unassembled robot.

    Kayden realised how lethal it was to let both of them roam around the vampires; their mortal enemies.

    He rushed towards theke after boarding a cab, the boy followed the constant increasing smell of the scent of Medusa as a direction tracker like a GPS.

    "STOP!"

    As expected he spotted both of them in front of the portal, they were about to depart when Kayden shouted using the privilege of the blood bond. Both of the servants knelt on their knees and froze in their positions.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Kayden dashed towards them and panted, the vampires were not allowed to use their basic powers in the city premises or Kayden would have just flown. Hence to avoid theplications and to regte the rules, the higher ups used the peculiar materials to build the city.

    It toned down the powers of the vampires, assuring the safety of the residents. However the peculiar material was unaffected upon most of the other races, which enabled Medusa and Malcolm to use their powers effortlessly.

    Kayden sat on the grass with them when the portal disappeared, as they both stared at him. He was relieved and initiated his speech, while Malcolm crossed his legs and arms to hear him keenly. On the other hand Medusa sat a bit behind Malcolm like a scared cat, her gaze was glued to the ground to avoid Kayden.

    "Listen, I...I''m sorry for my behaviour earlier, it''s just...you guys have to understand I''m not ready for all of this."

    His ashamed and remorseful tone stunned Medusa, which did not affect Malcolm at all. He had known what it meant and how tricky and tactful the vampires could be. But Medusa seemed to believe in him and lifted her head up to stare Kayden in the eyes.

    "You can''t expect me to ept all of this as if nothing happened and swallow it like a candy. Till a night before I was a normal person, and all of a sudden in one fucking single day my incubus side pops out. I killed another kid and the outbursts of my powers are scaring me."

    Kayden burst out in rage and inhaled deeply after he was finished.

    Malcolm took the liberty this time to fix the whole situation, before Medusa could impulsively take the charge.

    "We were sent here to find you, our kind thought you might be our saviour. But since you have refused us, master, and chose this life that''s why we are going back."

    Medusa wanted to rebuke him but every single word he said was true and she could not deny it. However before they could go back she wanted to see Kayden for thest time, because she was perhaps attracted to him and liked the whole feeling.

    Kayden on the other hand had to learn to cooperate with them, he had trust issues fused with the resentment towards their kind, which was in turn fed by the pentagon. Now that he was one of them, though half breed, the realisation invoked a sympathetic sensation within him. He did not want to leave his home, but at the same time he couldn''t stay either with his unstable powers.

    Hence Kayden had to fix things between them so he could learn to control and evolve his powers. And the only ones who could help him were Medusa and Malcolm. Kayden was aware of the dire need for guidance to tame his incubus side, the realisation brought him to theke to stop them from leaving.

    "We can help you regarding your powers, but on one condition!"

    Medusa spoke in a stern tone leaving no room for negotiation, after all Kayden still hadn''t apologised to her which infuriated the subus. She was aware Kayden needed them, simrly they required him to im the throne. Whereas Malcolm kept quiet in their heated talk and was stunned upon seeing Medusa angry with someone.

 Chapter 11 Potential Candidate

    Kayden realized the dire need toply in that situation and the crucial moment showed him that he was not the real boss at that time. Hence he submitted to whatever Medusa wanted to propose, however he acknowledged that it could not something simple.

    But Kayden had no one else to trust and practically none of his professors could guide him. However Kayden had was aware of the benefit he had regarding the blood bond. He could hold them back at his will using that privilege, moreover the reaction of Medusa

    "Oh yes, whatever condition you two say."

    Kayden deliberately included Malcolm to show his intention of eptance towards them as his blood servants. Malcolm was taken aback by his agreement, he did not expect the ignorant Kayden to submit that fast.

    No doubt he was aware of the stimulus of the sudden change, which increased his inwardly bitterness towards Kayden. But he kept quiet in case his hunch was wrong, but Medusa had to make sure her master would negotiate the terms.

    "You will have to keep us close to yourself, as your blood servants it''s our duty to protect you. And I would suggest the safest and the convenient option, you have to give us ce at your home."

    Medusa'' suggestion was valid and the intentions behind it were also clear. Kayden was the potential person who could save their kingdom, and acknowledging his peculiar blood his life was at the stake.

    Kayden thought for a second about the matter, it was only him who resented the people of Beelzebelle whereas his blood servants did not hate him. The deeply rooted hatred was filled in their minds since childhood, but Kayden was aware due to his mother'' identity Mr Jones would allow them to stay.

    "Okay, deal. In return you two have to help me control my powers and guide through my confusions."

    He was clear to close the deal on his own conditions, since it would simply just benefit Kayden more. Medusa on the other hand had been sitting shyly upon knowing she would get to spend more time with him. Kayden'' words gave her hope however she expected a personal apology, which Kayden sensed and admitted he had done wrong.

    "Deal! Also I''m sorry for shouting on you Medusa, I hope we can get along well in future."

    They all stood up to leave while Medusa could feel heat around her cheeks. Kayden insisted to take the cab back home instead of using portal. The whole vampire kingdom had detectors of unusual power surges, and the higher ups had already been studying about the academy incident.

    Kayden did not want to grasp any more attention, hence he focused on keeping both of them hidden. However Medusa had removed the clip of biting Kayden on blood moon night, but the water dragon footage was still there.

    He opened the door for Medusa and Malcolm settled in with a scoff, he was unable toprehend how Kayden changed so fast. Nheless they reached home and Mr Jones questioned nothing, instead he provided the space which Kayden needed.

    "Now that the deal is settled, here''s my first question. What exactly my powers are? And how does being an offspring of two different races affects me as an individual?"

    Medusa sat on the bed with her legs folded beneath her butt, and Kayden took  the seat besides her with a straight curt look. Kayden had to make sure he got all the questions lined up, the ''self discovery'' was going to be exciting yet scary.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "We are not quite sure how the blood from two different races will affect your powers. However the obvious triggers of powers you have are either blood or intimacy."

    Malcolm exined but was soon interrupted by Kayden, who wanted to confirm his hunch once again. The vampires could hardly get human blood, and feeding on another vampire''s blood did not mean strength now.

    Kayden was not ready to establish a bond with anyone else via blood, hence feeding on another vampire was not a convenient option. However the other potential alternative disgusted him, considering the thought of Anna.

    "Does this mean, I can increase my strength by blood or having sex?"

    Kayden'' ability to hide his blood group by temporary switching was a skill granted by the peculiar blood. However what else the blood could provide was a mystery yet, Malcolm inhaled deeply to tone down his rage regarding the repetition.

    "Precisely yes. You can choose either method to increase strength, however to stop these sudden surges you have to be emotionally stable. Since blood thirst and lust are the only two triggers, you have to control them and the rest is easy."

    Malcolm'' words a lot of loopholes which left Kayden pondering over numerous things. However it relieved Kayden that he could not turn into a maniac if he managed to control his emotions and dick.

    Medusa on the other hand had nothing to add to the matter, other than the fact that Kayden'' sexual preference would not change unless he wished to. Hence he kept quiet within the bubble of her own thoughts.

    "I want to test the sexual aspect!"

    His demanding tone sent a shiver down Medusa'' spine, who assumed that maybe this time Kayden will treat her better. However the words infuriated Malcolm who pretty much presumed the same premise.

    "Do you have any potential candidate, master!?"

    Malcolm inquired suspecting the obvious answer, whereas Kayden smirked as he stared at Medusa. He had something malicious going on in his mind, the subus could feel the intensity of heat increasing in her body. Medusa bit her lower lip as Kayden stared at her while Malcolm simply turned a blind eye and deaf ear towards their chat.

    -*-*-*-*-*-

    https://discord.gg/mkwYKpAM7m

 Chapter 12 Mildly Teasing Medusa

    They all reached back home after Kayden sessfully persuaded them to stay with him. Now the only thing which was left was only possible if Kayden agreed to help both of them in saving Beelzebelle. He paid the cab driver and they got off, Medusa happily dawled towards the frontwn. Medusa shook her head and looked around the frontwn while she waited for them.

    "Malcolm?"

    Kayden called out to him after the cab driver was gone, Malcolm turned around and raised his eyebrows towards Kayden in confusion. Whereas Medusa stopped at the doorsteps and nced back at the two men. Kayden suspected that Malcolm was unaware of Jack''s case, and the cops were searching for the culprit.

    "Yes?"

    Malcolm responded calmly acknowledging he was not in a position to rebel against Kayden. Since Medusa had already epted him as the master, then Malcolm had no right to budge in. Kayden ced his hand over his shoulder and applied some pressure to impose his authority.

    "I''m really sorry about my impulsive reaction, Malcolm. I hope we can get along well like colleagues if not brothers,"

    Kayden wanted to get along well with him for protection and to know more about Medusa. Since they both were apparently master- servant which assured that Malcolm must know numerous things about Medusa. Kayden couldn''t deny the sexual tension towards her and there was only one way to find out how far the subus help him.

    Malcolm nodded as mutual agreement which could potentially benefit the three of them. He was well aware of the helplessness despite the inwardly distaste towards Kayden.

    "Also did you take care of Jack''s body? I should trust your skills, right? Hehe."

    Kayden nervously chuckled knowing Malcolm didn''t like him, which made Kayden hesitant to say his doubts directly. Even if he was their master both of them had the tendency to kill Kayden easily. Medusa was an easy target due to the sexual tension between them, whereas Malcolm was tough to deal with.

    "Yes, I carefully took care of that jerk. No one will know how he got killed and who is the culprit."

    Malcolm sighed deeply and narrated him in a nonchnt tone. He didn''t want to disy any kind of rebellion with Medusa standing behind them at some distance. Kayden smiled and nodded at Malcolm, while the incubus servant headed inside.

    After he was gone Kayden approached Medusa who was sniffing the flowers in the frontwn. He leaned in and yfully inhaled her scent before he chirped to the subus. Kayden felt a pleasure- full shiver in his whole body, he desired to take her down right there.

    "Shall we, dear? You must be hungry."

    Medusa blushed and followed Kayden inside the house, Malcolm and Mr Jones'' conversing voices wereing towards the main door. As soon as Kayden shut the door Medusa felt a jerk and reflexively closed her eyes.

    "Whaaa-"

    The subus opened her eyes upon seeing hardness on her back, Medusa found herself tucked to the wall. Kayden smirked with his hands holding hers at the wall, he leaned forward towards her face.

    "What do you say Medusa, how will you help me figure out my skills?"<novelnext></novelnext>

    Kayden whispered in her ear as he blew over Medusa'' neck, his fangs grew longer while Kayden licked her earlobe. Medusa moaned and averted her head to give him more space, she bit her lip to muffle the voices while her body remained truthful to react to Kayden''s touches.

    Whereas Mr Jones and Malcolm carried over their conversation, Kayden released her arms and immediately pulled Medusa from waist. The subus giggled a bit and wrapped her arms around his neck, as she seductively licked her lips and responded to his question.

    "If you allow, master, I would like to serve you with all my heart and body."

    Medusa yfully rubbed her breasts with Kayden''s chest, while he smirked and lifted the subus by her hips. The woman''s horns and fangs grew due to the intensity of emotions she felt towards him.

    Kayden pushed her body towards the wall and leaned in to lick the side of her neck. Medusa'' hands wed at his back which excited Kayden, as her breasts moved up and down due to the irregr breathing.

    "Of course, who else can steal my heart with just words!?"

    He praised her skills intentionally giving Medusa hope that perhaps her charms worked on Kayden. Her blood scent intoxicated his senses as he bit Medusa on the same spot and drank her blood.

    "Ahh....hah...mas- master...."

    Medusa moaned as her nails dug into his back, her back arched with the pleasure as the subus felt light headed due to the whole intimacy. Whereas Kayden couldn''t stop himself from sucking her blood, but his madness ended when Medusa'' nails dug deeper into his skin.

    Kayden felt burning over his back while his shirt had some blood over it. Medusa gasped for air and threw her whole weight over his shoulders. Her chin rested in the crook of Kayden'' neck with her warm breaths brushing over his neck.

    Both of them had their horns visible due to the certain act, and none of them was satisfied with the amount of intimacy they shared. Kayden smirked at her and let Medusa step over her own feet, although his one hand slipped under skirt and halted over her butt- cheek.

    "Would you prefer doing it here or in my room?"

    He yfully toyed with her hair lock and brushed his index finger in the crack of her hips. Medusa nearly jumped in her ce when Kayden spanked her butt, it was the moment a portal appeared in the wall and she pushed him inside.

    Whereas back in the kitchen Malcolm sat to devour the fried chicken made by Mr Jones. He had already blocked the emotional connection with Medusa, as not to feel all worked up during their sex session.

    -*-*-*-*-

    The word count will increase sooner in form of two chaps daily.

 Chapter 13 Tail Fuck [R-18]

    ''Phew, they both are gone.''

    Malcolm was relieved upon sensing that Medusa''s scent had faded from the ground floor. He didn''t want to hear their moans hence transformed his ears back to vampire-like. They have lost their exceptional hearing senses whereas the people of Beelzebelle evolved to gain that skill.

    As soon as they came back home Malcolm went straight to Mr Jones to request for fried chicken. The old vampire had some special recipe, they both seemed to be getting along well. Mr Jones settled in the opposite chair to Malcolm, who was busy eating and appeared to be a child of the same age as Kayden.

    The three of them shared the same age since immortality was lost by every existing race, they formed a single way of calction. Mr Jones couldn''t help himself but to stare at him with a cold expression. He didn''t want Kayden to see through his intentions thus wore a smile during the time he was in the lobby.

    Malcolm was upied in eating and the certain act clouded his senses, that he failed to realise Mr Jones was summoning some spell. The old man''s eyes glowed red and fangs grew longer while he silently chanted the spell, which made his muscles buffed up and skin became younger. Jones casted a powerful blood spell learnt from his wife which could provide him the strength of a young man.

    "Do you like it, Malcolm?"

    The old man inquired to snag his attention while his tone appeared to be calm and youthful. Malcolm''s hand paused as he looked up only to spot a younger version of Mr Jones ready to attack him. The old man wanted to test his capabilities to make sure both of the blood servants were eligible as Kayden''s bodyguards.

    Malcolm swallowed thest bite and licked his hands clean, the incubus was ready to face Mr Jones in that seemingly friendly duel. He stood up from the chair and shoved it under the table and stepped a bit back while his eyes never left Mr Jones'' face.

    "If you mean by announcing the duel or that strange spell, then yes, I like it both."

    He smirked meaningfully and waited for Mr Jones to take the lead, who in turn charged towards Malcolm with the aim of grabbing his neck. Mr Jones dashed with great speed causing the cutlery on the table to shake. He pounced on Malcolm who reached for Mr Jones'' forearms and bent his right leg forward, Malcolm applied pressure and umted strength in his upper body to toss Jones on his back.

    Whereas on the other side of the picture, on the first floor, a portal opened right above the bed. Medusa popped out of the hollow thing andid on the bed over her back, while she pulled Kayden by his shirt''s cor. He supported himself up with palms on the sheets whereas Medusaid beneath his hovering body.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Haha, you sneaky little subus."

    Kayden chuckled and lifted her chin with a sparkling gaze, he thrust his lips over hers. The change in his strength was evident considering Kayden supported himself only on one arm. While his other hand slipped behind her neck as they both kissed and Medusa wrapped her arms around his neck again.

    His incubus tail sneakily slipped under Medusa''s skirt from the lower portion, he could sense his lust rising with gradual touching. The master bit her lower lip forcing Medusa to open her mouth, the subus never imagined herself as a submissive sex partner. But something was definitely different about Kayden which forced her body to submit to hismands.

    Medusa moaned in his mouth upon feeling the spank of his tail over her butt. The woman arched her back as she felt Kayden''s pecks all over her neck. Her voices were muffled due to the hardest tries by Medusa.

    "Let me hear you moaning my name."

    Kayden grabbed her face and kissed Medusa in the same position.

    His naughty tail paved the way towards her womanhood by coiling around Medusa'' thigh. She quivered when the tip of Kayden''s tail brushed over her wet folds. He parted from the kiss as the trail of saliva connected their lips, Kayden hovered over her shivering body which satisfied him.

    He licked his own lips and sat over her thighs but didn''t put his whole weight over Medusa. The woman blushed a little and giggled while biting her lower lip. Kayden smirked and ripped off her shirt as the buttons went flying like crisps.

    "Hehe, as expected. You like it naughty as me."

    Kayden''s eyes stared lustfully at her plump breasts and erect nipples, he leaned in to flick his tongue over them when his whole fantasy got interrupted by a loud thump.

 Chapter 14 Tail In Her Pussy! [R-18]

    "What''s this noise?"

    Kayden inquired about the loud bang which interrupted both of them. They paused and waited for any next such noise to ur to confirm that they heard it clearly. Whereas Medusa looked at the door to ensure that if somebody came inside she would hurriedly cover her naked body.

    "I��.I don''t know."

    Medusa disyed her confusion over the matter, as she covered her naked breasts with both arms. It was the moment Medusa studied his features and acknowledged that the minor changes in his appearance made him desirable. As Kayden stared towards the door she could spot his sharp jawline and long eyshes.

    As soon as he averted his gaze and caught Medusa drooling over him, the subus got extremely flushed and held her wrists. He parted her arms and pinned them on the bed which exposed her breasts once again making the woman feel a gush of pleasure in her lower body.

    "A- are you liking it, Master?"

    Medusa chirped in a whisper making Kayden excited upon hearing her nighty indication that she permitted everything which would happen next. Kayden caressed her cheek and slipped his hand down to squeeze her one boob, as he pped it hard and stared at the subus who winced a little.

    "Call me daddy, call me that every time you have an orgasm."

    Kayden had always been a dominant one in bed even with Anna, that''s why she kept on enjoying him and didn''t intend to split any time soon until things began to get out of her hands. Kayden had a transformation ever since his incubus blood awakened.

    His frail lean body had undergone an evident change in just three- four days. Simrly his personality became a ma to attract women with his charms, Kayden was now desirable to probably every woman from every existing race. But that theory was still usible but could be tested for authenticity. Hence Medusa feeling attracted to him sexually was also the perk granted by his mixed blood.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Y- yes, daddy. I will serve you well."

    Her words left a distaste in his mouth which Kayden didn''t realise and definitely didn''t know the cause of it. But thetter addressing and the obedience made him all worked up. He leaned on and flicked his tongue over the nipples with his both hands holding Medusa in ce by her forearms.

    She was loving every single moment of their intimacy and didn''t want him to stop thus they both ignored the thump sound. However Kayden seemed to be epting his mixed physical features and getting used to how to control them. His tail, which rubbed over her dripping wet pussy, prated inside her core, making Medusa wince a bit due to sudden attention.

    The subus half moaned and groaned as she could feel her insides sping Kayden''s tail which served as a literal dildo. Due to his mixed blood Kayden''s tail differed from both of his servants, simrly numerous other features too like wings. Whereas they both had a heart shaped sharp ending which could potentially slot anyone''s throat, Kayden''s tail was blunt enough resembling a dildo and he was well aware how to use his traits upto the situational demand.

    Kayden felt his tail getting wet gradually as he felt Medusa shake under his intimate advancements. The woman bit her lower lip and struggled to free her arms from Kayden''s grasp; she wanted to reach for his hair to hold while Medusa wrapped her legs around his waist. Kayden hovered over her and bit Medusa right beneath her right boob, making the subus unable toprehend which emotion to feel first.

    "Say it! Say my name!"

    Medusa panted heavily upon the pleasure felt within her own wet folds. However as Kayden released her arms, she supported her upper body over them and looked at thepletely changed personality in front of her.

    Kayden moved towards her upper body and reached near Medusa''s face. The subus parted her lips to say something while her breasts moved up and down touching Kayden''s things. But before she could speak anything he unzipped his jeans and shoved his member into her mouth.

    She let her body loose and enjoyed Kayden every bit of attempt. His tailed pumped inside her pussy which now was dripping with her own secretions, while Medusa gave him a proper blowjob as she was still pinned under him. Her quivering body indicated the satisfaction making Kayden proud of his skills and libido when the thump sound echoed again.

    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 15 Warm Shower From Her Thighs [R-18]

    Kayden tried hard to ignore the noise which was loud enough to distract him from the blowjob as he pulled his member out of her mouth. Whereas Medusa was irritated by the number of pauses which caused Kayden''s tail to halt the movement within her dripping pussy. It was evident that''s she loved every inch of his tail fucking, along with the kisses which induced a strange intoxicating reaction into her body.

    "Don''t stop, please master."

    Medusa held his face and shifted Kayden''s gaze towards herself, when she humbly halfined and begged him. He was genuinely pleased by her reaction and leaned in to kiss her lush lips, which became nearly purple due to the frequent sucking. Medusa had never experienced herself as submissive but Kayden''s touch drugged her into submission and to be a ve to hismands.

    "I won''t stop, until you beg me to."

    He lifted her chin once again to pave way toward her neck and bit Medusa to drink her blood once again. It paved a sensation into Kayden''s body making him feel the energetic wave which served as literal viagra. Whereas Medusa was bing vulnerable gradually due to the charm and blood drinking, which left her weak each time along with the pleasure.

    The idea crossed Kayden''s mind regarding the mystery, what will happen if his blood servants drink his blood? Will it cause any kind of mutations or will they die? However there were tons of such theories to be tested and experienced, perhaps Kayden was willing to experiment all of them. But in that moment he was unable to figure out why he could feel those particr emotions and strength by drinking their blood.

    He headed down towards her breasts and made Medusa shiver once again, she held his hair while quivering indicating she was close.

    "Fuck, I''ming...I��.I''ming, Kayden!"

    She yelled while heavily panting which made Kayden slow down the pace of his tail into her core. Medusa reached for his arms and her nails grew a bit longer due to pleasure, which she dug into his skin only to excite him.

    "No you are not allowed to, dear. It''s mymand, and punishment for not obeying me."

    The subus was taken aback by his authoritative tone, which made her realise that she was supposed to address his name in a peculiar way. Kayden squeezed her one breast to make the woman nearly jump on her ce. He wanted to be sure that none of his actions would hurt her again, because he had already experienced some sharp pain in his chest when she cried.

    "I...no, please daddy!"

    Kayden chuckled at her failed attempt to make it up to him, because he had already made up his mind to punish her as he wanted. He loved every bit of the moments since it was his first time having someone submissive to him to the extent of very. Medusa shook her head and unfolded her tail, making it sneakily reach Kayden''s jeans.

    "Don''t you dare do that blunder, dear. Or I willpletely deny you the permission toe."

    Kayden wanted to y with her more, whereas Medusa was ted and excited for the whole thing. However her theory was already proven that her blood could give Kayden the strength and heighten his powers. Medusa pouted to fake her anger and rebellion which caused Kayden to pull his tail out only to feel it was covered with her pre- secretions.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I will obey you, daddy. Please don''t be st��.argh!"

    Before she couldplete her sentence Kayden inserted his tail into her wet core, startling the subus as she winced in half pleasure and pain. Medusa bit her lower lip and was brought to the edge of ecstasy with just pumping into her thrice. Kayden hovered over toward her thighs,  separated them and settled himself in between while looking maliciously at her.

    "Fuck!"

    Medusa yelled out of pleasure as soon as Kayden''s tip of tongue touched her swollen bud, while his tail kept on pumping inside her. The subus grabbed his hair and spread her legs even more upon feeling her insides clenching around his tail. Her body began to shake as Kayden pulled out from her dripping hot core, when a stream of warm water hit his chest.

    "Hehe, oh my fucking goodness Medusa!"

    Kaydenughed with happiness upon witnessing her squirting and immediately put his mouth over her core. Medusa clenched at the bed sheets while shaking her head with heavy breathing as the woman emptied herself into his mouth. Kayden lifted his wet face and licked her thigh making her shiver due to exhaustion and extremely sensitive receptors.

    Medusa blushed upon his advancements and the breathtaking intimacy they shared. Kayden rolled over to the side and crept closer to Medusa, the subus'' cheeks became red and their breaths collided. It was the moment when the romantic moment was interrupted by another loud bang. Kayden groaned and shot up from the bed, his eyes turned blood red as he settled his jeans.

    "Someone will definitely be killed today at my hands."

    His patience had run out whereas Medusa wanted to stop him but couldn''t move due to exhaustion. Kayden stormed out of the room shirtless with his red eyes and crooked horns visible on his head. As soon as he went out Medusa winced in a sharp pain as tried to get out of the bed, but her blurry vision prevented her from taking any step further and she fainted on the silk bed sheet.

    ????

    Yayie, we got contracted today!

    The chapters will be locked soon and then there will be double updates, hopefully.

    Hoping to get some 5k coins gifts soon, kek.

 Chapter 16 Clean The Mess

    Downstairs Malcolm and Jones were having a duel which did not seem to appear a friendly battle to assess the strength. They both were willing to kill each other to win, which made the situation even more dangerous. The whole kitchen was turned upside down because the cutlery was down n the floor, totally broken.

    "Hah, yousted longer than I expected."

    Malcolm praised Jones'' capacity to keep up and the skills he used in one- to- one fight. They both reached the lounge by now after destroying nearly half of the cutlery of the kitchen. The lounge was also not spared from the effects of their little friendly duel, the paint of the walls was already ruined due to the air pressure.

    Right behind Malcolm the sofa foam was also pulled outside, indicating how both of them would brutally treat a living being''s organs when required. The decorative stuff present in that space was shattered into numerous pieces.

    Mr Jones chuckled softly as he wiped off the blooding from his lower lip, which was caused by the powerful punch Malcolm rested on his face. It was one of the first bang noises Medusa and Kayden heard up in the room.

    Both of the men stood opposite to each other in the lounge, with their fists ready tond another punch and one leg brought forward to sprint. The intensity of their heated stares rose once again, as they waited to figure out the next move.

    None of them was hard to read because Malcolm and Mr Jones had the obligatory training from their respective realms. However Mr Jones had additional knowledge regarding Malcolm'' physical moves because all the people of Beelzebelle were taught some basic moves.

    Since Kayden''s mother was also from there, but due to the huge age difference between her and Malcolm; their moves differed. Mr Jones seemed to be well aware of the possible moves taught to Malcolm ording to his age. And it was his main concern because as much as Kayden was noob in testing his powers, so was his both blood servants who required some serious training and stuff.

    However Malcolm was still unable toprehend how Mr Jones managed tond so many blows at him. Malcolm did not expect to get beaten by an old man who had to cast a spell to give him a limited strength. As much as it stunned him, the particr disy of prowess made him curious regarding Kayden'' incapability to fight back his bullies.

    He was still trying to figure out and tried all the possible things he could do to enrage the old man. Mr Jones was a vampire and his powers were influenced by either blood or anger. Malcolm inspected him from head to toe before deciding where he should attack next to at least make him injured more than just on lower lip.

    ''I have to find out his weak spot, it''s unbelievable how effortlessly he is exhausting me. Fuck! And he''s not even trying to use his powers to the fullest. No, no this is bad. I have trained hardest in the academy, he can''t defeat me. It''s not possible!''

    It was impossible for Malcolm to swallow the self- assumed insult that he was nearly defeated by an old man. On the top of it by a vampire, their nemesis race! Whereas Mr Jones was liking every bit of it which allowed him to disy his prowess to teach a lesson to an arrogant kid.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Are you ready then? I hope you are prepared to ept your defeat."

    Mr Jones teased him expecting an infuriated response, since Malcolm was also mixed blood like Kayden his strength and powers differed from Medusa. However Kayden rare RH- Null blood group distinguished him from Malcolm in terms of most things.

    Malcolm was still doubtful what was that man''s achilles heel because Mr Jones never brought his guard down. Whereas Malcolm had unconsciously showcased his weaknesses, and his major problem was his anger which drove him crazy to the edge of dismembering Jack.

    "Always!"

    He shouted at him and as expected Malcolm gritted his teeth while the old man smirked upon his sess. He charged towards him without thinking twice, driven by rage and impulse Malcolm was at his vulnerable moment. Mr Jones was ready for his attack which he had already predicted without any doubts.

    "How silly of you, kid!"

    The old man shook his head and stood still allowing Malcolm to approach him. As soon as he got closer Mr Jones grabbed Malcolm by one arm and turned him around. Within a jiffy the old man tucked Malcolm''s armpit over his shoulder and tossed him on the table which broke into half.

    It was thest bang which Kayden heard up in his room, which made him rush downstairs to inquire about the frequent urring noises. Whereas Malcolm groaned in agony whereas Mr Jones straightened his back and dusted off his hands.

    "There you go, learn to ept defeat, Malcolm. You need to learn a lot, kid. However I will dly teach all of you some tricks and moves. But before that you gotta clean this mess while I take a nap, I have to cook dinnerter."

    Malcolm somehow managed to sit on the floor among the torn pieces of the wooden table. Whereas the old man yawnedzily and headed towards his room, when he encountered Kayden in the way outside the lounge. Both father and son were genuinely stunned to see each other''s physical appearances.

 Chapter 17 Suspicious Jones?

    "Dad?"

    Kayden was stunned to see his dad''s youthful appearance, however he recognised him immediately. Whereas Mr Jones was also startled upon witnessing his son''s weirdly charming aura.

    "Kayden? What happened to you? You look��.different and amazing, haha."

    The old man chuckled in amusement, he was well aware possibly what caused the freshness over his face.

    "What do you mean by that, dad? I always look good, don''t I?"

    Kayden pouted and tucked his right palm with the wall, Mr Jones wore a poker expression upon his son''s mischievous actions. He chuckled and pulled him by arm into a strong hug, Mr Jones was ted that Kayden had dropped all the grudges against him.

    "I love you, son. You need to know that I can''t live without you."

    Kayden nodded upon his words and reciprocated his warmth and verbal love. They both parted and chuckled when Malcolm appeared from the lounge. His unkempt attire and injured body made Kayden suspicious, recalling about those thump noises he figured out what might have happened.

    "Dad...did you?"

    He could clearly see the difference in their appearances, Mr Jones was unscathed other than the slight cut on his lower lip. Whereas Malcolm was having a ck eye and multiple bruises over his face, neck and shoulders. Kayden had always known about the strength of his father but did not know he could be this powerful. Considering the old man was just a mere civilian and did not have any ess to the special training.

    "Yes, I just intended to test his capabilities as your bodyguard."

    Mr Jones tried to divert the topic from him beating Malcolm, towards his incapability tond a single blow at him. Kayden immediately grasped what his father was trying to do, however he did not want to take part in the verbal bullying. Kayden required his help along with Medusa, no matter what they both were a good team together.

    "And? Are you satisfied with the protection? He is capable though, his skills are amazing."

    Kayden raised his one eyebrow and descended the staircase, he sprinted closer to Malcolm and wrapped his arm around his shoulder. Mr Jones was inwardly surprised at the sudden friendly mannerism of his son, which contrasted from his earlier treatment towards them.

    Malcolm waited to hear the remarks about his prowess but it seemed Mr Jones was not going to let him off the hook. Kayden shifted his gaze from Malcolm towards his father, and could easily feel the cold war between them.

    "Of course, he is capable. Butpared to the most species outside you all have to train harder. You three have to venture and learn from other realms too before standing up against Evilrite. There''s no way his army consists of elven kind only, the situation doesn''t seem to be as simple as it appears."<novelnext></novelnext>

    Mr Jones exined them carefully ording to his knowledge gathered from histe wife. Kayden''s mother narrated him numerous stories and things about her homnd, which was the main source of Mr Jones'' knowledge.

    Both of the young boys became silent regarding the facts, because something was definitely suspicious about Evilrite'' attack on Beelzebelle. He only had a few tropes and didn''t kill the inhabitants, instead he made them prisoners.  Malcolm and Medusa were well aware of it but couldn''t understand why the people did not chose anyone for the throne, instead they insisted on Kayden''seback.

    "Okay, enough of the talks. You both have to clean up this mess, don''t leave any spot. Also, leave Medusa out of this task."

    Kayden and Malcolm were engrossed into thinking something, when Mr Jones smiled upon seeing their closeness. But there were things which were supposed to be done first, thus he raised his voice and ordered both of them before heading towards his room.

    "But why just we should do the cleaning?"

    Kayden tried to protest whereas Malcolm had already begun picking up the big chunks of the broken table. Mr Jones halted at the exit of the lounge and gave his son a ''you know it all'' look and left. It was expected that Medusa would have been exhausted after all the sexual activity, not to forget she let Kayden drink her blood too.

    As soon as the old man reached in his room, Mr Jones closed the door behind him and leaned against it. A strange ck smoke began to appear from his hands, Jones could not bear the pain in his left arm which nearly paralyzed him.

    "No, I can''t let anyone see me this way. Especially not Kayden."

    He somehow managed to lift his right hand up to his mouth and bit himself, his appearance had already begun to return to normal. Mr Jones drank his own blood and slumped on the floor against the door while breathing heavily. Sweat beads were visible on his forehead as he took a few moments to calm himself.

    "I have to help them get stronger, it needs to be done faster. Or else Kayden would stop believing in me as his father."

    Mr Jones mumbled while staring at his strangely split arm muscles, which were cut due to some thorns popping out of his body. The muscles sewn themselves causing Mr Jones an immense pain as heid on the floor whimpering.

    The thorns were pushed inside and the muscles began to repair themselves, the strange smoke died soon and his appearance along with the hand returned to normal. The old man got up from the floor and staggered towards the bed, Mr Jones threw himself on the bed and tried to sleep.

    -*-*-*-*-

    A special thanks to [Puremichigan] and [Jache] for gifts~

 Chapter 18 Killing Malcolm

    After Mr Jones was gone Malcolm and Kayden nced at each other with a meaningful stare. Kayden went towards the backside of the kitchen to fetch the broom. He approached Malcolm carefully and helped the guy with cleaning, Kayden knew Malcolm was not happy with his closeness towards Medusa. He could clearly read it on Malcolm''s face, but was also aware he wouldn''t say anything and submit to whatever would Medusa decide.

    Malcolm silently picked up the pieces and threw them in the dustbin, he could clearly feel Kayden''s eyes hovering over him. And due to the bond created between the two men, which linked Medusa as a bridge, permitted both of them to share some kind of mutual energy. Medusa bonded with Malcolm to turn him into an incubus, andter on she bit Kayden to establish a stronger sacred bond with him.

    Kayden saw him sprinting around frequently and admired how Malcolm was able to put up with the bruises.

    ''Look at him, acting so high and mighty even with bruises. Though I gotta admit he is amazing with cleaning.''

    He couldn''t help but praise Malcolm''s skills as he manually dusted off the furniture. Seeing that made Kaydenzy and he leaned against the dining table which was unscathed and untouched.

    "Your bruises are healing."

    He tried to initiate a conversation because the awkward silence was also lethal between two big them. Kayden knew Malcolm''s capabilities and his aggression issues, which were the impulse to drive and direct his powers.

    ''Ugh, finally he spouted something.''

    Malcolm was already feeling creeped out by Kayden''s constant staring. He paused his hands while he was cleaning the television, which somehow survived those air blows.

    "Yes, it''s a perk of my mixed blood."

    His cold stare somewhat scared Kayden as he gulped down his fears. It didn''t matter that he was Malcolm''s master, because perhaps he wouldn''t even remember that in rage. That''s why Kayden felt the need to establish good connections with Malcolm. No matter what that guy held immense powers due to his mixed blood, although it was another thing it differed from Kayden''s.

    "Oh? How can you heal but Medusa can''t, when she is your mistress?"

    Kayden deliberately chose those words to remind Malcolm about his position in her life. He didn''t want Malcolm to get closer to her, now that the subus had formed a mate bond with him; Medusa belonged to Kayden. Malcolm was well aware of it but couldn''t stop his mistress, he gave in to her decision of choosing Kayden over him.

    Malcolm clenched the cloth in his hand and tried his best not to sound rude, because Medusa was capable of giving him a literal punishment. Just like thest time she fed on his life force leaving Malcolm in physical pain. Now he was clear about himself not being Medusa''s love interest, Malcolm didn''t want to be her punching bag for stress relieving.

    "I''m not sure how to answer that, blood mutations vary in every person. You and I both are mixed bloods, simr yet different in many things."

    Malcolm''s tone had a tinge of mock as Kayden immediately grasped how effortlessly and sneakily he dropped the ''master.'' Kayden was willing to break the huge wall of ice between them in order to ensure they were on good terms for the sake of Medusa.

    "Well, can''t disagree over there. Although I''m deeply apologetic about my earlier behaviour and��.about my dad too."

    Kayden shifted the chat towards himself to keep on conversing. Malcolm drifted back to cleaning and headed towards the kitchen to pick up the broken cutlery. As much as Malcolm wanted to avoid talking to him, Kayden was persistent and kept on provoking him.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "It''s fine, not like I''m bothered by it. Medusa and I are your blood bound servants, I don''t care what your rtionship is now with Medusa. But I expect some respect for my right to be treated."

    Malcolm stated his concern and mildlyined, however he crouched down and picked up the pieces of cutlery. Kayden yelled at him to warn about the sharp corners which resulted in the opposite.

    "Fuck!"

    Malcolm shook his head and increased his healing speed, he nced at Kayden immediately to acknowledge if his blood cast any effect on him or not. Kayden on the other hand felt a sharp warm feeling in his body, his fangs grew longer and eyes turned pitch ck once once. Malcolm put his finger into his own mouth to mask the scent of his blood.

    Kayden''s powers were unstable and he could barely control his urges, either blood or lust, a slight stimulus was enough to excite his senses.

    ''Shit! I hope this helps.''

    Malcolm silently crept out of the kitchen while his anxious gaze never left Kayden''s face. His scent was sessfully masked but the prior smell had already excited Kayden. He snarled with his fangs shining for blood, in his true form and without any help Kayden was no less than a rogue beast.

    "Mr Jones!?"

    Malcolm yelled from the kitchen door for help because it was nearly impossible for him to calm Kayden. Whereas Kayden''s wings popped out of his back and the sharp metallic endings scratched the wooden cabs.

    "Shit! Shit! Where did this old man die!?"

    He immediately ran towards the arcade to look for Kayden''s father. Whereas he pped his wings and pounced on Malcolm''s back to pin him down on the marbled floor.

    He felt a sharp pain in his bones and shouted again for help, while two smokey legs emerged from Kayden''s body. They condensed into long thorny legs like spiders and tossed Malcolm around to pin his both hands. He shouted once again and panic upon witnessing Kayden''s blind thirst. The thorny legs were an unusual trait but perhaps connected to his blood, which scared Malcolm to attack him.

    "Medusa? Mr Jones?"

    Kayden lifted his eyebrows in rage and directed his one spider leg into Malcolm''s mouth which pierced through him.

    ????

    Special thanks to [Exoloty]

 Chapter 19 Hide Malcolms Body

    Mr Jones shot up from his head when he heard the loud noises, his body had recovered and the man got up from the bed. Half panicked and angry over the unnecessary yelling he stormed towards the kitchen after following the noise.

    "Why the hell are you two yelling like illiterates!?"

    He shouted equally and ironically, as he approached them. Mr Jones became stunned to see his son hovering over Malcolm''s body. Kayden was never seen in rage, the boy had immense patience and never lost his mind until his incubus side awakened.

    "What the heck, Kayden!?"

    He yelled upon seeing the long thorny legsing out of Kayden''s back. Mr Jones was unable toprehend what to conclude from the horrific sight he just witnessed. It reminded him about his own past and the terrible deed he did to his own wife.

    ''No, this can''t be. The curse can''t transfer to Kayden. No, no. It was my sin, not his.''

    The old man staggered a bit at the ingress of the kitchen, when his eyes shifted towards Malcolm. The tentacle was shot sharp into his mouth but somehow he was able to keep up with his senses. Malcolm stared at Jones while trying hard not to move his face, or else the tentacle would have actually split his face into two.

    "Oh shit!"

    He immediately dashed towards him and crouched on the floor, Malcolm coughed as blood oozed from his mouth. He was not in a position to be able to heal faster because Kayden''s tentacle was still inside his mouth. However Kayden'' gaze never left the helpless incubus underneath him.

    "Malcolm, are��.are you alright?"

    Mr Jones tried to inquire about his chances of survival, because those tentacles were poisonous. It hindered his healing skills which resulted in higher chances of him dying. Kaydenpletely neglected his father''s presence and shoved his tentacle further into his mouth.

    Malcolm groaned in unbearable agony as a tear crawled down on his cheek. Mr Jones could not let his only son tomit a murder, however he waspletely unaware of Jack''s incident. The old man stood up from the floor and leaped towards Kayden to bring him back to senses.

    "Kayden, stop!"

    He shouted anxiously at him when an invisible force field appeared around Kayden. It prevented Jones from reaching him, Malcolm'' cough resonated again which forced Kayden to apply pressure on him. Mr Jones became worried about him, whereas Medusa was sound asleep due to Kayden'' intoxicated blood.

    "I have to break this barrier, Kayden is clouded by rage. If I don''t stop him he will kill Malcolm."

    Mr Jones nced at Malcolm who wasying nearly unconscious. The old man didn''t want to disclose his darkest secret, but Malcolm''s life mattered and he needed to be saved. Mr Jones headed towards Kayden and sat opposite to him while having Malcolm''s body in between them.<novelnext></novelnext>

    He began to chant something which resulted in some sparks, they began to emerge from his torso and increased gradually. Meanwhile Malcolm had already fainted due to immense pain, which permitted Mr Jones to let his secret loose.

    "Kayden,e to your senses!"

    Jones shouted whereas Kayden became enraged and shoved his other tentacle into Malcolm''s throat. His body moved a bit due to the force applied by Kayden''s tentacles.

    "No, I won''t!"

    Kayden yelled as the ck smoke emerged from his body which coiled towards Malcolm''s silhouette. Mr Jones whimpered as his muscles began to split open, multiple thorns popped out of his arms and back which were condensed and solid unlike Kayden''s. His tentacles prated through the barrier and constantly hit it to shatter, whereas Kayden''s yelling resonated in the kitchen.

    "Pull your senses together, Kayden! What would your mother think to see you like this!? She didn''t want his son to be a monster. Kayden!"

    He shouted again and applied force with his own tentacles, which resulted in bleeding from his nose and eyes. Numerous small thorns pierced through his skin and appeared on his wrinkled face.

    His words diverted Kayden''s attention which provided Mr Jones a chance to rescue Malcolm. He reached for the nearby shattered ss vase and aimed it at Kayden''s tentacle which had pinned Malcolm. It injured him and smoke emerged from his leg instead of blood. Kayden staggered and before he could attack back, Jones'' tentacle hit him on the head knocking Kayden unconscious.

    He fell over his back as the lethal spider legs vanished into a smoke. Mr Jones inhaled deeply with relief although his own body was visibly damaged in the process of stopping his son. However he stood up with a heavy breathing and sweat, orange sparks were still whirring around his silhouette as he knelt due to exhaustion.

    "I have to hide Malcolm''s body before Medusa wakes up. Oh, what have you done Kayden!? How can you give in to this demonic side of yours?"

    The old man wiped off his face which was burning from every spot where the thorns had emerged earlier.

    ????

    [Important Note]

    Chapters might be locked from 19th onwards.

 Chapter 20 White Lie Of Jones

    Mr Jones somehow managed to lift himself up, as an incubus his wounds should not have the tendency to heal. But it seemed due to some peculiar reason Jones was able to recover from his wounds and lethal injuries. The muscles sewn themselves once again, all it took for the healing purpose was drinking his own blood.

    He was cursed by some mystical magic which gave him some perks along with evesting agony. He lost his wife and now realised that his one mistake ended up with his son being cursed. Kayden became a monster and partially he was at fault for his roguish behaviour and unstable powers.

    Malcolm was perhaps already dead as Jones assumed upon seeing the amount of bleeding. However Kayden was unconsciouslyying a few feet away from Malcolm. Jones supported himself up and staggered towards Kayden and scooped him in his arms.

    "The hell! When did you even get so heavy!?"

    Kayden was in his arms as he tossed his son on the sofa, he did not want him to see his gruesome dark secret. That''s why he knocked Kayden unconscious before his senses could provide him a clear vision. Jones straightened his back as the bone cracking voice reverberated from his body.

    He caressed his son''s cheek with worry because Kayden''s powers needed to be controlled. The outbursts weren''t insignificant with which Kayden could live normally now. Jones headed towards Malcolm''s seemingly dead body, his mouth was nearly split open with a hole in his throat. The poisonous tentacles probably killed him and Kayden was still unaware of his terrific deed.

    "I have to bury his body before anybody sees it. I wonder what''s his element.''

    Even though Malcolm was a mixed blood the proper way to bury him required two phases. Since his vampiric side had already started to take effect and his body was gradually decaying. Whereas his incubus blood required a special kind of burying.

    Jones had to take Malcolm''s body into its power element, he was a wind tamer and only in open air his body wouldpletely decay and be a part of the particr element. The old man couldn''t simply put a freaking dead body into his backyard for neighbours to see and report charges of murder and treachery against him.

    "Fuck! I guess I have to wait till Medusa wakes up. Dammit how am I going to tell her this?"

    Malcolm''s body began to produce a stench that soon, making the old man worried about his burial. Mr Jones hurriedly reached for his feet and dragged Malcolm''s body towards the storeroom.

    The spilled blood began to move on its own and trailed behind Malcolm''s body, which indicated to Jones that he was probably alive and could heal. But upon seeing his disfigured silhouette Jones felt bad for him, it was nearly impossible to get back into original shape after being snapped like a twig.

    He put his body into a wooden trunk under some old newspaper puzzle stock which was dear to Jones. But in that moment saving everybody was more important than a mere hobby.

    "Finally, no onees in here. This should buy Malcolm some time to recover from the injuries. I will keep checking on him every six hours."

    The old man was genuinely worried about all of them because both of the servants were connected to Kayden. And it was impossible to break the thread of bond between the three of them without any consequences. Jones closed the door of the storeroom and went to fetch some air freshener, it was a dire need to clear the air first before Kayden could wake up to create another chaos.<novelnext></novelnext>

    On the other hand, upstairs in Kayden''s room, Medusa slowly opened her eyes. The subus held her head to tackle the spinning vision, which was caused by excessive drinking of blood. It was evident that the sudden increase in Kayden''s powers were the results of sex and drinking Medusa''s blood. However both of them couldn''t stop themselves or each other, which resulted into the horrible aftereffects; including Malcolm''s near death.

    "Gah, my body feels like I''m set on the fire. Master should have chosen one way to clear his doubts."

    Medusa somehow supported herself from the bed while cursing herself for not stopping Kayden. He was supposed to choose one way of increasing strength at one time. Nheless she gathered some energy after recovering in her sleep and headed downstairs.

    Medusa spotted Mr Jones doing some cleaning, the subus silently walked towards the lounge while staring at the old man with curiosity and suspicion.

    "What happened here?"

    She inquired upon seeing Kayden sleeping on the sofa, which disgusted her assuming that perhaps he didn''t want to stay with her afterwards sex.

    "Oh, haha. Nothing. The boys had some fun and destroyed my home."

    Mr Jones generated the most believable lie, while Medusa looked around as Jones immersed himself in the cleaning again.

    "Then where''s Malcolm now?"

    Her question had a disbelieving tone because Malcolm had never vanished by her side ever since she became his mistress.

    "I don''t know, maybe he went outside. I woke up only to see this mess, ugh!"

    The old man''s white lie acting could put everyone to shame. Medusa shook her head and plopped on the sofa opposite to where Kayden was sleeping. She could still sense Malcolm''s scent in the vampire realm, which was a proof of Jones'' statement.

    ????

    Locking chapters soon.

 Chapter 21 Suspicious Succubus

    Mr Jones did all the remaining cleaning while acting normally, Medusa and the other hand folded her legs on the sofa and watched television. It seemed most realms shared a simr atmosphere, Jones knew Beelzebelle was advancing towards a near dystopian era.

    It justified Medusa''s behaviour and actions which would be probably shared with the vampires. Both of the blood servants were well versed in using thenguage and technology of the vampires. It enabled them to mingle in the realm effortlessly, although their peculiar traits were visible in any kind of emotionally excited state.

    The subus stole a few nces from Jones who began his cooking. However Kayden was sound asleep which made her smile at him. Medusa felt a faint blush around her cheeks upon seeing him sleeping like a baby. Mr Jones could clearly see her feeling something which was visible on Medusa'' face.

    "What are you cooking?"

    She dawdled towards the open kitchen which could be seen from the lounge. And inquired Jones intending to find some answers regarding Malcolm''s disappearance. Medusa got genuinely worried regarding his gradually fading scent, which was an unusual signing from him.

    The old man did not pause his hands and replied to Medusa without diverting his focus. The subus could clearly see the scratches on the wooden cabs which indicated a non-friendly fight.

    ''These scratches must have been caused by Kayden''s wings when they quarrelled. But then where is Malcolm?''

    Medusa wanted to confront Mr Jones but she suspected that he could not eradicate him on his own.

    The only person who could potentially harm Malcolm was Kayden and his sleep raised suspicion. Medusa looked around and tried to mentally link with him but some invisible force prevented her. Her attention was snagged by Jones'' voice as he narrated her the brief list of the dinner.

    "Would you mind setting up the table?"

    Medusa squinted her eyes at him and obliged to help him. She traced her fingers over those uneven scratches keenly. Her gut feeling provoked the idea that something was definitely wrong with the ce. How could Malcolm simply disappear from the picture without informing her!?

    Moreover Mr Jones was confident that Kayden would not remember anything after he woke up. Because whatever he had done under the influence of his demonic powers clouded his mind. Simrly he came to know about murdering Jack after he came back to his senses and saw his dead body.

    Mr Jones examined her bodynguage and was ready to defend himself if Medusa attacked him. The subus averted her head to nce at Kayden, she did not want to conclude anything and inhaled his scent to confirm Kayden was alive. After setting the table she went towards Kayden to wake him up, Medusa leaned over his body and whispered to wake him up.

    "Mm?"<novelnext></novelnext>

    Kayden groaned while his head and slowly opened his eyes, the particr spot hurt along with the spinning vision. Medusa leaned in and shook Kayden who in turn grabbed her by the shirt and pulled the subus. Her lips became glued to his as they both kissed passionately, and stared at each other afterwards with a deeply casted connection.

    "iming authority over my clothes now, eh? I see."

    Kayden teased her while caressing Medusa''s cheek when their cute moment was interrupted by Jones'' cough. They both immediately created a distance between themselves and shy away with their expressions. Medusa clenched the hem of the shirt and went towards the sofa.

    "Hurry up ande for dinner."

    Mr Jones called them both on the dinner table right when the sun was about to set. Medusa and Kayden sat opposite to each other with Mr Jones on the master chair.

    "Did Malcolm say nothing where he was going?"

    Medusa inquired again while trying not to sound suspicious, because her rtionship with Kayden had just improved and she did not want to ruin it.

    The subus was aware of the nature of the situation because Kayden had forgiven his father. And it was stupid of Medusa to mess with Jones despite the personal resentment she had towards him. The old man shook his head in refusal while the spoon cked against the cutlery.

    "No, he didn''t say anything where he was headed to. Although he informed to return in a few days."

    Kayden raised his eyebrows upon the whole thing although he could not swallow that Malcolm left the house without a word. Medusa did not know what to say about that thus simply nodded and dropped the questions. She could not afford to offend Kayden and for that the subus had to keep good rtions with Jones too. Kayden did not add anything to her worries and they all ate silently without bothering to break the ice.

    ''I have to act normal till Malcolmes back. He should be in this realm because I can still sense his presence.''

    Medusa sipped her coffee made by Kayden while Jones collected the dishes. The old man bid good night and went back to his room leaving the two of them alone in the kitchen to do the dishes. Medusa turned on the tap when Kayden leaned against the shelf nearby her, as his naughty tail slipped into her shorts sneakily without being caught.

 Chapter 22 The Intruder

    Medusa was still upied with her thoughts regarding Malcolm''s safety, she was genuinely worried about her blood servant because Malcolm technically belonged to her.

    ''This old man must have done something to him, or else why would Malcolm inform him and not me! Something sure is wrong here, I''m definitely missing something.''

    The subus was well informed about Malcolm''s nature and to what extent he could rebel and disobey her orders. However what made her suspicious was the valid point that they both didn''t know any vampire personally. Although she could feel his presence despite the scent was slowly fading. Her immersive session was interrupted when Medusa felt something crawling up to her thighs.

    "Hey, what are you doing?"

    She whispered by slightly raising her pitch upon witnessing the tail coiling around her thighs. Medusa could potentially feel the heat swarming up to her inner core, her heart beat in the ears and the subus immediately stepped backwards. Kayden took the charge and pulled her towards the cabs, soon she was trapped in between his both arms.

    During the whole process the te fell from her hands and just as it was about to touch the ground, Kayden moved at great speed to catch it before it could male a sound. They both sighed and continued their love talk without any hindrance while the dishes waited to be washed.

    "What do you think? You and I are alone now, and it''s nearly midnight."

    Kayden''s sly hushed whisper sent a shiver down her spine while Medusa stared at him with a visible glint in her crimson eyes.

    "I don''t know. I''m too innocent to understand."

    Medusa yfully teased him and snaked her arms around his neck. She did not intend to have another intimate session with him which would simply drain her powers once again. Moreover she had already fed on him via sex and was good to go for next two days. The subus had chosen sex as the mode of strength, whereas Kayden was unaware of which method he wanted to select.

    On the other hand Malcolm settled on absorbing life force and drinking blood, which justified his act of drinking Jack''s blood till thest drop. The amount he had had was enough to make Malcolm recover from Kayden''s assault. And perhaps that was the exact reason he survived the near death. He was just required to hold onto his strength for three days so he could heal with the effects of Jack''s blood.

    Meanwhile back in the kitchen scenario Medusa was nning something, since she had already figured out that her charms were ineffective on Kayden. Hence the only way to make him speak was to inquire normally, because they both could not deny the visible sexual tension between them. However she felt herself connected to Kayden although her emotions were not reciprocated; maybe not yet.

    ''This is my chance. I can ask Kayden some questions, he was down here so he must have seen Malcolm leaving or talking to Jones. I just have to act normal.''

    Medusa came closer to him as her breasts tucked with his shirt, but before she could speak anything Kayden twirled her around. He pushed Medusa towards the wooden cabs and applied slight pressure from behind.

    His body was tucked with her back as Medusa felt the poking of his dick against her body. However she didn''t intend to excite him and tried to refuse him politely, while Kayden''s tail gradually reached her inner thigh making Medusa gasp.

    "N, not here please. Not now, I still have to do the dishes first."<novelnext></novelnext>

    Kayden leaned in and licked her neck right below the ear making the subus moan.

    "Later then? In my room? Unless you wanna sleep here in the lounge, far away from me."

    He paused his intimate advancements and dered his intentions, making Medusa nearly want to bang her head into the wall. She wanted to roll her eyes but kept a neutral expression knowing she had no other choice.

    ''Gah! Only if I knew his thirst couldn''t be satiated so easily.''

    The subus cursed herself inwardly for agreeing to his stupid trial theory experimentation. However she shook her head with a forceful smile, acknowledging that Kayden was only getting close to her for his selfish benefit.

    "I wille to you after doing the dishes. Now go, shoo!"

    Medusa gave him hope and sent Kayden off, promising to spend her stay in his room."

    A smile appeared on his face and Kayden leaned in to peck her cheek and had already withdrawn his tail. He didn''t want to forcefully take her but neglected the fact that he never asked Medusa for her emotions. ording to Kayden it was just a fling or an obligation from Medusa''s to fulfil her duty towards his master. He nodded and stepped backwards to go to his room, with ast nce at her Kayden left Medusa alone.

    "Fuck! This is fucked up even more than I imagined it would ever be. What am I even doing? I shouldn''t feel anything stupid towards him. When he will seize the throne and be a king, why would he bother to have me, amoner, by his side!?"

    A tear crawled down over her cheek as her muffled sniffle was heard across the kitchen along with the self- whispers. The noise of dishes slowly emerged as she kept on working.

    Like a sh of lightning an unfamiliar noise pricked her ears, it was inaudible but due to jet exceptional senses Medusa could hear it. The woman didn''t turn out to alert the person, concluding that the noise came from the window. She waited for the intruder toe closer or to spot her, so she could attack and kill him or her.

    And as expected a few heavy footsteps approached her slowly, Medusa reached for the knife ced in the wash basin. She didn''t turn off the tap to pretend and immediately turned around upon sensing a shadow close to her. Within one swift movement she was pushed against the shelf with a strong hand covering her mouth to prevent any shriek.

    ????

    I would really like to hear the remarks regarding the changes.

    Thank you~

 Chapter 23 The Intruder | Part 2

    "Mmff."

    Medusa tried to revolt against the intruder''s audacious act of covering her mouth and to assume he was better than her in terms of strength. The woman was tucked to the wall quite forcefully and stared at the man in front of her. It took her a few moments to recognise the guy due to the obvious dim lights.

    "Don''t scream or I will kill you right here."

    The man''s utter warning resonated in her ears and the truthfulness was indicated from the crimson eyes which stared at her intently. After making sure with her imminent nod the man released her silhouette from his nearly squeezing grip.

    "What are you doing here?"

    Medusa didn''t bother to hold back her rage upon seeing the man, but ventted her anger in a whisper while gritting her teeth. It was evident she wanted to hide his presence from everyone in the house. The tall man had a long vertical scar over his face, which added fright to his appearance along with the crimson eyes.

    Ceres snickered at her with a mocking gaze as if his intentions were either to insult Medusa or to intimidate her. Although it was clear he was not a friend of hers or would have treated her better. He seemed to be in histe thirties but his body still contained the youthful muscles and brawly looks, along with the fangs and crooked horns indicating his race.

    "Why? Are you scared to see me, cupcake?"

    Medusa gulped upon hearing those words, thest time she heard them the subus was beaten ck and blue. Ceres stepped away from his daughter while his eyes clearly stared at her frightened face. He knew the expressions and it satisfied his ego, while the man smirked and headed towards the sofa without any hesitation.

    "I- I am not scared. I''m just asking, why are you here? What do you want?"

    The subus was not a frightful person but people have some unopened doors of the past, which they never disclose or tell in the midst of people. She knew how Ceres hade there and it didn''t require him any efforts due to being favoured by Evilrite.

    The atmosphere of the room changed and became serious upon their conversations. Ceres initially wore a poker face which shifted to a dejected puppy one, however Medusa was not swayed by his whole act. The subus knew his every nook and cranny which only reeked of loyalty towards Evilrite. Medusa never epted the fact the particr man was her father let alone epting his treachery towards his own nation.

    "Don''t be harsh like that with me. I''m your father, we are a part of each other."

    The man hit her emotionally vulnerable and hateful side of the life, it infuriated Medusa regarding the words spouted by him. The subus clenched her fist while she still held the knife in her hand, however Ceres seemed to be careless about his daughter''s actions.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I am not rted to you, we haven''t even seen each other since years. And now you are here out of nowhere iming your right over me!?"

    Ceres seemed to be ready for those harsh words, and did not appear bothered by them. He had gotten used to such dramatic speech ever since he murdered Medusa'' mother and left his children to starve. There was pain and tears in her crimson eyes which appeared n less than blood dripped on her cheeks.

    "I know I have so much wrong, but I''m ashamed over it Medusa."

    He stood up from the sofa and dawdled past the shelf, Ceres took out a ss from the cab and poured water in it. Whereas Medusa remained rooted there with her grieving gaze glued to the floor. The woman did not know how to react to all that conversation which potentially hurt her undoubtedly.

    "I hope you can forgive your dad, and we can start anew after all you are my only flesh and blood."

    Medusa widened her eyes upon his big words which he had never said to her before. She did not want to believe in him but could not help upon witnessing his considerate actions. Ceres fetched her a ss of water and supported her to the sofa acknowledging she was shit scared of him.

    She plopped in the sofa and took a few small sips of water, whereas Ceres knelt in front of her and reached for Medusa'' hands. The subus could not understand whether his whole speech and warm actions were genuine, or the man was clearly pretending for some reason. Hereby I ask you, what do you think would be favour he intended to extort from his own daughter!?

    "It''s...it''s not easy to forget everything like it never happened. It was not a bad dream, I can''t neglect that you killed my mother and abandoned me."

    Her voice rose as the pain was visible on her hysterically crying face. Ceres applied some pressure over her hands and traced his thumb over Medusa'' knuckles to soothe her. He heaved a sigh and resumed the speech to make sure his words would created a soft spot in her heart.

    "I know, cupcake and I really am ashamed about it. I know I havemitted so many grave sins and I....I even scared you earlier. I''m genuinely sorry, love. Please forgive your dad."

    Ceres sounded genuinely concerned and conscience stricken which resounded from his shallow tone. Medusa saw directly in his eyes and couldn''t spot any doubt, maybe he came this far only to meet her. The subus was resorted to think about the whole situation, while she pretended to remain calm.

    ''No, no. I can''t get swayed by his sweet talks. Something is definitely wrong here, he must have a malicious reason to approach me. But how the heck he knew about my whereabouts?''

    Medusa stared at him quietly for a few moments before she decided to act normal to see through his facade. The subus leaped forward and hugged him tight to disy her affection, because to get to know the enemies one has to earn their trust.

 Chapter 24 The Intruder | Part 3

    The main question still remained unanswered regarding how Ceres found her whereabouts? And if he had changed then how did he manage to pass the gates of the realm without Evilrite'' help? There were many questionable glitches and doubts in his theory which raised suspicions.

    However Medusa preferred to remain silent in that moment because if her dad went through all the lengths to patch up with her, then some big lie or reason must have been underlying behind his actions. The sly man would not even give his fever to anyone else, how could he possibly realised his wrongdoings all of a sudden!?

    A smirk appeared on his face as Medusa hugged him, Ceres'' n worked and probably he had gotten sessful in winning his daughter''s trust. He could not contain his happiness, but didn''t want to blow his pretence.

    "So, have you forgiven me?"

    Ceres inquired keeping his tone shallow to mask his victory, although he presumed that tricking Medusa wouldn''t have been hard.

    The subus required nothing from him because Ceres and remained absent literally all her life. He knew that hitting her right nerve would definitely provide him some benefit. They both parted from the hug when Medusa replies to him with the addition of her worry.

    "I will only forgive you if you promise me to leave that bastard''s side. He is our enemy, dad!"

    She tried to sound convincing to get any reaction from the old cunning fox while her eyes rested on his face. Ceres on the other hand gritted but his jaw barely moved acknowledging what she intended to do. After all they shared the same blood and knew each other inside out.

    "Of course, cupcake! I came to you after leaving everything, now it''s just you and me. I swear I will make it up to you, love."

    Medusa couldn''t help butpare Ceres with Kayden and was disgusted by both of them. One was using her for his own strength, while the other also had some malicious intent for approaching her.

    "Are you telling the truth?"

    Both of them kept on fooling each other during the whole conversation, however Medusa still had no clue why Ceres wanted her back. She had nothing to give him and was not an important individual herself, she didn''t have any special powers or peculiar blood like Kayden.

    "Of course, do you still doubt your father? Come on, Medusa, please trust me for once."

    He was determined in his stance that Medusaplied to believe his words with hesitation. She nodded, faking a soft expression while Ceres exposed his fangs, which made him appear evil rather than friendly as he caressed her cheek with his knuckles.

    "Good girl. Where is that grim looking servant of yours? Did you release him from your bond?"

    Ceres shifted her attention towards Malcolm''s absence which confirmed her hunch. Medusa forced a smile and convinced him to believe Malcolm was out. She was well aware that the provoking and interrogation wasn''t for nothing.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "No, he is a good pal to keep. I have sent him out on some mission. But why are you asking?"

    She raised an eyebrow while Ceres chuckled softly and got up from the floor to sit beside her. He remained neutral with his expressions and constantly tried to dig in. Whereas Medusa seemed to appear calm, acknowledging that her father didn''t want to be seen, or else the sly fox would have visited in broad daylight and from the front door.

    "You doubt too much, nay? But it''s good, it''s really good. I was casually asking about that jerk. Since you are living here in the vampire realm by hiding your identity, I''m assuming you like him. After all, you two managed to escape Beelzebelle to start a new life."

    Medusa immediately grasped all his lies considering Ceres could sense Kayden and Jones'' scent in the house effortlessly.

    ''Hah! As expected from you. Snakes never change their nature. You came here for Kayden, not me.''

    The subus swallowed the realisation which invoked anger and disgust in her towards her biological father. Ceres wanted her to disclose about Kayden and toe clean regarding her rtionship with Malcolm. He knew Malcolm admired Medusa and was protective of her, Ceres had numerous other ways to fulfil his mission of taking Kayden to Beelzebelle.

    The spiritual forces of Beelzebelle did not let Evilrite to im the throne because the rightful heir was still alive. And the people could not just abduct him and bring Kayden there. To pass the gates and enter the realm his ''willingness'' was required. Medusa and Malcolm were sent to persuade him and to bring their saviour. However on the other hand Evilrite was also waiting for his arrival, so he could rip Kayden''s head and eradicate thest thorn of his way.

    Medusa could not let him meet Kayden although she was well aware of the ''im rule'' of Beelzebelle. Ceres was supposed to kill Malcolm because it would not change anything or pave Evilrite'' way to seize the throne. That relieved Medusa and she lied to Ceres with confidence, forcing him to believe his assumption even though both of them knew the truth.

    "Ahaha, well I won''t me you if you love that piece of shit. Love makes people unable to think straight. But I''m happy if you are too cupcake."

    Ceres wrapped his arm around her shoulder and pulled Medusa into a hug. Whereas the subus rolled her eyes over his words, which left a bad taste in her mouth with Ceres'' im to actually know about love.

    It was the moment when both of them heard some footsteps approaching in their direction. Medusa immediately pulled from his hug in fright that her lie was caught, she turned her head towards the ingress of the lounge and prepared herself to attract Ceres. But when she averted her gaze beside herself Ceres had already gone, vanished into thin air like a bad dream which faded.

    ?????

    Steady two chapters from now on. Thank you for choosing this work~

    Special thanks to [Preston Dutton] for gifts.

 Chapter 25 Emotional Breakdown

    Kayden went back to his room and prepared himself for another possible session with Medusa. The sensation of the woman''s body and her taste still lingered on his tongue. Kayden could not fathom the amazing aroma of her sweat which served as intoxication for him.

    ''I want to feel it again, her blood tasted like a delicious wine. I''m unable to decide whether it''s her skin or blood which I still desire.''

    He stood in front of the mirror to settle his hair while mumbling to figure out what he liked the most about Medusa. Kayden did not want to ept and name the feelings felt towards her because it scared him. Whatever he experienced towards the subus was different from Anna. [from chapter 1]

    Although it was evident that the subus had some charms due to her race, there was something else which hooked Kayden and was still garnering his attention. He stared at his reflection and saw the crooked horns reappearing due to the influx of the sexual emotions. His heartbeat increased visibly as the little guy poked in his pants.

    "Why is it taking so long for her? The dishes were almost done."

    Beforeing back to his room Kayden saw the remaining dishes which required a wash. That''s why he hurriedly went to the bathroom and washed his body, so he could be ready for her to try another round. It was the moment when Ceres hade in and Kayden didn''t hear them talking.

    When Kayden came out of the bathroom and still didn''t find Medusa on his bed, he dawdled towards the staircase while looking for her around. It was already toote for Mr Jones to be awake and Malcolm was already not at home, which left only one conclusion that someone had broken into the house.

    "With whom is she talking at this hour?"

    His suspicion rose with every single step he took towards the lounge. Kayden had no clue who the person could be although he heard the voice of a man. It was clear Medusa knew the intruder and all Kayden had to do was confront her.

    He walked tip- toed towards the lounge but Ceres had already heard his footsteps and took his leave. He could not let Kayden see him or else the whole damned n would have been exposed. Kayden entered the lounge only to see Medusa'' scared expressions, it took him only a few seconds to grasp that the intruder had escaped. And probably Medusa helped him, but why?

    "Why did youe back? I was justing."

    Medusa immediately grasped her senses and tried to revert the situation towards him. She remained seated not to increase his suspicion with her panic, however Kayden approached her with gradual questions. He nced at the dishes and only two were left to be hand washed, indicating she was doing some other work.

    "Oh, I just heard a few voices and came to check. With whom you were talking to?"

    Kayden inquired and pretend to look around cautiously, Medusa followed his gaze in confusion when he joked about it.

    "I didn''t know you could contact spirits and talk to the ghosts too."

    He chuckled softly relieving Medusa that he wasn''t angry over her. But the question still remained there and she had to answer that.

    The subus giggled and approached him with a smirk, she wrapped her arms around his neck and lifted herself on toes to peck him on lips.

    "And I didn''t know you are jealous of ghosts too."

    She yfully threw everything at him, attempting to divert his attention. Kayden pulled her closer from the waist and pecked her back as he swayed a bit with Medusa.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Of course, I am. You belong to me, you are my blood servant. Only I am allowed to-"

    ording to Kayden his im over her should have been a romantic gesture. But Medusa'' facial expressions immediately changed, her grieving face narrated the pain she felt at that moment. The subus pushed him gently and staggered backwards, Medusa stared straight at him expecting he would realise his words.

    ''Blood servant!?''

    Medusa expected that Kayden was seeing her as an equal after the apology. And hoped that after the shared intimacy he would think of her highly than a mere blood servant. But Medusa''s hopes and heart was shattered like a ss as she ebbed and dashed out of the lounge. Kayden had no clue what just happened, that''s why he didn''t chase her or could figure out anything.

    "What!? What did I even do now? Did she just get her shark week, because only that justifies her mood swings!?"

    He rolled his eyes over her actions and saw Medusa running out of the lounge. Kayden raked through his hair and nced at thest two unwashed dishes, he rolled his eyes and mustered up the courage to wash them.

    Whereas Medusa halted in the midst of the lobby expecting that Kayden would chase her. But soon herst sprout of hope was cashed under his nonchnt nature. Her lips quivered and crying crimson eyes bled the heartbreak, as she rashly wiped off her tears and headed upstairs.

    ''I didn''t know he would treat me like this. Why does he do that? Am I just a servant in his eyes whom he would treat nicely whenever he has to feed on me?''

    The subus headed towards the rooftop with her shaking legs, she could not contain her sadness which clearly affected Medusa'' physical appearance. Her cheeks sank a bit with eyes gradually losing the sparkle, the charm of her physical features seemed to be connected to her inner emotions. Now that she was dejected badly by the person she thought loved her.

    ''He can''t do this to me. I��.I like him.''

    Medusa could not deny the attraction between them but the emotional attachment was just from her side. She mmed the door open and soon was standing in the open air on the rooftop. It cleared her mind regarding Kayden and the realisation was horrible which she did not want to ept.

    ''He...he was always clear about his intentions. Oh my goodness, everything we had was just one sided, only I was blindly involved in him.''

    She gasped and a tear crawled down on her cheek, Medusa slumped on the ground helplessly.

    ????

    Buy the next two chapters to stay ahead and read beforehand.

    [2 chapters ahead | Cost 1 coin]

    - Special thanks to [Daoist930799] for all the help and pointers to re- create the chapters.

    Thank you~

 Chapter 26 Sleeping Cocoon

    Later that night when Kayden was done with the dishes, he looked for Medusa in the whole house. Suspecting that he might have done something wrong with her, Kayden wanted to apologize but perhaps Medusa did not want to be found.

    He headed towards the roof as thest ce to look for her. Medusa could already hear his footsteps and jumped off the wall to hide somewhere else. The door opened and Kayden went back inside with disappointment upon not finding her there.

    ''Where did she go? Its been sote now.''

    Kayden headed downstairs pondering whether to sleep or wait for her. The clock was already showing midnight and Kayden was required to visit his academy again. He shook his head and decided not to sacrifice his sleep for a woman.

    "Why should I wait for her? She is jus like Anna, doesn''t matter if she belongs to a different race. Medusa is still a woman, and all are same."

    He scoffed and walked towards his room, Mr Jones was already asleep. Kayden had nobody to talk to, although it relieved him that Malcolm was already out of the picture and now Medusa was gone too.

    Kayden crept under the sheets on his bed and stared at the roof of his room. He inhaled deeply hoping his morning would be better, and everything which just happened would end like a nightmare.

    "I hope tomorrow my life returns to normal as it was before both of them. Fuck! I also have to remain cautious regarding Jack''s murder and my newly found powers."

    He acknowledged the consequences of disclosing his powers, which would garner the attention of Pentagon, the highest yet mysterious authority of the vampire realm. As much as Kayden was excited to ept the change in his life, he did not want it to involve around Beelzebelle.

    When Kayden had drifted to sleep Medusa broke into the house and slept in the lounge. She could sleep on the same bed as Kayden or on the sofa, but did not want to be seen by anyone in the house. Thus she picked thefortable posture of sleeping like bats in the lounge.

    [The next day]

    Mr Jones came in the lounge while yawning to head towards the open kitchen. The old man''s appearance had returned to normal and the wounds healed due to his cursed blood. He was in his own reverie when a huge cocoon dangling from the roof appeared in front of his eyes.

    "Oh shit!"

    He staggered and fell on his butt in fright while stared at the cocoon. It took him a few minutes to realize that Medusa was sleeping like a bat with her wings wrapped around the body to prevent mosquito attacks.

    The wings spread across and Medusa flew down hearing his voice. The subus yawned and rubbed her crimson eyes, her vision adjusted to spot Mr Jones sitting on the floor totally dumbfounded.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Why are you sitting here like a fool?"

    She tried to inquire while a green colored dust began to form around her body. Her physical features indicating her identity began to fade in the thin air. Medusa'' horns and wings vanished in the air, she slept in her full form which helped in recuperation.

    Although she physically healed but was still emotionally torn, and being a subus Medusa was now at the brink of vulnerable state. The people of Beelzebelle had only one dangerous weak spot, they were easily submitted to maniption in their emotionally down state.

    Since they were trained to keep a check on their emotions, the people of Beelzebelle rarely loved someone. Afraid to be destroyed or cheated on, they became strict regarding their feelings. But perhaps Medusa took longer to keep her emotions contained, which resulted in her heartbreak and Kayden taking her advantage.

    Nheless she had the support of Mr Jones who perhaps actually was concerned about the subus. He knew that the blood servants were the trigger for Kayden'' power awakening. That''s why he favoured her because Malcolm was in turn Medusa'' servant.

    "If you will sleep like that anyone will get shit scared. It ghastly sight to witness right after waking up."

    The old man stood up from the floor after finally grabbing his senses back. He shook his head and raked through his hair while rebuking her. Medusa on the other hand headed towards the sofa andid down to stretch herself and straightened her back.

    "Pah! it''s a pity you vampires dropped your signature traits. Well, sophisticated race."

    She mocked Jones and rolled her eyes over thest part, whereas Mr Jones was not even slightly bothered by her. He had gotten used to those throat slitting things, ever since he married Kayden''s mother. Although nobody could ever know about her identity but being an incapable woman as a ''vampire'' she was frowned upon.

    "Yeah yeah, you sex freaks!"

    Jones headed towards the kitchen and waved his hand carelessly in the air. He threw back the insult at her while taking out the frying pan to make breakfast. Medusa lifted her head and red at the man, while trying to keep herself calm as not to kill Jones.

    "Why were you sleeping here like that? Did something happen between you and Kayden? Didn''t you vow to protect him? What happened now, huh?"

    The old man pried regarding their situation because he could clearly see hesitation and anxiety over her face. He needed to know everything happening between the three of them for the sake of their safety as their elder. That''s why he provoked Medusa by questioning her promise, he was aware that her kind valued their words.

    He waited for any kind of response from Medusa while beating the eggs. It was not a pleasant talk for the subus, and definitely not the one she would like to have after what happenedst night. Medusa stared at the roof quietly and pretended not to hear Jones, who grasped that something was definitely wrong between them.

 Chapter 27 Relationship Tip!

    Medusa became genuinely annoyed by the old man''s prying, she had no answer to his questions. And was definitely not in a position to exin anything, because if she said a word about their conversation from yesterday, she had to disclose the iing of Ceres too.

    Although the subus was surprised how Mr Jones did not sense her father''s aura in the house. Every specie had its own peculiar aura to differentiate, which could be tracked and sensed by everyone. It rose her suspicion even though she was relieved for no interrogation in that matter.

    Jones poured vegetables in the bowl and mixed it, when he resumed his speech about Kayden. The man was persistent in getting a reply from her no matter what it would be. His eyes were fixed on the changing expressions of the subus which confirmed his hunch.

    "You know sometimes I have trouble in talking to Kayden too. Even though he is my son and I know him inside out, but at times his words hurt me,"

    He bent to take out the cooking oil and poured it in the pan, while casting a keen gaze at Medusa who was stillying on the sofa staring at the roof. A smile appeared on his face and he could not fathom her nature, he praised that she was a good listener unlike his own son who was hard to deal with.

    "Although I can''t kick him out or leave him because he is my own flesh and blood. Do you remember you used me of luring your queen?"

    Medusa flinched a bit upon the brought up of an old chat, she did not expect Jones to still hold a grudge for it. However she did not make any move instead preferred to first hear him out. The subus required some head pats and someone to talk to, thus she did not interrupt Jones.

    "I didn''t lure or tricked her, she felt the simr emotions which you are experiencing right now. For you it is a vulnerable state which you are afraid off, but for us the perceiving and eptance of it was different. We were ready to experience the consequences together."

    Jones put the beaten eggs batter in the pan and waited for her response. Medusa inhaled deeply and sat on the sofa with her legs crossed. She looked at Jones with a teary gaze while attempting to hold back her emotions. Jones wanted to hug her and console like a daughter but did not want to step the boundaries. What if she did not like it!?

    "I want to understand him, to know what''s going on in his mind. What he thinks, feel and see the things. But he sees me as his blood servant with the intent to just feed on me either way."

    She mildlyined to Jones about Kayden'' intentions, which he was totally aware off. It was expected from a troubled kid who was mocked his whole life for having no powers. Kayden was now incapable of trusting someone, including the fact he treated Medusa as his blood servant; it was rted to his resentment towards women after Anna.

    Moreover since he was not ready to open up with any other woman, Kayden preferred to just feed on her while constantly putting her down with his intentional harsh words. The subus could not take it anymore, she felt her emotions were nullified by Kayden just because she was his servant bound by blood.

    "And how do you want him to see you?"

    Jones stirred the omelette and raised his question this time. Medusa was taken aback by his words which caught her off the guard with the direct-ness and the audacity. However she hesitated in replying to him due to inability ofprehending her own feelings.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I...I don''t know, I just want him to treat me nicely."

    She responded in a shallow tone as Medusa became ufortable by her own words. The subus realized that whatever she felt towards Kayden was a bit of mixed emotions. A fusion of jealousy, possessiveness and annoyance crept into her heart.

    "Maybe then you should first figure out what do you want from him? Although don''t worry, I will talk to Kayden to change his behaviour towards you."

    Mr Jones tossed the omelette in the tes and shoved the bread into the toaster. They both talked calmly while Jones cooked not to waste any time, he was already gettingte for university.

    Medusa nodded at him and forced a smile over her face, she had to keep a good rtion with Jones till her stay in the vampire realm. Since the old man knew a lot about their powers and Kayden'' unusual blood group, they needed him to teach and to control the outbursts of Kayden.

    "Now hurry up go and call Kayden for breakfast. tell him to get his ass down here in twenty minutes."

    He settled the tes and tried to lighten the atmosphere, Medusa stared at him with a dumbfounded expression. She justined about Kayden to him and the next moment he was sending her back to his room.

    "Who? Me?"

    She pointed out at herself and inquired again, assuming her ears must have heard it wrong. Whereas Jones rolled his eyes over her dumb question, they both soon returned to their old mocking self.

    "Now who is being a fool here, huh? Is there anyone else in the room apart from us?"

    The old man ced his both hand over the navel region and squinted his eyes over her stupid question. On the other hand Medusa pouted while faking anger and got up from the sofa. She had to face Kayden either way sooner orter due to her responsibility of protecting him.

    "Fine, I will go. But if he snapped back at me for waking him up, I''m gonna beat the shit out of him. Okay?"

    She warned Jones while walking out of the lounge, while the old manughed and permitted her to do whatever she wanted with Kayden.

 Chapter 28 Close Shave!

    ''This old man is trying to put me in trouble. Gah!''

    Medusa mumbled to herself as she headed towards the arcade, the woman was ready to defend herself if Kayden behaved rudely with her. The subus clenched the hem of her shirt and felt disgusted upon remembering that it was Kayden''s shirt. She could not help but to feel like a fool who assumed more than she should have.

    She opened the door slightly to make sure he was still asleep before the subus intended to run away right after waking him. Kayden on the other hand was soundly sleeping, Medusa headed inside and halted near the bed.

    ''Look at him! Such an insensitive jerk. Malcolm was right, the queen''s seed is incapable of showing basic decency.''

    Medusa scoffed and then red at Kayden while studying his expressions. She could not fathom but pity herself for getting attracted to a guy like him, who probably did not see her as an equal let alone a love interest. She shook her head to focus and raised her voice to wake up Kayden, Medusa pulled him by the forearm and constantly stated her purpose ofing.

    "Wake up!"

    Kayden groaned and shifted his side to avoid her, which irked her because Medusa was already not in a good mood. And seeing Kayden throwing tantrums annoyed her to the extent that the subus unfolded her tail around the waist to do the deed.

    "Are you not going toply, uh?"

    She questioned the half sleepy boyying on bed and waited for Kayden to respond while she stared at him angrily.

    He did not reply, permitting Medusa to use her ways to satiate her anger. She wrapped her tail around Kayden''s waist and lifted him a bit to toss the guy off the bed. Their tails and horns were one of the powerful weapons and both were strong enough to y the role of another person during fights. She crossed her arms and tucked beneath her breasts, as the subus patiently waited to hear his rants.

    "What the hell!? Are you nuts?"

    Kayden shouted as soon as he fell on the floor over his face and hit it pretty badly. He managed to get up by supporting himself on the edge of the bed only to see a scary subus. Medusa stood there with a nonchnt expression as her tail was alert up in the air resembling a scorpio. Kayden rubbed his eyes and held his hurt nose, he refrained from shouting further acknowledging she would not hold back from attacking.

    "Jones is waiting for you downstairs in twenty minutes."

    She stated the deadline in one breath and turned around to leave the room without water for his reply. The door closed and Kayden sighed with relief, he could visibly feel the difference in her behavior and aura. It differed from thest night and the very thought reminded him to ask where she vanished after midnight. Nheless he raked through his hair and got up from the floor to head for a bath.

    [Back in the lounge- kitchen]

    Medusa arrived in the lounge when Jones was done putting everything on the table and sat down quietly. The old man took a few moments to break the ice between them and questioned.

    "How did it go? Is he awake?"

    The subus tucked her back with the chair and pouted angrily as sheined to the old man who listened to her with attention.

    "He is and will remember this morning forever. You sure have a spoiled son, Jones."

    She shifted her gaze towards the old man who put the teapot on the table. Jones chuckled upon her words and patted on Medusa''s head which caught her off the guard. And she could not react to the kind gesture for which she had always yearned from her father.

    "It seems you have already taken your revenge, haha."<novelnext></novelnext>

    Jones teased her and appeared to be totally fine with Medusa and Kaydening at each other''s cors. Nheless she smiled sarcastically at him pretending she was not affected by his kind fatherly gesture.

    "I have put some clothes of Kayden''s mother on the sofa, I will be happy if they are put to some use."

    The old man pointed towards the certain direction while Medusa could not help but ponder upon his previous words.

    "Thank you."

    Her voice was shallow though the gratitude was genuine because it finally cleared the misunderstanding and she realised Jones really loved Kayden''s mother. The old man nodded when Kayden entered the scenario and greeted both of them.

    "Good morning, dad."

    He deliberately ignored Medusa to make her feel guilty for the earlier act. But the subus was not going to submit herself to his maniption anymore.

    Medusapletely ignored his presence and did not even bother to look at him. Jones could already sense the cold War but perhaps it was wise not to butt in at that time.

    "Where are my shoes, dad?"

    Kayden raked through his hair and flexed his good looks which were enhanced due to his awakening. He was d in a casual attire, and ready to visit the academy in a new avatar.

    "Where they always are, in the storeroom."

    The old man totally forgot about putting Malcolm''s body in the storeroom. Although he was kept hidden in a box, the stench of blood was still lingering in the storeroom. It was bearable for Jones due to his years of practice but it affected differently in Kayden''s case.

    ''Oh shit!''

    He headed towards the storeroom totally unaware while Jones recalled his big mistake while he was pouring tea. The old man''s eyes sparkled crimson with the realisation which could be lethal for all of them.

    He could not afford to let Kayden loose once again only to kill someone else. However Medusa was aware that she was required to keep him distracted from focusing too much on drinking blood, if Kayden happened to smell it identally while being outside and away from Jones.

    ????

    Weekend (Friday - Sunday) will have 3 chapters daily, total 9.

    I''ll try my best to remain consistent.

    Will be putting 5 chaps tier in April for 150 coins, and we will be in win- win next month.

    Get ready, folks!

 Chapter 29 Storeroom Man

    Mr Jones wanted to shot up from the chair immediately to stop Kayden, but the haphazard reaction would have just raised suspicion. He cleared his throat and stopped Kayden by raising his voice, whereas Medusa was engrossed in eating. She averted her head towards Kayden with her mouth stuffed with food which made her unable to speak.

    "Wait, I will bring them for you."

    The old man''s loud voice forced Kayden to halt in his ce, and he turned around to reply to his father. Things were not going as casually as they always had been, because Jones never fetched anything for his son. Instead made Kayden move around for various small chores so he stayed fit.

    "Come on dad, I will get them by myself."

    He waved his hand in the air to make Jones settle back, but the old man was persistent in stopping Kayden. He leaped forward when his son did not listen, Jones used his super speed and approached Kayden''s arm so he could forcefully make him halt.

    "Why do you never listen to me, young man!? I told you I will get them for you, then why are you being persistent?"

    Jones nearly yelled at him which startled both of the kids. Medusa stayed put and shoved the big bite down her throat while watching the two of them.

    Kayden on the other hand withdrew his arm gently and raised his one eyebrow while inquiring.

    "Okay, okay, I won''t go in there. But why are you being so weird? Did you not sleep wellst night?"

    Kayden questioned his father''s odd yet imposing behaviour which made him a bit suspicious.

    "Yeah yeah, I slept well. But aren''t you talking a lottely huh!? Now have breakfast hurriedly, you are alreadyte for the academy."

    Jones handled the situation with his quick responses and managed to persuade Kayden to move away. Whereas Medusa appeared to be pretty calm over the whole situation which came off as a surprise to Jones.

    Although as an elder he could clearly understand the emotional disturbances and troubles of each one of them. It was evident Medusa intended to avoid Kayden by not speaking in his matters. Nheless heplied with the words and dawdled towards the dining table. Mr Jones inhaled deeply with relief and went inside the storeroom leaving the two of them alone in the kitchen.

    [Inside the storeroom]

    The door opened and Jones saw Kayden''s shoes right in the front of the door. He ignored them and approached the big trunk which was put at the end of the small storeroom. Jones looked back to focus on their voices to confirm none of them was nning toe in. He could not let Kayden see Malcolm in that terrible state, it would only trigger his emotions once again and it was still unclear how his feelings worked.

    ''Great! The door is closed, so the stench should not go outside to entice Kayden.''

    He crouched down and opened the trunk when something hit his abdomen with a great force. Jones fell backwards on his butt with a muffled groan because he did not intend to alert Kayden or Medusa. If the subus came to know about that she would definitely harm Kayden forying a hand over her servant.

    Even if she was involved and attracted to Kayden, Medusa owned Malcolm because she was the one who turned him into an incubus. And to her Malcolm was like a trophy and her bodyguard, only she was allowed to hurt him and no one else. She could literally use Malcolm as she wanted because his life was a blessing given by her. Hence Medusa also used him as nourishment by drinking his blood when required. [As in chapter 2 scene]<novelnext></novelnext>

    Somehow Jones survived that hard blow and got up only to peek inside the box once again. At least Jones was aware there could only be Malcolm and nobody else. Jones was stunned to witness the speed of Malcolm''s recuperation.

    "How did you even heal so fast? I thought it would take at least four days to regenerate and heal."

    He seemed to be talking to Malcolm who was now sitting in the trunk with his silhouette slightly shaking due to weakness. Although his healing tendency had increased, but some things could not be fixed like his face. Kayden badly disfigured him which resulted in multiple different bruises. His face still had a hole in the mouth and throat, apart from that he was almost healed.

    Malcolm lifted his hand shakily and ced it on Jones'' shoulder. The old man could clearly see the rage in his crimson eyes regarding whatever Kayden did to him. And his grudge against Kayden was not a surprise if Malcolm intended to avenge himself in near future. But would he go that far to rebel against Medusa'' orders?

    "Four days? Hah! Or you wanted me (coughs) to die?"

    He nearly choked whileining in a coarse voice, whereas Jones could clearly understand his position.

    "Still humorous, eh!"

    Jones chuckled softly and helped him to get out of the box. Malcolm did not object because it was wise at that moment. He needed air and food to fill those literal holes in his body. However perhaps it was impossible because of Kayden''s poisonous tentacles.

    "Water��.I need water."

    He demanded while sitting on the trunk after closing it. Jones still supported Malcolm out of utter guilt and pity. After all he was in that state because of Kayden and only he was to me but perhaps Jones felt guilty somewhere.

    "Come out with me, I will feed you. Medusa was also asking for you, I cannot lie to her anymore and for long."

    Jones tried to support him to walk out of the storeroom but Malcolm tugged at his shirt and refused to apany him.

    "No, no. I can''t go out like this. I��.I don''t want Medusa to see me like this."

    Undoubtedly Malcolm was also conscious about his image in front of the opposite gender. He clenched Jones'' shirt and nced at him with pleading eyes.

    ????

    I really hope we can break the threshold of mgs next month.

    Insert *elmochaos* emote here xD

 Chapter 30 Serial Killer Kayden

    "What do you mean by that? Is your image more important than your health?"

    Jones rebuked him upon choosing to stay inside the storeroom rather than going out to face Kayden and Medusa. Malcolm lifted his head and chuckled sarcastically which made Jones bite his own words.

    "Do I have to mind you that I''m in this state because of your son!? Who are you to lecture me on this?"

    Jones sighed upon his words and could not counter reply, he patted on his shoulder and released Malcolm''s arms. He ebbed and went to pick up Kayden''s shoes, Jones cast ast look at Malcolm before exiting the storeroom. There was utter sympathy in his eyes regarding the boy, after all he was just a kid too.

    "Fine. I will send them off soon. And will be back to take you out. Okay?"

    Jones was persistent to help him out considering his son required Malcolm''s powers as a teamwork. Moreover he did not want him to hold a grudge and backstab Kayden at crucial moment. It was wise to bring both of them in front of each other before some big event.

    Malcolm nodded and Jones headed out of the storeroom, leaving him sitting on the trunk. Kayden dusted off his hands and nced at his father, Medusa was also done with the food. He was already gettingte whereas Medusa sat therezily, she was totally unaware of Jones'' n.

    "What took you so long, dad? Nevermind, I''m ready to leave and will be back in about four hours if everything went well."

    Kayden shoved thest bite down his throat and took the shoes from his father'' hands. He did not wait for Jones'' reply due to the dy and hurriedly tied theces. Kayden was about to leave for the institute when Jones called him from behind.

    "You are not going alone from now on. Take Medusa with you."

    Kayden'' gaze immediately turned towards his father and then red at Medusa who averted her stare to disy her thoughts of not going with him. However Jones was persistent in sending her with Kayden.

    "But why would she go with me?"

    He tried to protest because taking Medusa out would have been risky. And she was no less than any lethal weapon. Medusa nodded at Jones while agreeing with Kayden'' statement, she wanted to first figure out her own emotions for a while before getting close to him again.

    "Why not? Didn''t she and Malcolm vow to protect you? If he is not around then you should take her with you, just say she is your girlfriend, cousin or whatever if anybody asked."

    Jones raised his voice a bit to ensure that Kayden wouldply to his orders. Medusa on the other hand choked on the water upon hearing those words. The old man was deliberately provoking Kayden and setting the ground for both of them.

    Whereas Kayden was unwilling tomit to his father''s words. He burst out in annoyance which disclosed the secret which the three of them had been keeping from Jones.

    "I won''t take her with me, neither Malcolm nor her. Thest time we went outside, I murdered Jack and you know what else!? That bastard Malcolm made it evident that he was killed by some outsider. Hell no, I''m taking her out again!"

    Mr jones became stunned upon the revtion, it came out as a surprise for the old man who could not simply believe it. He staggered backwards when Medusa approached and wrapped her arms around his shoulders to support him.

    Jones sat down on the wooden floor along with Medusa while Kayden stared at his father with a nonchnt gaze. He did not feel any remorse for killing Jack instead was just angry and frightful that he might get caught by the cops.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "You...you killed him!? You killed that fucker!"

    Medusa was unable to grasp why Jones was overreacting because ording to her killing Jack was a necessary act. However Jones was enraged and leaped towards Kayden while Medusa had to hold him back in the ce.

    "I never knew that my son would be incapable of choosing between wrong and right. Did I not teach you well, Kayden?"

    Kayden saw mixed emotions coloring his father''s face, guilt and sadness was fused with disappointment. His heart clenched upon witnessing that his dad regarded the act evil, Kayden stepped closer to him with a heavy heart.

    "But that was no wrong, dad. He kidnapped Medusa and was literally about to **** her when I reached there."

    He tried to reason out with the exnation because now it was impossible for him to leave for the academy with a disturbed mind. Jones shifted his painful gaze towards Medusa to confirm Kayden''s words, while the subus nodded and ced her hand over his shoulder to console him.

    "What he did was wrong, I know that. And you killed him for justice, you could have called the cops or beat him ck and blue if you were unable to control."

    Jones raked though his hair in panic and became worried, Kayden and Medusa could notprehend why he was making a big deal out of it. Kayden wanted to end all of it to avoid getting insulted even more in front of Medusa.

    "Here I am trying hard, searching and reading through stuff to help you control this demonic power of yours. But you are willingly submitting to its tempting strength. I''m warning you Kayden, you are liking it now but soon you will regret making it flow in your veins to eventually cloud your heart and senses."

    Medusa became suspicious about his words, Jones seemed to know more than he revealed in front of them. Kayden on the other hand quietly listened to his father and waited for him to finish so they would not end up on a bad note.

    "You are making it sound as if I am a serial killer. It had happened only once, okay. I can still work on it to control this strange power in me. Why are you persistent in creating a fuss about it?"

    Kayden was totally unaware what he did to Malcolm which was clear from his words. Whereas Medusa did not find herself in a position to butt in, thus she stood there silently because both of them appeared to be right at that moment.

    "Once!? Just once!?"

    Jones shouted as he stood up to disclose Kayden about his horrible deeds. But he immediately recalled that Malcolm did not want to be seen at that time. He had to keep his word thus clenched his fists and gritted his teeth.

    -*-*-*-*-

    2 more chaptersing in a few hours.

    I will try to make up for the remaining two in uing days!

 Chapter 31 Insecure Succubus

    Kayden became genuinely confused over his father''s rage, which ording to him did not male any sense because he hadn''t killed anyone else other than Jack. However Jones did not want to drag the matter for now because Malcolm was already in dire need of nourishment. And Kayden was supposed to be in his institute for the paperwork, thus he let him go despite all the dangers outside.

    "Go, go now. We will talk about thister."

    Jones was consistent in making sure to his son that he needed to listen to him either now orter. Kayden nodded and stormed out of the house, whereas Medusa patted on Jones'' shoulder out of pity. She as also aware of the dire need to watch over Kayden especially now that his emotions were unstable.

    "Don''t worry, I will watch him from distance if he does n not want me to appear close."

    The subus assured him and reached for the clothes ced on the sofa, undoubtedly she could not go in just a shirt now. What if she had to appear in front as his shield, who could even predict the future circumstances!? Nheless she took the clothes to Kayden'' room and washed herself to get dressed.

    Jones on the other hand shook his head in worry, things had been slipping out of his hands. Now that he was aware who killed Jack, Malcolm was equally guilty and worthy of scolding just as Kayden. They both created the mess and were now stuck to deal with it, because it was nearly impossible for them to hide in the vampire realm if the matter reached the Pentagon.

    He was sitting on the floor pondering upon how to settle the things, because the disclosure of their existence would just garner the attention of greed and lust. Kayden'' peculiar blood group was no less than an elixir for strength, he was literally a living lethal weapon because of the hidden tendencies which could possibly destroy a whole damned realm!

    ''I have to find out which officer is dealing Jack''s case. I must know how far is the progress and who are the possible suspects ording to the cops.''

    Jones somehow manage to grasp his senses and think straight, he nced back at the portrait of his wife which was hanging on the wall behind him. A sweet yet grieving smile appeared on his face, the man missed and longed for her and wanted her to be there to handle their son.

    ''Our son is not born to spend his life in prison or to be a monster. I''m sorry I could not keep him safe, I''m....sorry I could not fulfil my promise done to you. But I will protect him for as much as I can.''

    The old man mumbled to himself and stood up to go the kitchen, the dishes wereying there to be washed. On the other hand Medusa was upstairs getting ready to catch Kayden at his institute. Jones did not bother to tell her the address once again acknowledging that she already knew after all the subus bit him there.

    Whereas Medusa was once again dealing with her troubled emotions and thoughts. Jones'' confronting with Kayden had raised numerous questions in her mind, which made her ponder many things about herself and Malcolm. The woman stood in front of the mirror wearing Kayden'' shirt when she traced her fingers over her face.

    ''Does this mean Malcolm knew how to kill someone?''

    The killing question raised the curiosity within Medusa because she clearly remembered that he did not flinch when Kayden killed Jack. He was under the influence of his demonic powers but Malcolm was totally in his senses and the gruesome scene did not bother him.

    On the other hand she was the one to hide herself into his arms out of fright and the sight of blood. Medusa was forced to suspect that there was something off about Malcolm, although she could take a couple of guesses what they can be in Kayden'' case.<novelnext></novelnext>

    ''Was he a killer before I bit him? Did I give a new life to a murderer? ''

    The people of Beelzebelle were not fond of converting people into their kind. Because they preferred not to let their blood run in someone''s veins who was a mixed breed. But perhaps the exception was made only for Kayden because they required his presence to save the kingdom.

    Although it was still a mystery that on which basis the guarding spirit of the realm chose Kayden as its possible king. And why couldn''t Evilrite im it despite conquering Beelzebelle and proving he was valorant and worthy. It made her curious regarding why and how the things were working, which also made her question the sudden arrival of her own father, Ceres.

    "I should not overthink things, right now Kayden'' safety is what matters the most."

    The subus shook her head and dropped all the thoughts, Medusa stood in front of the mirror and unbuttoned her shirt and slipped down the shoulders. The shirt fell on the floor exposing her bare breasts and toned tummy with the thing ck tail wrapped around her waist.

    "Oh God! I wonder why doesn''t Kayden find me hot, humph!?"

    Medusa pouted with anger at the reflection as she turned sideways to inspect herself. The woman''s long hair cascaded down her back, no doubt she was an embodiment of beauty like every other subus of her realm. Medusa ced her one hand on  the t tummy and nced at her long slender legs and sighed.

    "It''s really beyond my understanding why the heck he does not see me that way? Am I not hot enough for him? Or does he like someone else?"

    Disappointment clouded her mind as she grew angry and insecure that maybe she was not good enough for Kayden. It also made her curious whether he liked some vampiress of his world or what!? Nheless there was only one way to find out, follow Kayden closely and spy on him.

    ''I will find out what''s wrong with you, now that I know impotency is not the issue with you.''

    Medusa gritted her teeth and made up her mind to follow him around and to learn more about her master. The subus removed her panties and headed towards the washroom for a quick wash. She could not afford to lose Kayden at any cost now, because her personal gain was also connected to it along with the decision to love him or not.

    -*-*-*-*-

    1 more chapter iing in possibly two hours. Stay tuned!

 Chapter 32 Sexual Harassment

    Medusa came out of the bathroom and hurriedly d in the dress given by Jones. She felt a strange sensation in her heart upon wearing that dress. Although d in a dead person''s attire was itself a scary thing for most women, Medusa appeared to be bold and courageous.

    She could feel the love and affection at that particr moment, but hoped that Kayden would love to experience them with her one day. Medusa became giddy and a faint blush appeared across her cheeks, no doubt her emotions towards Kayden were strong.

    Medusa nced in the mirror and saw herself in the reflection wearing a serene blue gown which halted at her mid thigh. The particr shade contrasted with the inner storm she had within herself. There were numerous questions in her mind but she could not really trust anybody to answer them. Her own father seemed to be conspiring something thus she could not possibly expect anything from Kayden and Malcolm, practically.

    Nheless she went downstairs to bid farewell to Jones who was all done with the dishes. Medusa approached him and hugged the old man from behind, and thanked for all the efforts he did for them.

    "I will head towards his academy now. Thank you for the dress and cash, see youter!"

    She had already sneakily pulled out his wallet which Jones brought to give Kayden pocket money. Medusa dashed towards the door and waved at Jones before exiting the house. The subus could have just teleported herself or flew but to stay low key she was supposed to live by the vampiric traits.

    Jones shook his head and smiled upon her sly ways, the man headed back towards the storeroom. The door opened and he called out to Malcolm to assure him about his arrival through voice recognition. He waited and appeared from behind the curtain while staggering.

    "I have sent them out, you cane with me and have some rest."

    He supported Malcolm and wrapped his arms around his shoulders. Jones knew no one would being to visit them hence he brought Malcolm to the lounge. Although the old man still had to confront Malcolm regarding Jack''s case but then again perhaps the guilt was stronger than anger at that moment.

    Jones helped him in settling down and headed towards the kitchen. He did not want any suspicion to raise the prepared only three meals only to keep Malcolm''s share forter. Malcolm straightened himself on the sofa andid down keeping his face towards the roof.

    He could smell something, a sweet fragrance filled his nostrils which garnered his attention and he averted his head towards Jones. The old man was deeply engrossed in the cooking and did not realise his big misunderstanding.

    "What are you doing?"

    Malcolm''s shallow voice fell into his ears which was at least audible for Jones to hear.

    "Food. What else? Didn''t you say you were hungry?"

    Jones became quizzical with his stupid question and continued to work on frying the eggs. He nced at Malcolm while shaking his head. His eyes were constantly watching over Malcolm''s condition which seemed to be stunned.

    "I don''t want this food, Jones."

    Malcolm groaned in irritation upon the man''sck of knowledge. He winced in pain during calling Jones which forced the old man to hurriedly mice closer to Jones.

    "Then what do you want? Tell me I will bring it for you. Whatever you want to eat."<novelnext></novelnext>

    Jones provided him the option to state his own preferences but perhaps Malcolm''s mind was somewhere else.

    As soon as Jones approached him on the sofa Malcolm grabbed his arm tightly. He pulled Jones and forced him to sit beside, the sudden body yet weird act startled Jones. He tried to jerk off Malcolm''s hand but his grip was unnaturally strong.

    "What are you doing? Leave me, Malcolm. Do you know it''s called sexual harassment!?"

    Jones rebelled against his strong embrace, which made Malcolm to chuckle even in that state.

    "Oh shut up, I''m not harassing you. And not into men. Just stay put and don''t move."

    Malcolm sat on the sofa with his legs crossed and held Jones'' arm by his both wrists. The old man could potentially fight against him but the seemingly harassment caught him off guard. Jones sat on the floor totally unaware of what Malcolm intended to do. But it relieved him that out of all the things it was not sex.

    An invisible aura began to appear around Malcolm''s silhouette which was an utter indication of absorption. He was gradually feeding on Jones'' life force which could help him heal faster. He required some strong host''s energy to feed upon and thest duel between them proved that Jones was a potential candidate.

    "But at least tell me what kinda meditation is this? Will I help you regenerate? And what the hell do I have to do with it?"

    Jones panicked and tried to inquire but Malcolm did not respond. Instead closed his eyes and continued to feed, whereas Jones soon started to feel tired.

    Since Medusa told about the possible ways of levelling up only to Kayden, which left Jones totally unaware and clueless regarding what Malcolm was doing to him. Only if he had known and could stop the poor guy from absorbing the cursed mana force from a poisoned host.

    Jones sat still with his both arms getting stuff gradually due to constant holding. Whereas Malcolm was now experiencing a pleasure-full sensation in his body. The absorption was working affectively as Jones soon witnessed the affects with his own eyes.

    "Oh my goodness! What��.how!?"

    Jones could not believe how the literal holes in Malcolm''s body began to fill themselves.

    The muscles eventually regenerated and stitched themselves back, which was highly unusual for anybody tendency. Malcolm expected that he needed to feed at least on five different strong hosts to cover up his physical damages. But what surprised him was the immense prowess radiating from Jones'' body.

    It tool a few moments for Jones ti realise what Malcolm had been doing, and he mustered up his remaining energy to pull his arms. He could not let his demonic powers pass down to somebody else, even Kayden was bing hard to handle let alone another person possessing them.

    But perhaps it was already toote for Jones to do anything let alone reverse the process. Malcolm inhaled deeply with his original form restored, when a sharp agony circted in his body and a cracked sound reverberated.

 Chapter 33 Public Kiss!

    Kayden came out of the house and inhaled deeply to sooth his anger, he couldprehend how his father scolded him when he was at the right. ording to Kayden, killing Jack was a good deed and it did not stop him from thinking that he could sh a few more heads too. But he was totally clueless regarding the demonic powers, which raised numerous questions in his mind.

    ''Dammit! Dammit! How can he dere me wrong here? I have lessened the earth''s burden by eradicating such filth. And still it''s me who is wrong. The heck!''

    Kayden clenched his fists and stared at the bright blue sky. He was ready to start a new day outside the house. But deep down the lingering sensation also remained there to remind him about the cops.

    "Let''s see. I have to encounter them sooner orter. It''s better to settle this matter with dad, he would definitely hand me over to the cops for justice. Bruh! I have to protect Malcolm because only he''s in dire trouble for dismemberment and his fingerprints must be on Jack''s body."

    Kayden had already put everything into two and two and realised that he had to protect Malcolm. Because he never touched Jack and regarding the blood sucker suspect, the only person the cops would look for will be the one who dismembered his body. Hence, Malcolm! But since ording to Kayden''s knowledge he was somewhere out, thus his life was in danger and Kayden had to find him.

    Nheless he headed towards the left block which led to the bus stop. Kayden felt strangely different from thest time he was out in the public. The farewell party went terrible with a lot of things gone wrong. But this time Kayden could potentially feel the aurasing from the people around him.

    ''This��.is a great feeling.''

    He mumbled to himself and looked towards the female college student who walked past him. Kayden immediately closed his eyes and focused on the emotion he felt, a foul stench filled his nostrils and a gut feeling informed him regarding the aura.

    "Greed!"

    The word excitedly escaped from his mouth, making him look around cautiously.

    He was walking towards the main junction which had two footpaths on the both sides. There were a lot of people around him and it was a great field for him to practise all the existing emotions and auras around him. For some reason he could not distinguish the amalgamation of the auras in the midst of a lot of people.

    "What is with the influx of these auras? I can''t distinguish between them."

    Kayden reached the bus stand and stood there in the midst of so many people. He could constantly feel different sensationsing from people. It was as if he could practically see those mixed, foul, sour and sweet fragrances.

    He deliriously raised his voice garnering the attention of the people around him, who red at Kayden for trying to make a fuss for no reason. He haphazardly bowed his head with a nervous smile indicating an unspoken apology. The people averted their heads leaving the seemingly troubled Kayden alone.

    The boy became focused on the scents and auras around himself once again. Kayden crept at the back of the crowd to snag less attention while he attempted to pull some tricks and experiment.

    ''Let''s see how it is. I think I can distinguish between them if I focus.''<novelnext></novelnext>

    He inhaled deeply to absorb the scents in himself, a mixed taste clouded his tongue and mind. It felt like a dreamy feeling in his brain and a certain kind of pleasure along with the tiredness. Kayden was clueless regarding how he could feel two emotions at same time.

    ''This one...is...sweet?''

    Kayden felt honey like taste on his tongue and immediately looked into the direction of the fragrance. His eyesnded on the old man standing nearby, he was holding his wife''s hand and seemed to be satisfied with his life. A smile appeared on his lips upon witnessing such breathtaking scene.

    He closed his eyes once again to pick up one certain aura among all the others which clouded his senses. A strong sweet and sour taste forced him to click his tongue and he snapped open his eyes. Kayden looked around to spot the source of the aura, but it seemed that the person was near him yet so far.

    ''Where is that person? And what is this scent?''

    He crept closer to the right side while dodging the people in the crowd. Kayden could feel getting closer towards the source of the aura. Soon after dawdling past the burly old man Kayden spotted a girl standing in the front waiting for the bus.

    ''Is thising from her?''

    Kayden did not want to jump on conclusions because the particr aura indicated lust and admiration. He wanted to be sure at first that the person oozing it was that particr girl not someone else. It was highly possible for the auras to get mixed and mistaken. And since Kayden was not experienced in judging and distinguishing them the chances were higher.

    He moved closer to that girl and tried to stand right behind her, so he could get an urate scent from her body. Kayden confirmed his spections and waited for the girl to turn around or move so he could see her face.

    Meanwhile he did not want to be called a pervert thus stepped back a little casually. He shoved his hands in the pocket and looked around pretending he did not have anything malicious or simr intent.

    On the other hand the scent gradually grew stronger but this time something else clouded his senses. Kayden flinched upon sniffing it, he immediately recognized the scenting from the girl''s thighs!

    But before Kayden could do anything orprehend why the heck was that girl all worked up in the midst of a crowd. The girl imminently turned around and stared straight into his eyes, before she boldly thrust her lips onto Kayden''s out of nowhere!

    -*-*-*-*-

    Due to a personal urgency, the chapters will be resumed from April. I have to go out of the station for a while. Thank you for the co-operation! [Dated: 19th March]

 Chapter 34 Demonic Mutations

    [Back at home]

    On the other hand back in Kayden''s home Jones was undergoing another kind of trouble. He was unsure what to do now that Malcolm had absorbed the cursed energy. It did not make any difference if I was Jones'' Blood or energy, he was cursed from head to toe regarding his inner core. His wife sessfully masked his scent and they both managed to learn how to control the outbursts.

    "What have you done, Malcolm!?"

    Jones mumbled to himself upon listening to that cracking sound, which made him realise that his demonic aura had started to cast its effects. He immediately stepped backwards acknowledging the possible consequences. Malcolm fell on the floor over his face and probably broke his nose.

    The old man did not know whether Malcolm would survive or not with that influx of the energy within his body. It was beyond the capabilities of his vessel to stay in one fucking piece. Jones ebbed a bit more upon witnessing a severe kind of tremor running in his body. Malcolm''s eyes were pitch ck and he seemed no less than a painfully dying body.

    "Malcolm! Don''t, let this feeling cloud your senses, Malcolm!"

    The old man shouted on the top of his lungs acknowledging what emotions Malcolm had been going through. Jones guided him through the whole mutation phase but perhaps Malcolm was not willing to listen to him at all.

    The tremors grew stronger which literally turned his side with those strong currents of jerks and his body. Jones panicked upon knowing what it meant, and it worried him either Malcolm would lose his senses or his life. The old man yelled again as he crept closer to him and banged his hand on the floor to snag his attention.

    "No, Malcolm! Don''t submit to this power, it will eat you alive. You won''t be able to live normally again."

    Jones continuously tried to bring him back to the senses, he never intended to transfer his blood to somebody else. But it was toote when he came to know about this curse and Kayden was already in his mother''s womb.

    He tried hard to convince Malcolm not to sumb to the darkness which resided in that particr demonic power. It was nearly impossible for someone to resist it unless he had a strong will. Jones survived and managed to control it because of his goal, he had a family to provide and protect. But perhaps Kayden and Malcolm were not strong enough to repel it and choose their sanity.

    "I...can''t...control it."

    Malcolm groaned and shifted his position over his tummy. He somehow managed to get up on his palms while trying to speak. But an unnatural weight over his body nearly left him immovable, as he vomited blood while speaking to Jones. The old man''s heart clenched upon seeing his terrible condition which differed from Kayden''s.

    "You can, Malcolm. It''s not that hard, you can do it. You have to if you want to live normally."

    Malcolm''s condition grew bad when a ck thorny tentacle came out of his mouth while slitting his throat into two halves. Jones became scared with his condition which gradually drifted to some monstrous mutation.

    "Tell me...how to!?"

    His voice resonated like a gargle as Malcolm slumped on the floor with his back muscles tearing up. His agonising screaming shattered Jones'' heart, he did not want anybody else to experience the same pain. Only if he knew what Malcolm intended to do when he held his hand.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Try to calm your inner self. Focus on taming your blood flow, slow it down and umted all the demonic aura in one ce."

    Jones wanted to hold his hand while guiding Malcolm but he knew that stepping closer will only risk his life. And if he got killed then Malcolm would definitely die or turn into a rogue creature.

    Malcolm on the other hand panted heavily while controlling himself, while the those thorny spider legs spread across the room. Jones imminently shot away to dodge them so he could avoid being a powerful host to feed upon.

    "Yes, that''s good. You are doing good. Focus, focus on yourself. If you are hearing a voice just stop listening to whatever temptation it provides you."

    Jones headed back towards the kitchen and picked up the ss to pour water in it. He felt the need to keep Malcolm awake and sane till he managed to grab a hold of the demonic powers. Malcolm groaned upon the words because Jones'' assumption about that voice was total true.

    He heard a few voices in his head, a coarse manly voice which resembled of a demon perhaps. Malcolm was given a lot of temptations, mainly his desires were pulled out and highlighted. The demonic powers were feeding on his yearning to be noticed, to be invincible so nobody else could mark him as ve once again like Medusa did.

    Jones crept closer to him and fetched the water, Malcolm''s body was gradually popping out thorns which pierced his body from numerous ces. There were plenty of small holes in his body, the tentacles were spreading gradually with his eyes pitch ck.

    "Hold your senses, you fucker!"

    Jones yelled at him and threw the water over his face, which garnered his attention and the tentacles were directed to catch Jones. He sprinted backwards but eventually got trapped in his tentacles.

    "How darrrrre youuuuuu!?"

    Malcolm''s voice grew heavier and echoed in the lounge, the hole sin his body filled themselves again. He immediately shot up on his feet, while his two tentacles had already coiled around Jones'' body. One thorny arm wrapped around his throat to suffocate the old man, Jones struggled to get free from the strong embrace.

    His body regenerated the cells and healed, within a few seconds Malcolm''s appearance returned to normal. Jones concluded that Malcolm had already submitted to the demonic powers, which ''blessed'' him a few perks.

    "Hehe, this feels amazing. I feel like being reborn~"

    Malcolm'' voice dripped malice and immense prowess, as his silhouette flew towards Jones. The old man struggled hard with his breathing rate dropping, Jones could clearly see the physical changes in Malcolm. He was actually reborn with an influx of strength which felt extremely different.

    The grip around Jones'' neck tightened as Malcolm snickered at him. His eyes returned to the normal but it was toote perhaps, when Malcolm came back to senses he imminently stepped backwards. Jones'' body dropped on the floor with a loud thud, while Malcolm stared at him in horror of his own actions.

 Chapter 35 Vomited Confession

    ''What the hell is this woman doing!?''

    Kayden was taken aback by surprise with thedy''s actions. It simply did not make any sense why would she boldly kiss a stranger in the middle of the bus stand. A lot of gasps urred and the harsh remarks were passed upon their indecent act.

    The girl did not flinch and stared straight into his eyes, while Kayden haphazardly looked around himself only to spot ugly nces. He could not help but to push the girl when she bit his lower lip forcing him to open his mouth.

    Kayden resisted not because he disliked being kisses, but the awkward stares made him ufortable and unable to focus on the enjoyment. The girl finally parted her lips when Kayden bit her tongue to put a hold to her lust.

    His eyesnded upon her face and he immediately recalled who she was. Everything made sense regarding why would she daringly kiss him. Kayden created a distance between themselves to indicate he did not know her.

    ''Dammit, Lydia! Out of all the ces you have to kiss me here?''

    He was going mad upon her act, and the rage constantly grew upon seeing her blushing over whatever she did. Lydia was the nerd of his batch, she was barely noticeable in their ss until Kayden helped her out in one maths session.

    Only way to describe Lydia in lesser words like her worth in the particr batch would have been ''invisible.'' Kayden was forced to help her out due to the pairing done by the professor, which earned both of them a lot of trolling and bullying.

    Kayden nced at her while she stole a few shy gazes from him, as they both stood near each other quietly. Whereas he could still feel some strange auraing from her, it was a fusion of lust and devotion along with the other bodily scent of hers.

    ''Fuck! Is she aroused seeing me or for me?''

    The first bus approached the stand and an influx of the people boarded. the crowd scattered and the rest passengers were supposed to wait for the next one, including Kayden and Lydia. It provided them some space to actually be able to talk without fearing someone eavesdropping.

    Lydia crept closer to him at behind which alerted Kayden regarding what did she even want from him. He immediately covered his nose to avoid the faint smell of her pre- secretionsing from her aroused pussy. Only Kayden was able to grasp her truthful body''s secret due to his exceptionally heightened senses.

    "Hello, Kayden~"

    Her raspy voice fell into his ears who tried hard to ignore her presence. The way she called his name sent a shiver down his spine for some unknown reason. Kayden was forced to look at her in the eyes and noticed that she was not actually ugly.

    The vampiress just got no taste and sense of clothing, she was still d her usual baggy clothes along with the thick rimmed specs. Lydia happened to dislike the center of attention, but her move of hiding her beauty sessfully earned her bullying.

    "What do you want?"

    Instead of submitting to her sweet voice and talks, Kayden curtly confronted her while staring deep into her eyes. Lydia was also heading towards the academy for the convocation, but intentionally took the particr route to meet Kayden.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Don''t be like that, Kayden. I just wanted to apologize and thank you for all the efforts and attention you invested in me."

    Lydia leaned in towards Kayden intentionally, the certain act brought her neckline a bit down while exposing the plump breasts. Kayden gulped upon feelin that strange sensation in his body once again. His nostrils were soon filled with the tempting scent of Lydia''s blood and lustful secretions.

    "What do you mean? What effort and attention?"

    He suspiciously panicked upon not knowing what she actually meant, Lydia could clearly see Kayden stealing nces on her breasts. It excited her as much as it assured the vampiress that he was equally interested in her.

    She grabbed his right arm and slipped hers to hold Kayden as a couple, he was taken aback by her advancements regarding how boldly she had been acting recently. It was beyond his understanding how could she change so fast in just a few days.

    "ying hard to get, eh? You know Kayden, you are the only person who actually noticed me and realized that I was also a part of our batch. Where the rest of the students treated me as a nerd to extort favours from, you were the one to work together with me. I am really thankful to you for treating me nicely."

    Lydia'' tone seemed genuine as she narrated her reason to approach him. However it still did not state the bold actions of kissing. Kayden waited for her to resume the speech before he could say anything. Although he smiled at her to encourage Lydia to speak so he could get at the depth of the matter.

    "I did not know you...I thought you pitied me and did all that because you sympathize me. We both faced simr things in the academy and were a perfect fit for each other. After the graduation I realized it Kayden,"

    She lowered her head in shyness which scared the shit out of Kayden. He could not even jerk off her hand because of the fear of appearing rude with ady in public. However her words made Kayden inhale sharply as he waited impatiently for those horrible words toe out of her mouth.

    "I finally realized how wrong I was to judge you, and how mindlessly I jumped on different conclusions. But upon rethinking about the whole matter I understood that you did all those thing because you loved me."

    Lydia lifted her head and nced at Kayden with her eyes beaming with joy. She finally said that and was satisfied with her confession. But perhaps on the other hand Kayden was not feeling well with those horrible words.

    His stomach churned up and vision got dizzy, Kayden staggered a bit and sat on the bench which was a few steps away. Lydia became worried and hurriedly followed him and sat besides Kayden to rub his back. It only took him a few seconds that he could not hold back and vomited.

    The vampiredy nkly stared at him not knowing possibly what could trigger his health. Nheless Lydia remained sitting besides him and constantly rubbed his back while inquiring.

    "Are you alright? What happened to you suddenly?"

    -*-*-*-*-

    Resuming from April. Something came up so I gotta take a haitus.

 Chapter 36 Kissing Medusas Feet

    Medusa took the cab and already reached the academy where she had bitten Kayden on the first day of their encounter. However she did not spot him anywhere and was sure that Kayden was not in the premises. Because she could not feel the strong bond with him, his scent lingered in the air but faintly which indicated he was still somewhere far away.

    Medusa stood in front of the massively stretched parking where she dawdled while waiting for Kayden. She could feel home hence there was no need to constantly spy on him, after all Kayden required some personal space too. In addition Medusa wanted to avoid talking to him face to face due to the particr incident that urred before.

    She could not get over his hurtful words which shattered the woman''s heart into two. Medusa did not want to get influenced by his charms once again before sorting out her own emotions. Jones'' words still echoed in her mind and left a question mark, was she herself aware of what she desired?

    The subus skimmed around her to see what kind of vampires resided in that realm. Her surroundings were upied with plenty of kids of her age, one physical trait she noticed which resembled her kind_ ck hair and crimson eyes. That''s why Malcolm and her had no problem in mingling with the vampires without being caught.

    Medusa felt all giddy yet nervous because she was all alone in the parking without Kayden or Malcolm. However that was definitely not why she felt scared because the subus was capable enough to break some skulls and sh a few necks. She did not require a knight in the shining armour, but also did not dislike being saved.

    ''Oh my goodness! Look at all these fuckers. Just like that guy, Jack. I wish I could just put their eyes out but I have to stay calm. Repeating the same mistake wouldn''t be wise, now that the cops are investigating too.''

    Medusa could constantly feel heated stares fixated on her. She wanted to teach them a lesson buy perhaps the past situation was not settled.

    She leaned against the huge tree trunk which was on the left side of the academy. While the right side was allotted for parking which did not allow any other passerby to stand there. Medusa briefly nced at the students who walked past her. The subus was well aware why all those male students gawked at her.

    After all she was a fucking subus and her charms worked affectively on every single vampire, except Kayden Jones! Medusa could already feel the envying from the female students who hated her being the center of attention. Even though she enjoyed being desired by other men as a part of her nature, but the subus still longed for something else.

    ''I really wish you would have desired me like these men. Even though their eyes drip lust, they are still better because the intentions are clear. While you, Kayden, you deliberately gave me mixed signals. Can''t you just be clear with whatever you have towards me!?''

    She groaned upon mumbling in her heart while her eyes gradually tearing up upon remembering Kayden.

    Meanwhile she was engrossed into recalling the certain incident and cursing him, a man approached her with an utterly malicious gaze.

    "Hi! I''m, Aiden. From which department are you?"<novelnext></novelnext>

    His sweet voice raised suspicion and Medusa snapped open her eyes to spot the source.

    It did not take her much time to figure out his scent, she became disgusted upon smelling lust from Aiden. She nced at his stretched hand which awaited for hers, however Medusa kept her cold gaze and looked away without responding. Aiden chuckled softly with the whole act, and assumed she wanted to pretend to be pure.

    The scene snagged the focus of the peope near them and a ''boo'' sound echoed. Aiden was the head of student''s Council and belonged to a rich family from ss A. Now after Medusa''s refusal to handshake with him made it a matter of his self respect. Aiden had to make her give him some attention, because it was a matter of his reputation now.

    "ying hard to get, huh?"

    He tried to inquire while ced his left palm over the tree trunk, with his one leg brought forward. Aiden boldly lifted her chin forcing Medusa to look him in eyes. The subus grew irritated by his audacity and nned to teach him a lesson. A smirk appeared on her lips as a glint of crimson light appeared in her eyes.

    Medusa chanted something and pped away Aiden'' hand, she crossed her arms and a confident expression graced her gorgeous face. Aiden did not move or flinched, his eyes did not show any kind of emotion which proved her charm worked. Medusa had cast a hypnotic charm which left Aiden totally on her mercy.

    "Kneel!"

    She smirked and ordered him, without any hesitation or control over his body Aiden knelt on his knees. A loud gasp urred in the surroundings upon witnessing the highly unusual sight. Aiden was known to be a yboy who never bothered to consider any consequences. But perhaps he met his match that day in form of Medusa, she proved to be his doom!

    Aiden had no clue what he had been doing and nobody else came to his rescue. Because of anyone dared to butt into the delinquent''s matters, they would be eradicated from the face of the earth. The particr thought prevented every witness from helping him, although most of them enjoyed the sight of the bully being bullied by someone.

    Medusamanded him to lift his palm and put her right foot over his hand. Another loud gasp resonated in the area, with more people umting to witness the drama.

    "Kiss my feet, dear!"

    Her charmingly seductive voice fell into Aiden'' ears and without any rebellion he leaned in to kiss Medusa''s feet.

 Chapter 37 Suck It From Me!

    [Back in Kayden''s home]

    Malcolm immediately stepped back upon seeing what he had done to Jones. He was horrified upon witnessing the sight, Jonesid on the floor totally helpless and unconscious. It was the moment when Malcolm felt an unknown weight on his back.

    He tried hard to shake his body to see if anything fell off, but when nothing appeared Malcolm panicked. It was unusual for him to feel a lot of difference in his body. Malcolm felt energetic as a strange sensational aura circted in his veins despite all the weight.

    "What''s happening to me? What��what is this power?"

    He got scared upon feeling the influx of power within his body which indicated tampering. Because Malcolm knew his existing strengths and limitations which arrived with his mixed blood.

    But what he felt at that moment was something stronger and uncontroble. Although Malcolm did not remember much about the incident,  except a few vague shes which proved that he was guilty.

    "What did I even absorb from him? I��.I can''t seem to control this hyperactivity in my body."

    He could notprehend what happened and reflexively Malcolm inspected his neck to spot that hole. But the newly found powers had already provided him perks and increased the pace of his healing.

    However Malcolm tried to look at his back to spot the cause of the unknown weight. The horrified sight of the tentacles scared him and he tripped over exile frantically screaming. He dashed upstairs towards Kayden''s room and mmed the door open in panic. Malcolm did not care that he was heavily panting which could potentially cause abruption in his powers.

    Upon reaching the room Malcolm sprinted towards the mirror and nced at his back. Huge four ck slimy tentacles appeared like an octopus although they had thorns.

    "The heck are these? How did they even pop out of my back?"

    Malcolm was clueless regarding what those things are. He tried to shake his back reflexively acting stupidly. When nothing came off he realised the biggest mistake which was done unconsciously.

    "No, no, what did I do!? He should be alive, he should be. Fuck!"

    He dashed downstairs while controlling hard to keep those tentacles in one ce so they won''t destroy anything. Malcolm moved closer to the seemingly dead body and crouched down cautiously.

    "Hey, hey, wake up!"

    Malcolm shook Jones by his shoulder and tossed the body to change his side. Jones'' face was covered in blood due to all the banging of his head with the wall. Malcolm continued to invest his efforts in waking him up, because only Jones could answer him.

    "Wake up you old fart! You can''t die after turning me into a monster!"

    He yelled at Jones and frantically pped him across the face, it was the pain which woke him up and Jones gasped for air. The old man pushed Malcolm away upon seeing the tentacles, who moved farther to let Jones recuperate.

    "Jones, you gotta help me."<novelnext></novelnext>

    ? Panicked Malcolm requested Jones who was now finally in his senses. Jones nced at him and gestured Malcolm to turn around so he could see the effects of absorption. Malcolm silently obliged and waited for his instructions while Jones became horrified upon his mutations.

    "Malcolm, Malcolm, what have you done! Overconfidence is not good, you should have told me what was your intentions. I could have stopped you from bing this....this monster!"

    Jones scolded him and wiped off the sweat from his forehead, he knew that there was no difference between him and Malcolm now. But he had to do something because his body could not hold that demonic power. Malcolm burst out in rage and threw the me over Jones for being so secretive.

    "How would have I known that you were hiding such terrible things in you. I mistook you as a normal vampire whose life force I could feed on. I''m not the one to me here."

    Malcolmpletely brushing it off and kept his attitude despite knowing that if Jones refused to help him, he won''t be able to live normally. However seeing Jones'' worried expressions one thing was clear which encouraged Malcolm. Jones was equally worried which indicated his willingness to help Malcolm.

    "Oh really now?"

    Jones squinted his eyes upon his audacity but that was not the time for quarrel. He had to do something about Malcolm''s new appearance before Medusa and Kayden return. Whereas Malcolm stood there while controlling hard to keep himself in one ce.

    "Sit down, cross your legs in meditation posture."

    He immediately obliged and waited for further instructions. Jones took the liberty to exin everything to him, because it was futile to keep the truth hidden when the nature was gradually forcing him to disclose.

    "Whatever you are feeling right now is due a curse bestowed upon me. We both did not know about it until we were pregnant with Kayden. It was impossible to stop the curse from travelling into Kayden''s veins. When he was born we were ted upon knowing that our son waspletely normal."

    Jones took a pause before exining the things which made him guilty. Malcolm on the other hand sat quietly because there was no such curse in his knowledge. There were many questions regarding who cursed Jones? And what did he do to earn such a curse which could potentially travel into his generations!?

    "But his peculiar blood group revealed how wrong we were. The curse had travelled in him but due to some unknown reason his body was able to withhold the demonic strength. Although his powers are unstable and uncontroble because he consciousness bes clouded by the powers. Just like you experienced a while ago, and I think that is how he killed Jack."

    Malcolm nodded disclosing that Jones'' spections were urate. But at that moment it was not the major topic, Malcolm was supposed to get free from those invisible chains.

    "So, can you help me? If this curse can pass on by feeding on life force, then you can absorb it back, right? Hurry up and do it. I don''t want this power, it''s eating me from inside."

    He requested and flung his arm out for Jones to hold and suck all the demonic energy from him. Whereas jones shook his head in refusal acknowledging that nothing could be done now.

    "No, I can''t do that. It''s not possible now."

    ????

    Steady 2 chaps daily updates from April.

 Chapter 38 Stalker Lydia

    [Back to the bus stand]

    Lydia rubbed his back constantly as Kayden vomited once again, but this time he deliberately puked over her foot. It was a great moment to invest less effort and be sessful in shooing her off. Kayden did not want anything more to do with her because it would imply adding more to his already tarnished reputation.

    ''I have to make her dislike me. She shouldn''t follow me to the academy, or else I will be bullied because of her.''

    Kayden thought to himself upon ncing at Lydia, it was easy for him to tame his stomach to churn up. He worked upon Jones'' instructions regarding taming his blood and body.

    Kayden was genuinely surprised seeing how easy it was after concentrating. He stole a few nces at her and for some reason he felt himself drawn towards Lydia. The woman confirmed that Kayden did not have any fever, but her concern was not satiated.

    "You don''t seem alright to me, Kayden. Should I take you to the hospital?"

    Lydia proposed her suggestion in a concerned tone, while rattling out the water bottle which she shoved in front of his mouth. For a second Kayden felt guilty for making excuses to shoo her, but he could not help and admired her devotion of hers towards him.

    Whereas the people in waiting stepped away from him due to the smell. However as much as Kayden was ufortable with all those disgusting stares, he also was equally ted that now Lydia would not think highly of him. He opened the bottle cap and gulped down the water immediately. Kayden stole a few nces from her while Lydia rattled out something from her bag.

    She genuinely wanted to help him and did not hold back from whatever she could do. Whereas Kayden was bing irritated by her constant attention and lovey dovey act.

    "No, no. There is no need for that. I will be fine in no time."

    Kayden handed over the bottle back and inhaled deeply, when Lydia ced her hand over his forehead to check for fever. The horn of the bus red and snagged the attention of the passengers, while Kayden remained sitting there assuming she wouldn''t apany him.

    ''Why isn''t she going? Fuck, leave me alone, you bitch.''

    Kayden closed his eyes and threw back his head, while waiting for her to leave. Whereas she leaned in and picked up his bag which alerted Kayden and he pulled the strap. Lydia smiled and announced her intentions of taking Kayden with her.

    "Let''s go, I will take you to the infirmary of the academy."

    Lydia was all set to go with him, Kayden looked around for any potential excuse. But that was thest bus going towards the particr route, hence Kayden got no other choice but toply. He stretched his arm out keeping his pretense while Lydia supported her.

    The bus halted in front of them and they both boarded, the duo sat in the back  while walking past other chattering kids. Lydia sat beside Kayden as he tried hard not to appear healthy so she would stop bothering him.

    "You know Kayden, I always imagined myself sitting like this with you, as we travelled together somewhere far away."

    Lydia ced her head over his shoulder and slipped her arm into his. She continued her chattering leaving poor Kayden all frozen and stunned. The passengers were children but from numerous institutes. Hence nobody really recognized them or knew anything.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I always wanted to do this with you and that''s why I came here today."

    Kayden gulped and gently pushed her away not knowing how else he could escape from her lovey dovey embraces. Lydia pulled him into a tight hug once again and continued. Kayden helplessly submitted to her bbering and pretended to listen to her.

    "I wanted to spend some time with you before you decide to go away for studies. And see, it only took me a few calls to find you."

    She truthfully exined how she found him, Lydia belonged to ss A and a powerful family with alpha squad members. It was expected from her to approach Kayden without investing the effort in spying herself.

    "Are you confessing to stalking me?"

    Kayden raised his voice a bit unintentionally, while Lydia immediately covered his mouth and pressed Kayden''s thigh. She hushed him and he nodded in agreement to keep his voice down. Lydia cautiously skimmed through the bus from the corner of her eye to see if anybody heard them or not.

    "Hey, don''t call it stalking, it''s my love confession. I literally just told you that I like you."

    Lydia pouted with anger that Kayden ridiculed her emotions like nothing. Although her hand resting on Kayden''s thigh was stirring some throbbing in his lower abdomen.

    ''What the heck! Why are you excited, you stupid fool!?''

    Kayden cursed himself and covered his nose to avoid sniffing her faint scent. But it was toote to stop his junior from lifting its shameless head to demand sex.

    ''My taste is not this bad, okay? I won''t have sex with Lydia, just look at her��she is so��.ugly!''

    Kayden continued talking to his dick with asional nces at her. While Lydia still kept on bbering with her emphasis on her love towards Kayden. However he could not deny the inviting scent of her truthfully.

    "So, what do you say?"

    Lydia shook his arm a bit to snag his attention, making Kayden regret for not listening to her with attention. Whereas Lydia'' crimson eyes stared at him with anticipation which made Kayden guilty for just thinking about sex.

    "A- about what, Lydia?"

    He truthfully epted the fact of turning a deaf ear towards her words, hoping it would enrage her to  the point of leaving if not hatred. However the vampiress shook her head after a brief pout and leaned in over his arm.

    Kayden pulled back his head but their eyes met and he cold not deny her beauty once again. He could not help but to think that one measly sex would not hurt, right? And it should not if the woman was willing to have his attention by any means possible.

 Chapter 39 Breaking Body Vessel

    [Back at Kayden''s home]

    "What do you mean by can''t? I just literally absorbed this curse from you, you can do the same. Just absorb it back, easy eh."

    Malcolm spouted by raising his voice in disbelief because it was impossible for him to keep that demonic energy within him for so long.

    Jones shook his head and k hand deeply, there were many things needed to be told because Jones had been hiding a lot of crucial things.

    "It can''t be reversed, Malcolm. There are limitations to absorption but due to your body being an ordinary host to this mystical power, you might either end up rogue or dead."

    Jones saw the horror in Malcolm''s eyes which was expected because he did not want of that. He had always desired for power, to be loved and have a normal life. Hence what afraid him was the inevitable future changes within him, which might outcast him for his own nation.

    "Although you can transfer it to some other host who can hold this power within. All you have to do is make Kayden suck this influx from you."

    The old man told him the way but kept the secret to himself why he proposed Kayden''s name. He could not directly pass that power to Kayden, now that Malcolm had absorbed a few filtered it; Kayden could take it.

    Jones tried to pass the power to his son numerous times because Kayden''s body could hold it. His body was a powerful vessel despite him being a lean and seemingly fragile kid. But Kayden''s had an ambitious and strong core which enabled him to withhold the strength. Although Jones always wanted him to step step and used those powers, but due to some reason he was unable to awaken any on his side.

    Kayden oozed a faint aura which only Jones and the people of Beelzebelle could sense due to the familiarity with knowledge and simr roots. But due to the curse his both powers were awakened at the same time. It drove Kayden ufortable and crazy when the influx of strength within him. However he was still stable to some extent after experiencing the demonic powers twice.

    The particr thought persuaded Jones to transfer the rest of his cursed powers to his son. No matter how dangerous it could be in the future, it all depended on Kayden''s mental and physically will. He could potentially sumb to the darkness or embrace the powers to merge with the literal demon inside him. Now Malcolm''s body had already filtered that vile part, Jones did not have to worry regarding that.

    Malcolm was unable to swallow what Jones said, he wanted Malcolm to transfer the malicious powers to his son despite acknowledging that it could kill Kayden too. He wanted to confirm if he heard it right or not, that''s why asked again. While suspecting.

    "Won''t it be harmful for Kayden? I have seen him turning into a mindlessly killing monster twice, and you want me to aid him by transferring these powers?"<novelnext></novelnext>

    Jones smiled inwardly upon his witty analysis and also knew that Kayden and Malcolm''s body vessels were different. That''s why the powers had different affects on both of them, Malcolm was unable to summon them unlike Kayden. And those powers would eat him from inside contrasting to the merging with Kayden''s body.

    "Yes, I want you to do that. Because your body can''t hold this curse, it''s better for you to pass it on. And since Kayden is already affected by it, he will survive and learn to control the powers."

    The old man exined to him and got up from the floor, Jones dusted off his clothes and nced at Malcolm. He seemed doubtful regarding the whole idea of passing the powers. Jones already acknowledged that it would be hard to convince Malcolm, but only a few hours would definitely make him change his mind.

    "I won''t do it. You don''t even know anything for certain, how can you be so sure that I will die soon?"

    Malcolm stood up too and stepped back from Jones, his help made Malcolm control those tentacles. They shrank into his back although he felt a wave of pain in his body. It became stronger with the passage of time.

    "Even if I will be dead soon, I won''t let you greedily and selfishly pass these demonic powers to him. He begged you to help him from turning into a monster. Did you forget that soon, eh? Now you want me to do the same when the results are evident? What kind of father you are?"

    He bluntly questioned Jones'' intentions which infuriated the old vampire. Within just a few seconds Malcolm was pinned down on the floor, cuffed by some unseen invisible power. It was a remarkable strength which was not a match for Malcolm to break free from it.

    "How dare you question my intentions and love for my son!? I am not his enemy, he is fucking my own flesh and blood."

    Jones stood still and remained rooted to the ce, whereas Malcolm was put down on the floor with his wrists and ankles tied by some invisible strings. It was beyond his understand what was holding him down. He lifted his head only to see Jones staring at him with murderous intent with his crimson eyes glowing.

    Malcolm struggled to break free but for some reason even his demonic powers were unable to help him out. He saw Jones taking small steps towards him with vile visible in his eyes. Malcolm panicked and struggled hard to summon any kind of power but only silence lingered.

    With every step Jones took towards him and the distance reduced, Malcolm felt a strong tremor in his body whichsted for seconds. His arms became immobilized which scared the kid, after all they were inexperienced children. Ast pang of pain urred in his left arm making Malcolm shout in agony.

    Jones halted in confusion and immediately released his wrists, Malcolm stood up on his knees by holding his left hand. His scream became hysterical when he witnessed his left hand bing wrinkled like crisps. Even Jones seemed to have no clue what was happening to Malcolm, perhaps the vessel, his body was breaking apart!

 Chapter 40 Selfish Master

    [Back in the bus]

    "About what?"

    Kayden had no clue what Lydia just said thus truthfully exined to her with his facial expressions that he was clueless. The woman smacked him on the shoulder assuming Kayden was teasing her, and wanted to hear the confession once again but some other way.

    "About me, about us."

    Lydia pouted a bit persuading Kayden to think about her either way. She expected to seize the chance to charm Kayden with her politeness. Although perhaps he was smitten by her gorgeous face hidden underneath those ugly rimmed specs.

    "Maybe we can do more if you want. I will be whatever you want me to."

    She leaned in and whispered in his ear, making Kayden feel a chilling shiver down his spine. It was different from what he felt with Anna. (from chapter 1)

    "Are you that desperate to get fucked by me, huh?"

    Kayden bluntly confronted her, causing Lydia to stare at him speechless.

    She parted her lips to say something but for words didn''te hurriedly. Kayden waited for her reply but bit his own tongue after spouting those words.

    ''Fuck! Why did I even say that? She was throwing herself at me willingly, I could possibly test my charm abilities on her.''

    He learned from Medusa about the spell which could bewitch every single woman into liking him. Although Kayden wanted to use that spell to take revenge on Anna, but before that he needed to check the authenticity of the charm.

    Lydia ced her one hand over his chest and leaned in, she put her weight over Kayden''s arm and licked his chin. The passengers began to chatter in disgust upon witnessing them getting intimate publicly.

    "Yes, I am. Don''t you already feel my thirst?"

    She took his hand and ced it between her thighs, Kayden immediately gulped with the wet sensation. He didn''t expect the bold convincing response from her. Since Lydia was willing to submit herself just for a fuck, Kayden decided not to hold back anymore.

    "Oh yeah, I do. But don''t you think we shouldn''t be doing this here?"

    Kayden lifted her chin and gestured with his eyes, Lydia made an "O" shaped and nodded. She settled back in her seat silently while holding his hand, while the chattering soon died.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The bus soon stopped at the station which was a block away from the academy. Both of them descended the bus and began their walk towards the destination. Lydia was quiet with a shy expression over her face, whereas Kayden was still bringing himself to swallow the idea of fucking her.

    ''This is crazy! This is definitely not it. How can I resort to this? Even though girls didn''t swoon over me before, but I still have a good taste. I mean just look at Anna, the tempting beauty of the city. And oh, Medusa too. She is definitely one of her kind, a seductive subus.''

    As they both walked the whole block towards the academy, Kayden asionally stole a few nces at Lydia. The vampiress reflexively acted coy but was aware that she had to seduce Kayden. It was the moment when he noticed her off shoulder dress which hung at her mid thigh. It justified why he was able to get the pungent fragrance of her pre secretions.

    ''But maybe she isn''t that bad, right? If I remove her attire and those hideous specs, she should be a heavenly beauty. Ugh! Let''s see.''

    He couldn''t help but to see Lydia as a fuck buddy for his theory testing, instead the poor girl had genuine feelings for him.

    ''Medusa is attached to me due to our sexual bonding which marked her as mine. Malcolm is simply bound to serve and protect me, because of the blood bond. However, what makes Lydia swoon all over me? Is it really the charm spell casted by my incubus blood or is she just genuinely into me?''

    Kayden had multiple questions in his mind which required an immediate answer. He wanted to persuade Lydia to remove all her clothing items and essories.

    "So, Lydia��how can you be so sure that you love me? I mean it can be just pure attraction."

    Lydia was stunned with his words because it was the first time he paid attention to her emotions. She halted in the middle of the footpath to appreciate his gesture of interest.

    "You can''t invalidate my feelings like this, Kayden. I know you don''t feel about me the same way I do. You know Kayden, it''s��it''s always a gut feeling, you just know it''s real when it doesn''t happen anymore with anyone else."

    Lydia smiled at him with her hands tied at the back, her words sent Kayden to shame regarding his vile thinking. However it also forced him to rethink about Medusa and her feelings. But unknown to Kayden that after forming the sexual bond, the hypnotic charm affect would wear off.

    It was exactly the same reason why Medusa was confused about her emotions after sex. She was drawn to Kayden just like Lydia, but both women share some strong tension towards him. Kayden was forced to think about both of them simultaneously and couldn''t decide how to name his own emotions.

    They resumed their walk again, dawdling towards the academy because they were alreadyte. Kayden nced at Lydia who smiled all the way, leaving him guilty about the whole situation.

    ''What am I doing? Am I that blinded by power? No, no I can''t lose my senses like this.''

    Kayden didn''t realise that he was eager to try every possible thing, which could provide him powers and strength to dominate. During the whole process he had been using every single person for different reasons.

    He simply saw Medusa as his sex ve, Malcolm as his personal blood bag. Whereas Mr Jones was serving him as a living encyclopedia. Now Lydia was also one of his test subjects to verify his charm theory.

 Chapter 41 Aiden, The Puppy

    Aiden leaned in and lifted Medusa''s foot, he knelt on one knee without any hesitation. Loud gasps reverberated in the surroundings making the subus smirk. Medusa''s charm was working well on Aiden and he was hypnotised by her beauty. Just like Kayden''s charm had its effect on Lydia, the subus could easily lure men too.

    "Yes, good!"

    Medusa praised his obedience inwardly and smirked upon the whole situation. She despised the vampire kind due to the hatred towards Jones. Medusa couldn''t help but to still me him for the current condition of Beelzebelle. Only if he hadn''t fallen in love with the queen, Evilrite (the invader) would not have gotten a chance to surpass the gates.

    "Now sit down on both knees and stick your tongue out."

    Aiden followed her humiliatingmand which immediately ruined his reputation. The crowd startedughing and a few students fished out their phones to make videos. It was a huge blow for Aiden and perhaps his reputation could not be elevated in the future.

    Medusa grinned with pleasure but she was still not satisfied with the insult. She crossed her arms and skimmed through the crowd, the subus was looking for something.

    ''Just you wait and watch Aiden, I will teach you a brutal lesson for humiliating Kayden.''

    She was taking revenge on Aiden for the blood moon incident that night.

    Aiden was the guy with Anna that night, the person who she was dancing with and identally cut her finger. (From chapter 1) Due to Aiden''s money Anna ditched Kayden and disclosed the whole one sided liking of his. Medusa was present there with Malcolm as they both watched the incident.

    That night was enough to tell her why Kayden didn''t take interest in her emotionally. But she chose to ignore it and trust her capabilities to make him fall in love. However what can''t be forced, can''t be received forcefully too.

    On one hand Kayden was willing to use and sacrifice every single person who could provide him power. While Medusa was avenging him without any hesitation, Malcolm was resorted to clean up his mess. Kayden was doing everything without worrying for consequences, acknowledging that to protect themselves his blood servants would clear up everything.

    Just like right now Medusa wanted to give back all the humiliation to Aiden. During her skimming through the crowd she saw a girl with a rope. Medusa gestured at her with a finger to indicate the girl toe forward.

    "May I take this? My pet needs a leash, you know I can''t let him loose to go rogue."

    Her blunt words used for Aiden stunned the girl who did not dare to speak anything. Instead she handed over the rope to Medusa, which was supposed to be used in her drama yter.

    "Thank you, lovely!"

    Medusa smiled at her and turned towards Aiden with a maliciously evil expression in her eyes.

    "Here, wear it like a cor."

    She threw the rope at Aiden who immediately picked it from the ground. Everyone became eager to see what he would do, because it was getting out of hand. Aiden didn''t speak anything and wore the rope around his neck and tied a knot in the front.<novelnext></novelnext>

    A loud gasp resonated when Medusa held the free end of the rope in her hand. She deliberately leaned in right in front of Aiden''s face. Medusa''s beauty and voice charmed him that''s why she didn''t stop talking and asionally ncing at Aiden.

    "Shall we go inside, my cute little pup?"

    Medusa deliberately used those words to hint Aiden to behave like her actual pet dog. The guy wasn''t and could not refuse hermands due to hypnotic charm. Hence he responded to Medusa in the most unexpected manner.

    "Woof!"

    The sly subus smiled at him and began to walk towards the entrance of the department building. Aiden was now on his four limbs while following her behind with his tongue stuck out like a dog. His knees dusted off the ground making the pants be dirty. But he didn''t stop or cringed upon the muddy state, which was highly unusual for a neat freak like Aiden.

    Medusa headed inside with the one end of the rope held as the cor leash. Whereas the other people around resumed clicking pictures and making videos. The whole incident went viral immediately as soon as the first clip was posted online. Nobody could believe the sight and a fewbelled it as rumour who knew Aiden personally.

    ''I will make you pay tenfold for humiliating and stealing my master''s love interest.''

    ? Despite how much Medusa was obsessed with Kayden, she did not intend to im monogamy over him. The thought just never crossed her kind due to the casual culture of her own kind.

    The people of Beelzebelle were used to feed on others via different ways. It involved intimacy, casual touches, life force, and by drinking blood which was thest thing they were allowed to resort. Medusa was used to absorb the life force by casual touches. Which justified her handshaking and hugs with others, however she didn''t intend to absorb from Jones under any circumstances.

    Hence other girls touching Kayden was never a problem for her, but the idea of fucking him never crossed her mind. That was perhaps the reason why Medusa was least concerned about Anna at that moment. Instead she took the stealing as a serious matter and decided to avenge Kayden.

    She seemed to need totally unaware of Kayden''s rtionship with Anna behind closed doors. Hereby I ask you what do you think would happen if Medusa came to know about Kayden and Lydia? Will she grow an unhealthy obsession towards Kayden? Or Kayden will simply push her back into the ce as his blood servant?

    Nheless, Medusa took Aiden all the way through the muddy ground towards the building. The woman deliberately dawdled with a seductive gait to pave the possibility of her n. She wanted to be seen with Kaydenter on to make people envy of them.

    -*-*-*-*-*-

    Update schedule:

    Chapter 1 [03:00] GMT+8

    Chapter 2 [06:00] GMT+8

 Chapter 42 Between Lydias Legs [R-16]

    Back on the way towards the academy Kayden shook his head to dismiss all the thoughts he agd regarding Medusa. He did not want himself to grow fond of her and be vulnerable just because he took a liking towards her. He already knew the experience with Anna and did not want to repeat or go through that hell once again.

    "So, Lydia. You were saying something to be with me, right?"

    Kayden deliberately resumed the old conversation which could help him pave his way in her panties. Lydia paused for a moment and a faint blush tainted her cheeks, she nodded and voiced out her thoughts. It was her only chance to assure Kayden that she wanted only him and no one else.

    "Yes, I totally understand if you don''t want me to be your girlfriend right away. But at least we can try to develop a mutual rtionship to conclude andbel itter on. Right?"

    Her crimson eyes beamed with joy acknowledging that perhaps Kayden was seriously thinking about her. Shepletely neglected the other negative possibilities which could drift them apart.

    "At least you can give me a chance. We can hang out, hook up, and stay with each other for a while before deciding something serious."

    She proposed her idea of persuading Kayden to keep her around. Somehow Lydia was able to know about that deal which urred between Kayden and Anna. She was also the witness of that poolside incident and acknowledged that now a clever y was required to trap Kayden.

    Thus she did not form any kind of stupid deal with Kayden instead left the decision up to him. Because it would give him the sense of authority and make Kayden drop his guard. All Lydia ever intended was a soft spot in his heart so she could take over and be the only woman in his life.

    Kayden thought for a brief moment before agreeing to her suggestion. He wanted to appear like a gentleman who was about to reciprocate her emotions. Kayden did not want her to know about his true intentions, or else he had to find some girl to test his theory.

    "So, you will do as I say, right?"

    He slowly stepped forward to approach Lydia and lifted her chin to create that seductive atmosphere. The woman could not refuse or deny the growing tension between them. Lydia nodded as Kayden pulled her into a strong embrace. He slowly leaned in near her ear and whispered something which made her both ears fuming hot.

    "Let''s talk about it in that alley."

    He pointed out with his eyes and Lydia became all flushed upon his offer. The alley was narrow and a perfect ce for some secretly done monkey business. She was not a child anymore not to guess what Kayden intended, however as soon their gazes met Lydia bit her lower lip. Kayden released her body and reached for her hand as he dragged Lydia a the way towards that alley.

    Kayden pushed her towards the wall by force and as soon as her back bumped against the cold wall a gasp left Lydia'' mouth. She stared straight into his eyes making Kayden excited upon the whole situation.

    "Are you sure about this, love?"

    He inquired again to confirm, not because he actually required her consent. But only because that''s how he was raised and taught by Jones.<novelnext></novelnext>

    That decency was a part of his education given by Jones but Kayden''s own personality nearly nullified it. But for some reason he felt the need to confirm, solely out of the pity he felt towards Lydia due to her worst years in the academy. Nheless she nodded at him and Kayden lifted her wrists and put them above her head.

    "That''s more like it!"

    He leaned in as their breaths collided making Lydia'' heart beat faster. The woman was ted yet a bit nervous because it was finally happening, and she could not help herself but feel wonderful about that. Kayden halted right above the side of her neck and sniffed, the pungent fragrance her blood filled his nostrils.

    There it was! His weakness, he could hear her blood gushing in the veins in his own ears. The sound excited Kayden and he could already feel the bloodlust clouding his mind. But something was different, the whole experience was different from what he felt with Jack.

    ''This is exciting. I can feel myself tensing up in jeans already.''

    Kayden leaned in and licked her neck, a spark ran down Lydia''s by making her shiver a bit. Everything was working in Kayden''s favour due to his charm and Lydia''s self developed fantasies. She was submissive to his touch which was the result of all those washingsbined together.

    "Do you like it?"

    He inquired and slipped his one knee in between her thighs as he smirked at Lydia. Kayden deliberately rubbed his knee with her womanhood. Lydia could feel herself melting with his touch and arched her back. The flushed red expressions over her face satisfied Kayden who wanted to see how far he could go with that absorption.

    "Y- yes. Your every touch feels so good."

    Lydia stuttered due to the heavy breathing and the hesitation she felt. It was beyond her expectations how Kayden''s touch excired her body. On the other hand he was eager to explore explore skin underneath that hideous get a and and attire.

    Kayden chuckled softly upon hearing the satisfactory oue of his lick. Which made him curious about his new capabilities now due to his incubus blood.

    "Would you mind?"

    He reached for her thick rimmed specs with the free hand, and removed it after getting permit from her.

    As soon as Kayden removed them and slipped her specs into the pocket of his jeans, he shifted his gaze towards Lydia to finally see behind her hideous sses. It appeared that a totally different woman was standing in front of him, cuffed in his embrace and staring back at him with a loving expression.

 Chapter 43 Marking Lydia | Part 1 [R-16]

    Kayden could not believe what he saw, the woman was looking totally different from earlier. He was ted to finally be able to see that his choice was not actually ugly. Lydia lowered her head and smiled a bit while biting her lower lip. Kayden was genuinely surprised how a naively chosen pair of specs could make her appear ugly.

    ''Damn! She really is enticing me.''

    He could not help but get happy and impatient upon still being able to sniff her blood. Kayden shook his head and reached for Lydia''s wrists where he licked her arm. The certain act made her moan and squirm under his sensual assault done on perfect spots. She flinched and closed her eyes upon feeling the spark in her body.

    He moved down and halted over her face, their gazes collided as Kayden thrust his lips onto hers. He deliberately pressed her wrists to divert her attention from the kiss, and to force Lydia to open her mouth to ventte the expression of pain. As soon as everything went ording to his n, Kayden rolled his tongue inside her mouth while exploring every nook and cranny.

    The woman could feel the pleasure and hotness building up in her body, when Kayden slipped down over her neck and moved towards the same spot. Lydia arched her back when Kayden opened his mouth and bit her neck right below the ear.

    Lydia could not help but to squirm in the ce trying to free her hands. Kayden tightened his grip around her wrists making her shiver. Her vision grew blurry and body became light as a feather, the blood bond was established which provided a few perks to Lydia.

    "Argh��n- no. What are you doing?"

    She tried to inquire upon feeling the peculiar sensation which drove her to the edge of ecstasy. Kayden''s touch was enough to make her build up the pleasure and experience the first orgasm. Kayden did not stop there and continued to drink her blood, which gave him a savoury vour.

    Lydia screamed weakly upon feeling the agony in her neck and upper body, the heart beat increased which resulted into the mutually formed bond. Kayden stopped after drinking a bit of her blood, and parted his head from Lydia''s neck. Their gazes collided making Lydia shy, she acknowledged what drinking her blood meant.

    "I didn''t know you were that eager to mark me yours."

    She chirped yfully and wrapped her arms around his neck when Kayden released her wrists. He smiled upon the realization and pushed her back towards the wall, while putting her in ce with his own body weight.

    "I didn''t know you would be ted to be mine."

    Kayden threw back the words at her, deliberately cing emphasis on the thought. He didn''t intend to mark her but due to the sudden urge of taking a liking to her blood he changed his decision.

    Lydia chuckled softly and nodded when Kayden again slipped his one knee in between her thighs. Kayden rubbed his knee cap against her core and licked the very spot where he had bitten her neck. Trailing down his breath brushed against her skin and gently made Lydia moan.

    Meanwhile his naughty hands trailed towards the hem of her skirt, as he brushed the knuckles against her soft thigh while teasingly slowly moving upwards. She was already panting heavily with his touch which served as a pleasure, simrly Kayden was feeling energetic with each time he felt the gush.

    As Kayden continued to lick on her neck with his left hand slipped at the back of her neck. He forcefully averted her neck as Lydia wrapped her arms around his body while Kayden stood closer to her. His naughty right hand slipped under her skirt sessfully making the woman nearly jump in the ce.

    Her fangs grew longer so as Kayden''s as they both equally enjoyed the intimacy. However he was constantly thinking about her reactions to his touch because only those were enough to conclude the results.<novelnext></novelnext>

    ''I can feel her reacting to my touch differently. It''s definitely different from Anna and Medusa. She is feeling pleasure from my skin-to-skin touch, which is unbelievable.''

    ording to Kayden''s knowledge his charm should have been something rted to his physical appearance. But it turned out to be his touch, which of course would only work on women. Because his skin-to-skin touch would absorb life force from men in the form of energy.

    Kayden reached her round butt and wed his hand there, while Lydia clenched his shirt from behind. The woman half panted an moaned due to exhaustion and pleasure. Kayden was consistently absorbing energy from her after drinking Lydia''s blood. Both of the factors made her a bit dizzy, she could not fathom but enjoy it.

    "K- Kayden��.I��."

    Somehow Lydia managed to speak and snagged his attention, which forced Kayden to pause devouring her neck. He stared at her intently and licked the blood on his lips. Lydia''s face was all red and her dreamy crimson eyes had a bit of golden glint in them.

    ''Huh? What was that?''

    The golden glint was unusual to possess for the vampires, which made Kayden worried. Lydia should not have it, or perhaps Kayden had passed something to her! He released her neck and stepped back a little when a smokey texture began to form out of her body.

    "Lydia? Hey, Lydia,"

    Kayden called out to her upon witnessing that horrible yet unusual process. But before he could do something she fell on the ground over her face. The sight scared Kayden and reflexively he looked around to confirm if somebody saw him or not.

    ''I should run, yes. I should run!''

    He decided immediately and took one step further but something forced him to halt. A strange pain urred in his chest upon the thought of abandoning his mate. He was just marked Lydia and now intended to run when things seemingly went wrong.

    ''No, I��I can''t run anymore. I have to take responsibility for my own actions. How many times will Medusa and Malcolm clean up my mess and save me!?''

    He stepped closer to Lydia and crouched to inquire if she was just unconscious or died.

    ''This time I have to do this. Come on, Kayden! Be brave and handle your things on your own.''

    He inhaled deeply and turned Lydia''s body to check her breathing, but what he saw the next moment was beyond Kayden''s expectations. Lydia''s eyes were still open with crimson eyeballs and golden slit pupils staring back at him.

 Chapter 44 Marking Lydia | Part 2

    ''What even happened to her?''

    Kayden was genuinely confused regarding the mutations Lydia underwent at that moment. It was beyond his knowledge what it could be, because nothing such urred with Medusa. It was the only thought which clouded his mind with confusion.

    ''I don''t know what''s happening to her. I drank Medusa''s blood too and we did more than this intimate touching, but nothing happened to her.''

    Kayden was genuinely worried and stretched his arm out to ce right below her nose. He intended to check for her breathing to ensure she was alive. Kayden felt her warm breath over his fingers which relieved him.

    "Thank goodness, she isn''t dead."

    That was the only thing he wondered about, but the question still remained there. However the sudden unconscious state did not make any sense. Kayden could somehow feel that he absorbed a certain amount of life force from her. And stopped right away when she became drowsy, to prevent her from dying or anything simr.

    Kayden could vividly picture the consequences of extreme extortion of blood and energy. He had already experienced it with Jack, moreover Malcolm''s action also proved what could be the possible results with Lydia if he did not stop.

    Nheless, he still had to check her condition and make sure she was alright. Because Kayden could not afford to lose or hurt an A ss person, those people were the higher authority and their lives were valuable. That was the reason why the special force suppressed the issue of Jack''s death, after somebody leaked the clip of his dead body.

    It was also one of the major issues that who could do such audacious deed. The clip was anonymously yed in the main junction, which was the bustling spot of the area. Other than that the news was nowhere spread and the suspicion raised regarding the intruders.

    Now Kayden was involved in Lydia''s seemingly death, his worries had already increased. The blood servants were already away and he needed to fix things all by himself. Kayden wanted to run but the strange pain and connection he felt towards Lydia after drinking her blood prevented his selfish action.

    The only thing which mattered at that moment was waking her up. Her belonging to ss A was a trouble for Kayden, he acknowledged to have sex with her only because she seemed interested.

    ording to Kayden''s calctions after they both marked each other, Lydia was ought to protect him from her influential family in the name of love. It could also elevate his status in the society as her mate and husband, which in turn could provide Kayden a potentially good and secure future.

    And particrly that was the reason why he seemed concerned about her safety. Kayden did not want to lose this chance when Lydia was all over him and could help him climb thedder of society. His worry increased when Lydia stopped moving altogether and did not utter anything even after his calling.

    "But what happened to her? I can feel her breathing and the body is warm too. Then why is she in a nearly lifeless state?"

    He pondered while sitting close to her unmoving silhouette, when Lydia''s body suddenly started shaking. Kayden reflexively stepped back in panic and fright, he had no clue what suddenly happened to her. And the gradually passing moments were scaring him even more regarding the mutations.

    "What the fuck!?"<novelnext></novelnext>

    The smoke started to ooze from her body once again as it shook hard. Kayden could see her belly arched to unnatural height, as her both hands became twisted. It appeared as if her body had been possessed by something or someone. Lydia''s feet turned inside and within just a momentter a loud noise of bone cracking was heard.

    "Oh shit!"

    Kayden stepped backwards to the extent that his back became tucked to the wall behind him. He keenly observed her changing body, as the bones cracked and split into multiple small fractures. Kayden was still trying toprehend what was happening to her, when Lydia''s scream resonated to scare Kayden.

    "Fuck! Why is she screaming like this? No, no, somebody wille to this side."

    He became worried regarding her yelling in agony, which was loud enough to gather a crowd. Kayden leaped towards her and covered Lydia''s mouth to prevent her screams. But she turned her head towards him and stared straight in his eyes. The woman snarled at Kayden and pushed him with an unnatural force.

    Kayden went flying and bumped in the wall, the impact was huge causing a bump in the wall. He dropped on the ground and winced in pain, which started from his backbone. Meanwhile Lydia was now on her four limbs with foot and hands turned inside.

    The woman stared at him from a visible distance between themselves. Lydia''s body and posture seemed no different than a spider. Her crimson eyes with golden slit pupils nced at Kayden intently as he supported himself up.

    Kayden sat on the ground holding his head from where it bumped into the wall. He could see the changes in Lydia''s appearance. Her animalistic behaviour confused Kayden as he tried toprehend her next move, since the strength of the woman was increased visibly.

    "This is ridiculous! How can she just mutate like this when I was the one drinking her blood?"

    There was no conclusion to the particr situation because the initiation of it was also vague. Kayden got up from the ground and prepared himself to reach for her neck and shoulders. He predicted her to attack on his upper body, which could be blocked by pinning her down.

    Lydia crawled to the left with her gaze sneakily fixated on him, she lifted her body on toes and like an insect moved closer to him. Kayden cautiously stepped away from her in opposite direction. It was the moment when Lydia rotated her abdomen unnaturally.

    The certain sight stunned Kayden as Lydia'' breasts and tummy rotated and shifted from facing the ground to upwards. It seemed as if she had no bones in her body, she adjusted her feet and hands to serve as four limbs.

    Kayden stood there jaw dropped figuring out things, when Lydia pushed the ground to pounce on him. Her sudden movement did not give a chance to Kayden to react properly. He reflexively reached for her neck and applied pressure to suffocate her when a loud crack reverberated.

    -*-*-*-*-

    [Check author''s note please]

 Chapter 45 Trapping Lydia Emotionally

    Lydia''s neck produced a cracking noise making Kayden realize his mistake. He had no intention of killing her and thus released the woman''s neck immediately. Lydia plopped on the ground and Kayden sprinted away in fright of killing her. He did not mean to walk into a peril unknowingly, but it seems things were not going in his favour anymore.

    ''Did I kill her? I hope not, she survived a while ago. She should this time too, at least in this demonic form.''

    He silently observed to spot any movement in her body, Lydia turned her head towards Kayden. Her demonic eyes had an utter expression of pleading, when she questioned him bluntly.

    Kayden was unable to leave the spot or abandon his mate, he was now bound to Lydia and required her love and affection to feed upon.

    "Why did you do this to me, Kayden? I...I thought you loved me."

    Her unusual eyes stared at him with a bit of longing and surprise. Lydia'' body began to shake and again an agonizing cracking sound fell into Kayden''s ears. He was able to hear it due to the heightened senses, although the words which came out of her mouth stunned Kayden.

    Although the mutations urred in Lydia were the so- called blessings provided by the established bond. Kayden'' bite marked her while blessing her with a few perks. He was himself unaware how his peculiar RH- Null blood group affected everyone around him.

    It irked Kayden how Lydia was absolutely fine and now suddenly after his touch she was resorted to such a state. He felt sorry for her upon hearing those heart shattering words. Kayden had no choice but to step forward and to put her at ease so the death would be less painful.

    ''Why does she sound like she is dying? Should I...should I ease her pain at least?''

    He assumed things and cautiously walked closer to Lydia and crouched again near her. Kayden reached for her head and lifted it a bit, he could feel his chest tightening upon the thought of her death.

    Some strange grieving emotions saddened his heart, as he brushed his knuckles over her cheeks. Somehow he was unable to see her in that state and it left a mild suffocating pain in his chest.

    "I''m sorry, I really am sorry Lydia."

    A tear crept from her eyes as simultaneously Kayden'' body released a healing spell. He was unaware of what happened at that moment. Although for the process to take ce effectively without harming Lydia'' body, it required Kayden'' confession and physical action to prove it.

    "I don''t know how this happened, but I didn''t mean any harm to you."

    He couldn''t help but to constantly apologize, as Kayden ced her head in hisp. Lydia sniffled as her body gradually stopped shaking, however it wentpletely unnoticed in the midst of their seemingly romantic confession.

    "I''m so sorry, I shouldn''t have drank your blood. I...I''m responsible for this."<novelnext></novelnext>

    Kayden panicked upon seeing her crying face, what a tragic end of such a beauty! His focus inclined towards making her at ease, hence Kayden settled her hair back lovingly. He did not want to lie or hold back the true emotions, thus he bluntly epted his liking towards her.

    "I should have been careful with you."

    He apologized and stated the concern while staring straight into her eyes. The golden slit colored pupil began to fade, Lydia chuckled softly and reached for Kayden''s cheek with he weak hand. It was the moment when Kayden realized that she was not dying, instead the animalistic side was suppressing.

    She touched his cheek and smiled at Kayden, who in turn had no clue how to behave upon the realization. It dawned upon him when Lydia'' hand touched his cheek, that her limbs returned to their original shape. The regeneration spell had already travelled in her blood through Kayden''s saliva and fixed the bones.

    Lydia''s fangs shrank as her skin unnaturally began to turn pale. A certain kind of mark appeared on her back right at the end of backbone and above her hips. Which of course was hidden under the clothes, it was the official marking of the mate bond established between them.

    Medusa had the simr mark on her backbone too, although it differed a bit due to her being Kayden''s first partner. Nheless Kayden had a lot to explore about his mates, and it as simply beyond his knowledge how his touch and saliva could affect other girls.

    It was still a worth pondering and a valuable question, what a demon his sperms could create! Which in  turn left a question mark on Kayden''s own identity and existence.

    Nevertheless, Lydia was gradually healing and her transformation was a bit painfulpared to his own. She did not want to waste that chance with him, hence questioned Kayden in a soft tone.

    "Tell me, Kayden. You didn''t want to do this, it was not intentional, I believe you. But does your concern mean pity or it has any essence of love and affection too?"

    Her words caught Kayden off the guard once again, his expressions softened and the sole focus shifted upon Lydia''s face. He traced his thumb of the left hand over her lush pink lips, which seemed to have be a bit fuller. Kayden felt strangely attracted to her at that moment, it appeared to be the lust conquering his senses.

    ''What am I doing? She is still transforming, I can''t do this to her. It''s not right to force her at the moment, even though she is my mate now. Things were different earlier, Lydia was consensually doing it in a healthy state. And I don''t know the cause of these mutations. Fuck!''

    Kayden tried his best to refrain from forcing himself on her sexually in that state. Although he smiled back at her, and confessed his emotions. It was another thing that his mission and vile intentions of marking Lydia for a big reason, were already fulfilled. And now that he had already seen her face behind that ugly attire, Kayden could conclude that she was a beauty beneath those hideous baggy clothes.

    "Yes, of course. I love you, silly! Why else would I be so concerned and shamed of what I did to you?"

    He seized the chance to trap the woman in his word emotionally. Kayden assumed that his intimacy must have left a simr impact and impression on her as it on Medusa. Upon hearing those words the woman reached for his cors and pulled Kayden. Within just a moment their lips shared a kiss, after achieving their goals which undoubtedly differed.

 Chapter 46 Want To Touch? [R-16]

    "What was that for?"

    Kayden parted his lips with hers and inquire while looking straight into her eyes. Lydia''s orbs shifted back to the original crimson color gradually. Which assured Kayden that she was back to her normal state and the mutations were not physical.

    "To preserve our newly found love."

    She caressed his cheek and made sure Kayden heard her confrontation once again. Lydia lifted herself up and ced her both hands over his shoulders. She pushed him back as to force Kayden toy back on the ground. He had no clue regarding what she intended to do until Lydia sat on his waist.

    ''Oh shit! No, no, she is putting herself in trouble with these actions.''

    He could not let her proceed with those intimate moves because of the excitement in his lower body. Kayden could already feel the heat building up in his lower abdomen which initiated the throbbing of his dick. Lydia sneakily chuckled and blushed over the movement which stuck in between her thighs.

    "Why? Didn''t you like it? This is the least you can do topensate for what you have done to me."

    Lydia chirped to him as she gently leaned over his whole body, with her both elbows ced on his chest. The woman blew over his face as a gentle minty air fell over Kayden''s face. She knew Kayden did not intend to harm her, instead Lydia was ted upon knowing that he was head over heels for her.

    The naive woman had no clue that Kayden had no intentions of marking her either. Lydia'' suddenly was behaving oddly from her usual actions and personality. As far as Kayden couldprehend he was unsure anymore how to behave with her anymore. He did not intend to risk to provoke her, because Lydia'' powers were an unfamiliar forte for him now.

    He held her by both shoulders and stared straight into her eyes, Kayden grabbed her hips and parted them a bit. Seeing his advancements Lydia bit the corner of her lower lip, as she moved to and fro again a bit. Kayden spanked her butt and kept on grabbing her both hips as he remainedid on the ground.

    "I can definitelypensate you, love. How do you want to be treated?"

    Kayden slipped his hand behind her neck and pulled Lydia closer, without wasting any moment he thrust his lips onto hers. He did not want to push her limits to risk being beaten again, because her powers were newly found and unstable. Even though Kayden was in the same state, which he was totally aware and thus took precautions.

    "As much as good you can treat me. The results will depend on your services."

    Lydia'' utter indication made him smile, now all he needed was to please the woman. Ands he could potentially help him elevate his status by officially announcing Kayden as her husband.

    "Also because I still don''t know what have you done to me, but I feel strangely good and energetic."<novelnext></novelnext>

    The vampiress smiled at him with a tinge of hidden vile smirk, Kayden could not help but fathom how her transformation made Lydia even more desirable than Anna. [from chapter 1]

    "Oh, Lydia, Lydia, only if you could see yourself right now! You are so gorgeous, love. Amazing!"

    Kayden'' praise was solely based on her physical appearance, her face features became sharp. Lydia'' eyebrows and hair turned into a darker shade of ck. Her lips grew a bright shade of pink, which contrasted with her pale- whitish skin. Anyone would fall for her at first nce, no one could possibly guess that she was the same woman.

    "I can see myself in your eyes. If you like me this way, I will make sure your attention does not waver."

    She halted right above his face and pecked his lips and chuckled. Kayden knew how to take the advantage of her strong affection and emotions towards himself. He did not hold back to use the tactics of words to trap her. Lydia saw him giggling and removed her ponytail, she shook her head and ced her both hands on Kayden''s neck.

    Kayden gulped upon seeing her bluntly taking the charge, Lydia pinned his both wrists down. Kayden was deep down aware that she wouldn''t harm him, because of the mate bond. If he was not allowed to abandon his mate, then some limitations and rules would also imply on Lydia.

    Thus he simply smiled as a permit to her to proceed with whatever she wished to. They were alreadyte for the convocation and could only pick up their documents at thest minute. It did not matter for Lydia because she could always get it easily. In Kayden''s case the newly found powers had changed his goal, he had no intentions of following the route of his father.

    Instead he wished to aim more than just being a mere professor, and Lydia was his possible option as long as he was in the vampire realm. Lydia cast a look at him and saw Kayden staring at her face and neck intently. The heat she felt in her body was enough to drive her crazy and his keen sensual gaze excited her.

    "Want to touch, huh?"

    ? She reached for his hand and ced it on her right breast, while Kayden immediately grabbed her neckline and pulled it down. Lydia gasped at his wild action and made an ''O'' shaped face, when Kayden shifted their positions and pounced on her to pin the beautifuldy.

    "Touch? I want to taste every inch of yours. Let''s y give and take."

    Kayden winked at her meaningfully and peck in the middle of her neck. The blood flow and her scent was still intoxicating him, but the element of lust was overwhelming. He halted right over her bra with his both knees on the ground, Lydia was trapped under his silhouette.

    She seemed excited and ready to feel his touch, Kayden did not take any moment further and pulled down her bra. Lydia'' plump breasts appeared in front of his eyes, which glowed crimson red and the tickling sensation started in Kayden''s incubus tail.

 Chapter 47 One Killed In Front Of Her

    Back in the academy, Medusa took Aiden towards the academic building. He trailed behind like a puppy while the crowd followed them. She entered the ce with Aiden ascending the staircase on his four limbs. The subus stood there for a moment in the arcade to witness the swarm of followers behind her.

    ''Perfect! They have already seen how I am treating Aiden. And now upon seeing me with Kayden, they will stop messing with him.''

    Medusa did all that to elevate his reputation, and to change the behaviour of other students towards him. She looked down on Aiden and chanted some spell under her breath. The particr magic made Aiden bark like an actual dog, which caused a roar ofughter in the surroundings.

    "Oh dear, looks like my puppy is hungry."

    She deliberately mocked in a loud voice so most people could hear what she said. Medusa leaned in and patted his head as Aiden shook her body resembling a dog who was getting pampered. The subus'' touch released another spell and he lifted his front limb to lick the muddy hands.

    Another chattering resonated upon Aiden''s behaviour which was beyond everyone''s thoughts and understanding. Medusa provided him a good a amount of humiliation, which also involved the remarks of the viewers. She could hear them due to the exceptional senses and smiled at her sess.

    - "What the fuck is he even doing?"

    - "Does Aidenck women that much to resort to such y?"

    - "Is he even in his senses? He is disgracing his family. I wonder how his father will react to this humiliation."

    - "Hey guys, have you ever seen this girl before here? From which department is she?"

    - "Aiden clearly does not care about his family reputation."

    - "This girl is an enticing beauty, where she had been hiding all these years?"

    - "I totally agree with you, buddy."

    - "Can he please have this roley with me too?"

    Thest remark which came in a feminine voice snagged everyone''s attention. Every student who stood near that girl who loosely threw the words out of her mouth was stunned. Within the flow of scene and the atmosphere she spit those audacious words which could cost her life.

    "I...I am sorry, I didn''t mean to..."<novelnext></novelnext>

    The petite girl panicked and clenched her bag tightly, as she stepped back acknowledging what she had done. She hurriedly pushed the students and ran towards the exist of the academy. As soon as she crossed the boundary of the building and was practically outside the premises, a big brawly man approached her.

    Every student including Medusa looked at her and of course she had no clue how the things worked in that realm. The brawly man stepped closer to her as the terrified girl stepped back. Fear was evident on her face which raised medusa'' curiosity that why was she standing there like a vulnerable fool.

    ''Why isn''t she fighting back? She is strong enough tond a blow on his face. Come on!''

    She grew irritated but also did not want to help her when it was not necessary. Medusa was ordered to stay low key and not to mess with anyone else which could expose their identities. Thus she waited for the victim girl to do anything, who seemed terrified to the extent of shivering.

    The big brawly man who appeared to be Aiden''s bodyguard was supposed to protect and guard his honour. It was the reason why he popped when the disrespectful girl was running away aftermitting a grave crime. The soon-to- be victim girl stepped back immediately and was about to run in the opposite direction when he tugged at her shirt.

    ''Why is she not attacking? The bodyguard can''t be that strong, right? Why is she even afraid?''

    Medusa was unable toprehend thus keenly observed what was about to happen. The students and teachers were not allowed to fight or use powers inside the premises. That''s why the guard waited for her to step out so he could deal with her, precisely punish the girl for her words!

    The guard pulled her by tugging at her shirt and tossed the girl up in the air. Medusa heard her screams as her handbag fell on the ground. Every other student inside the building didn''t do anything to save her or objected the ridiculously cruel action.

    The girl belonged to the C ss and thus was a nobody, an invaluable life for them. They all stood there silently enjoying the bullying in broad daylight. However Medusa was unaware of the rules and ssification system between the vampires, which omitted her from knowing the consequences of her ''little y'' with Aiden.

    Within just a blink of an eye the guard used some spell to turn his fingers into long sharp needles. As soon as the girl reached the height of his chest, the brutal man shed her head without even thinking twice.

    Medusa flinched upon the sight and was taken aback by the disy of cruelty. The girl''s head fell on the ground with blood oozing rom her beheaded silhouette as it ploppedter.

    ''What the heck!? How can he just do that and...and why isn''t anyone saying anything?''

    The audience did notment anything rted to the possibility of Medusa facing the consequences. They all were bewitched, charmed by her spell and thus could not say anything against her. But now it was clear that the things had gone far and she finally understood what the whole situation was about.

    Her grip around the rope tightened which was wrapped around Aiden''s neck as a cor. She did not want to use her powers, although being a subus and an outsider did not hinder her ability to summon any charm.

    But she also could not risk charming that bodyguard or the situation would have be suspicious. The guard turned his head and stared straight at Medusa who did not flinch at his unspoken utter warning. Instead she was ready to face him!

 Chapter 48 Meaty Junior [R-18]

    Back In the alley where Kayden was hovering above Lydia and they both were about to have some sizzling connection once again. She seemed excited upon his action of switching over their positions, now Lydia wasying beneath him with her breasts pulled out of the bra. Kayden could already feel the urge to taste every inch of her skin without pausing.

    She did not move, instead a soft chuckle escaped from her lips as Lydia was ted to see him invested into her body. It mattered to her because whatever factor could make Kayden drawn towards her, Lydia was willing to hold on to that one. Kayden shoved the bra a bit downwards and nced at the woman.

    With that particr smirking gaze Lydia could already feel heat rising in her body, there was a certain kind of spark between them. Kayden leaned in and grabbed her both wrists to make Lydia hold her hand right above her pubic region. He knew how to bring her to the edge with a bit of teasing and refraining her movement of touching.

    The sneaky man licked her nipple of right breast once and then blew over it, the air sent a shiver down her spine which made Lydia quiver a bit. Kayden was not willing to give her everything that fast, thus intended to y with her for a while. Kayden could not keep his tail hidden underneath the shirt thus moved forward to halt over her tummy.

    Kayden did not want to risk his incubus identity in front of her without confirming that she would keep his secrets. He ced his both legs on her side and ensure that Lydia was not able to see his tail. The woman was already a bit drowsy with his touch, which which assured Kayden that she might not notice his tail.

    He lifted his shirt a bit and the long thin ck tail travelled towrads her hands which were right under Kayden''s third leg. He wrapped the tail around her hands serving it as a rope to tie while he bent over her to make her moan. He pecked over her lips and lifted Lydia''s chin up to nibble for a while which which her giggle with the ticklish touch.

    ? "Do you like it?"

    Ge tried to divert her attention by asking questions, the mind fucking was driving her crazy. She gasped when Kayden crawled back over her chest and gave her swollen nipple a flick. The woman squirmed a bit when Kayden grabbed her other breast and squeezed it. His thumb trailed over her nipple slowly before pinching it, meanwhile Kayden continued to work on the other one with his tongue.

    "I��umfh��I do."

    Lydia was barely to grasp his actions and her body reacted to him in the utmost truthful way. Kayden was no wonder an expert with his tongue which was still working over her upper body yet. They both did not care about the open sky above them and the huge narrow walls around. The lust was overwhelming enough to make them literally eat the shit out of each other.

    Kayden''s saliva dripped over her nipples making them hard as his other hnad trailed down on the thigh. Lydia could feel a wave of heat in her ears due to the intimate touch and the mating process. It was no less strange consumating their so called bond- marriage which was also mutual.

    "K- Kayden!"<novelnext></novelnext>

    She gasped and tried to free her hands when Lydia realized that Kayden had tied them. It raised her curiously when and how did he even do that. But she was brought out of her questions when Kayden ced his index finger on her lips.

    "Shushh, trust me."

    He wanted to make her feel amazing and have a great sex, although he was aware she probably never had sex with anyone before him.

    He concluded upon seeing her being hesitant to his touch over her lower body. The woman nodded and permitted Kayden was go down on her body. The man did not hold back and brushed his knuckles against the skin of her thigh. Lydia experienced a chilling shiver down herspine due to the teasing touch.

    Kayden halted at her mid thigh and wed his hand there at the same time leaned in to bit right under her right breast. Lydia moaned with a half scream and gasp, which satisfied Kayden of his work. He lifted his head with a three golden slit pupils in his eyes in the ce of one normal vampiric iris. However ydia was not afraid of him or questioned the change because the mate bond had already made her familiar of them.

    Kayden smirked as his canines grew longer and in rea than to his excited state Lydia''s teeth changed shaped too. Kayden crept his hand under her skirt and reached her pubic region. Lydia arched her back upon feeling his intimately amazing touch. She felt pleasure and heat building in her body which made the woman release a bit of watery secretions.

    "Haha, that eager, huh?"

    Heughed meaningfully when the watery secretions wet his hand, Lydia''s face turned red upon hearing Kayden confronting her. Her body seemed eager to feel him inside her body, which was totally in Kayden''s favour because of his ulterior motives.

    He reaches for her buty breasts and squeezed them at the same time. Kayden could hear her panting in his ears due to the heightening sense of hearing. He deliberately moved to and fro over her tummy, making Lydia feel his visibly hardened cock over her tummy. Thedy gasped and bit her lower lip upon feeling the sensations. She was reaching the climax indicated by her arched back.

    Kayden nced at her meaningfully when he saw Lydia closing her eyes upon feeling his bulge against her body. He halted near her breasts when Lydia snapped open her eyes upon hearing the sound of zipper. The woman''s eyes turned golden just like Kayden''s but had only one golden pupil, as Lydia looked at Kayden''s meaty junior buddy!

 Chapter 49 Blowjob | Part 1 [R-18]

    Kayden was right above her bare breasts with his zipper open, he wanted Lydia to see him at first. And upon seeing her focus on his pants Kayden was ted and slowly put his hand inside the pants to pull out his dick. Kayden was already rock hard and the tip of his junior was steadily leaking with precum. He could not help but to admit at that moment, Lydia was able to excite him just like Medusa.

    He leaned in a bit when Lydia opened her mouth and stuck her tongue out. the certain gesture made Kayden all worked up that he tapped the tip of his dick over her tongue. It was the moment when she saw at his junior with a bit of fright, which cleared Kayden that she definitely did not have sex before or perhaps did not see such thickness.

    ''Hehe, this is gonna be fun!''

    A strange kind of excitement ran down her body when he saw her expressions. Although Lydia appeared to be a bit of nervous but also did not want to hold back. Kayden rubbed the tip of his glory on her tongue before gradually shoving it inside her mouth.

    Lydia closed her mouth immediately with only the head in her mouth, it appeared a bit weird to Kayden as he raised his one eyebrow. Although he was willing to let Lydia have her way because he could trust the power of mate bond if not Lydia herself.

    Whereas the inexperienced woman was solely working on her instincts which made her please Kayden affectively. The heat of her mouth and the wetness made Kayden almost burst with joy as he moaned feebly. He could already feel the pleasure building in his lower abdomen but there was still a long way to go.

    ''Come on! This is weirdly goodpared to what Anna used to do to me. That bitch never pleased me with her heart.''

    Kayden was eager to explore Lydia'' mouth but unconsciouslypared her ''services'' with Anna''s. Although Kayden had nothing to do with her anymore except revenge. But he also could not push back the fact that he genuinely used to love her. He did not want to ruin the atmosphere or his mood because Lydia was already doing a great job.

    Her dreamy eyes filled with passion made Kayden thrilled as he pushed the head of his dick inside with force. Lydia opened her mouth by the forceful impact as she swallowed his cock. The vampiress could feel the tip in her throat now which made her gag a bit as Kayden retracted to let her breathe.

    Kayden did not want to wait anymore and the moment was good enough, to take the little revenge on her for kissing him publicly. He gave only a few moments to her before shoving his hardened junior into her mouth once again. Kayden could see her eyes welling up which were none other than the indications of a rough and forceful blowjob.

    The warmth of her mouth sent a strange sensation within him, and the wetness of the saliva added to the pleasure. Kayden could already feel himself on the verge of bursting into her mouth. But refrained from shooting his load at the roof of her mouth.

    He started stroking himself into her mouth slowly while making sure every stroke hit her throat. Lydia'' eyes became teary but she did not hesitate or refused, the slurp voices soon fell into his ears when he increased the pace a bit. After a few strokes he tried hard to push his long thickness into her mouth but even the forcefully deepest stroke left a few inches of his shaft outside.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Lydia tried her best to press her face deeper into his groin, while Kayden stood there on his knees without moving. He did not intend to move or withdraw his member from feeling the heat of her mouth. Saliva began to drool from her mouth and fell on the woman''s neck, the certain sight added to Kayden''s hardness.

    ''Ah fuck! I wille on you like this.''

    The thought ofing over her chest crossed his mind and he slipped his one hand behind her neck. Kayden lifted her up to support Lydia in sitting, he had made up his mind to face- fuck her first. Lydia on the other handplied to his uninformed action and sat on the ground.

    Her bare breasts jiggled a bit as she lifted her head to nce at Kayden with an utmost desirable face. The woman spit out his hardened member from her mouth and grinned at him. Lydia stuck her tongue out as Kayden''s precum and her salivabination drooled from her mouth and fell over thedy''s naked breasts.

    Kayden smiled at her acknowledging that she was insisting to give him a proper blowjob. He stood up while his tail chained her both wrists and pulled Lydia closer. Kayden was now in afortable posture where Lydia was on her knees with her hands in between his thighs.

    The woman did not freak out upon seeing the tail which was now visible in front of her. It held her hands tightly by somewhat cuffing them in between Kayden''s thighs. She was eager to feel him inside her mouth fully, Kayden did not hold back and grabbed her sleek ck hair.

    Without wasting any further moment he pushed his full length inside her mouth in one go. Lydia was take aback but imminently managed to intake the pressure. Kayden could feel her spasming and groaning when he reached the entrance of her throat. The sudden extreme heating from her mouth made him build up the climax.

    He could feel her heavy yet irregr breathing over his pubic region and shaft. Kayden tightly grabbed her hair and increased the pace of his strokes, which made Lydia drool and sharply inhale with each blow. The woman closed her eyes upon feeling her core bing wet with his each stroke and the gradual pre- secretions.

    -*-*-*-*-*-*-

    Sex scenes are getting dragged which I''m fully aware off. They will end in uing 2 chapters. Hopefully!

    Thank you for buying the priv chapters with paid coins!

 Chapter 50 Blowjob | Part 2 [R-18]

    Lydia felt her panties bing wet even more and the particr scent intoxicated Kayden. It made him excited that his woman was bing all worked up by his touch. He nced at Lydia''s reddened face and then focused on her heavy breathing. A smirk appeared on his lips acknowledging that she was enjoying face fucking him.

    ''Oh God! This is insane, I''m��.i am close.''

    Kayden could feel himself getting closer to the edge as he groaned with thosest strokes. His grip around her hair tightened as he forced Lydia to move to and fro instead of thrusting his hips into her mouth. The woman opened her eyes asionally to see him, while Kayden''s balls smashed against her chin.

    Her mouth produced slurp voices which made Kayden thrilled due to the sensitivity towards voices. Kayden pulled out his cock when he was about to reach climax, which he had dyed deliberately by frequent withdrawal. Lydia stared at Kayden intently when he tapped the tip of his dick over her chin.

    "Go on, it''s all yours to devour."

    He permitted Lydia to treat his balls sweetly, while the woman looked at him quizzically. She had no clue how to proceed with his statement. Kayden grasped the situation immediately acknowledging that she was inexperienced. He gestured with his eyes towards his lower body, indicating Lydia that she had to y with his balls now.

    The woman made an ''O shaped'' face as a faint blush appeared on her cheeks. Kayden released her wrists from the grasp of his tail and wrapped it back around his waist. Whereas Lydia slowly leaned in by supporting herself with the help of grabbed Kayden''s thighs. She seemed hesitant and nervous regarding what to do which was expected.

    Although Kayden impatiently waited for her to proceed with her instincts. She reflexively stuck her tongue out and licked his balls. The tip of her wet tongue sent a shiver down his spine making Kayden explode in pleasure. A strange wave of heated passion travelled within his body.

    Lydia heard his slight moan and the shaking in his legs indicated her that she was doing good. The vampiress held his thighs and gently flicked her tongue over his balls, making Kayden close his eyes to enjoy the sensitive sensations in his body.

    The woman smiled at him and reached for the waistline of his jeans. Lydia sneakily managed to open the button without Kayden noticing it. She pulled his jeans down in one swift movement startling Kayden, however he did not say anything instead encouraged her to take the charge.

    She paused for a brief moment upon seeing his thickness dangling in front of her eyes. Lydia'' praising eyes satisfied Kayden, thedy dug her nails into his thighs. Kayden hissed upon feeling burning sensation in his mid thigh caused by her long nails. Lydia ced her face in between his thighs and took a certain portion of skin of his balls in between her lips.

    Kayden could not help but to cuss at the feeling, it was a bit burning yet delightful. Lydia did a good job in making him feel pleasure- ful, she tightened her grip around his bare thighs. Her nails dug deeper enough to withdraw blood but Kayden''s skin healed immediately.

    Her soft lips gently pulled the skin of his balls from various ces. Lydia kept on nibbling making Kayden''s legs shiver due to the climax. The peak which was again dyed earlier began to build up once again. He was close to explode and wanted her to focus on his dick once again.

    "Ahh...you..."<novelnext></novelnext>

    Kayden reached for her hair and lifted her face, Lydia was covered in sweat and the unkempt hair added to Kayden''s emotions. He forcefully put two fingers inside her mouth as Lydia licked them, before he shoved his throbbing dick inside her drooling mouth.

    "Mmmff...arf..."

    She moaned while sucking over his hardened yet sensitive cock, the insides of her mouth clenched around his dick. Lydia seemed to be wanting him deep inside her, she pressed her face over his dick attempting to swallow as much as she could. Kayden groaned upon feeling her oesophagus, the muscles of her throat tightened around his dick and the sensations on the tip of his cock increased.

    Kayden began to move to and fro vigorously without caring about her. Lydia appeared to be squeezing out every drop of his semen into her mouth. She gasped for oxygen as Kayden thrust his hips with force. Lydia'' nose hit against his tiny pubic hair as a few tears crawled down her eyes, solely because of the rough movement in her throat.

    He pulled out his cock which came out of her throat by making a ''plop'' sound. Kayden stroked a few times and released his load, a few drops fell on her face as Lydia pulled back to wipe off his semen. It was when Kaydenmanded her attention and ordered.

    "Open your mouth!"

    Lydia slowly opened her mouth as Kayden kept the tip of his dick at the edge of her lips. The woman sat there on the ground with her hands ced on the dirty floor. Her bare breasts jiggled a bit when Kayden stroked on her lips and came in her mouth.

    Kayden smiled upon her obedience gesture as a sign of love. He released some of his load into her mouth and pulled out to stroke more. He did not hold back from spraying rest of the cum across her face and neck, which dripped down towards her breasts.

    The vampiress smiled at him and licked all the cum from her lips while staring straight into Kayden''s eyes. he felt himself getting hard at the sight, Lydia closed her mouth and swallowed his cum making Kayden smirk. He leaned and lifted her face while with other hand he pinched her one nipple to make her hiss.

    "Do you like it, love?"

    He deliberately inquired to see her expressions, Lydia blushed and nodded when Kayden demanded her to verbally say it. The womanplied and spoke loud enough for him to hear.

    "Yes, I loved it!"

 Chapter 51 Using Aiden | Part 1

    Back in the academy, the guard stared straight towards Medusa who seemed ready to fight him if necessary. The subus was eager to see how capable the vampires were. Because Kayden had genuinely disappointed her before his awakening. Now she had experienced Aiden and he was also no less than an annoying specimen for her. Medusa was eager to explore and find out the capabilities of the vampires.

    ''You want a fight, huh? Then bring it on, let''s see how much you can do!"

    She smiled back at the guard who still stood outside the academy premises. Although he did not require anyone''s permission to step inside. But he intended to see and analyse the person who could daringly ruin master Aiden''s reputation.

    Since Aiden belonged to a wealthy family there were people scattered around the area to protect him. The guard took a step further and crushed the victim girl''s skull under his foot. Everyone gasped at the gruesome sight but Medusa seemed unmoved.

    The guard crossed the boundary of the academy and stepped inside the premises. Medusa was eager and excited to see how far it could go. Thus deliberately tightened her grip around the rope, whereas Aiden was hypnotised and still sat on the floor like a puppy on his four limbs.

    ''Gah! You think you can scare me with this measly re of yours?''

    She scoffed at the guard''s actions and crossed her arms to disy her unmoved attitude. Seeing Medusa''s unsaid refusal to release Aiden''s rope, the guard was enraged because after all his life was also at stake.

    ? His hands turned into a long single sword which was sharp enough to just sh anyone into two halves vertically. Medusa was not impressed by him because the subus was confident in her capabilities and magic. She was well aware that if the guard somehow managed to hurt her, she could always use her magic to just finish him off sneakily.

    The vampires had lost the privilege of magic which once used to run in their blood. The only way they could protect themselves wasbat and the artificially induced powers. Just like the guard was given the power of metals, which were introduced in his body. Medusa keenly analyzed what metal it could be toprehend the sharpness.

    She was aware that certain metals could badly injure her kind, thus a careful analysis could save her head. The subus'' eyes travelled from his head towards hands and then to the feet.

    ''He seems like a normal person. And the metal inserted in his hands isn''t lethal. He should be an easy opponent though.''

    Medusa was known for her observation which was never wrong, but perhaps she was not fully sure in this case. It made her a bit uneasy deep down but now it was toote to retreat. The guard did not speak anything, instead lifted his sword- metallic arm and aimed at Medusa to challenge and warn her simultaneously.

    However the woman did not show any sign of fright or defeat, and stepped forward towards the stairs. Whereas Aiden who was still tied at her mercy followed Medusa on his four limbs.

    ''I have to release this jerk for now. Everything should seem like it happened with him, it was consensual and I didn''t force him.''<novelnext></novelnext>

    Medusa had made up her mind to let go of Aiden but also intended to pull herself out of this mess. The subus sent a signal to him through the rope she had been holding. Her voice resonated in Aiden''s head which stunned him. The whisper forced Aiden to listen andply with themands of the subus.

    She grew a bit impatient upon not hearing any response from Aiden. But did not let anything surface on her face for the guard to acknowledge her defeat. The attacker was halfway through the long entrance, which made Medusa think of some n B because perhaps Aiden was either confused or unable toprehend who was in his head.

    The guard perhaps grasped that she was next going to get scared just with a bit of disy of prowess. Thus he retreated those des and fished a small device from his pocket. It was a blue pearl which he banged it on the ground and it split into numerous smaller beads. Which were hardly visible in the sunlight but Medusa could clearly spot them due to her exceptional senses.

    ''What the hell is this sorcery?''

    She could not help but admit that it was something she did not expect from the vampires in general. Medusa had heard stories about them possessing some strange powers but never witnessed any such disy. It appeared to be the battle of modern techniques and ancient magic, to prove which was the strongest and lethal.

    Medusa concentrated on Aiden acknowledging that he needed to wake up from his puppy y and help her out. Whereas the people around them scattered immediately, acknowledging that a lot of bloodshed would rise if they stayed there. It was expected that the bloodlust blind guard would not spare anyone after he finished Medusa.

    ''Come on, you jerk respond to me.''

    Whereas the subus was trying hard to get connected to Aiden who was nowpletely zoned out and staring at the marbled floor. Medusa groaned inwardly and shifted her attention towards the guard, who lifted his hand up in the air and the beads whirred and floated around in a circle.

    He pointed out his index finger towards the subus,prehending that metals did not scare her. The guard concluded she was used tobat and he required something different to kill her. The beads floated in the air and aimed at her, Medusa widened her eyes to immediately concentrate on Aiden.

    She called out to him before it was toote, Medusa could feel that he was capable enough to fight the guard. Their brief handshake made her realize that she could use him in that matter.

    "Aiden!"

    The lethal pearls halted right in front of Medusa as a shield appeared in front of her.

 Chapter 52 Using Aiden | Part 2

    ''Oh shit!''

    Medusa saw those beads floating up in the air which made her heartbeat rapid. She was unfamiliar with that kind of magic or even it was one of that kind. The subus grew worried and doubted her own magic, because it had never happened that she was unable to figure out her ways with anybody.

    The woman was well aware that she had to stay low key, but Medusa was willing to use her magic visibly. All it would take was to disclose her identity which would in turn cost her life. Perhaps. But then again something was supposed to be done, because if Medusa did not budge and released Aiden the guard would definitely attack her.

    ''What the hell!? Is he really going to kill me just because I had my little y with this jerk? Why?''

    Medusa'' focus diverted from Aiden''s subconscious mind to thinking about the reason for the ruckus. She was unable toprehend why someone would go rogue over a "little humiliation."

    ''Is he some sort of celebrity or what? Why even is there a guard anyway?''

    She thought about the cause of the whole situation and intended to figure out how far the guard could go. After all he would not go that far just to kill someone who has the hold of Aiden''s, his master''s senses.

    Medusa directed her focus towards the guard and saw the floating beads being aimed at her. However she was sure that the fool would not dare to hurt her because Aiden was standing close to her. Would he dare to hurt his master? But when Medusa saw him lifting his hand up in the air, the subus knew that the guard had either gone mad or was nning something else.

    She called out to Aiden before it was toote, Medusa could feel that he was capable enough to fight the guard. Their brief handshake made her realize that she could use him in that matter.All she had to do was to wake him up from her hypnotism which could eventually hinder her task. Aiden on the other hand was unable toe out of her charm.

    Medusa continuesly tried hard to call him loudly acknowledging that she had to keep him trapped In her spell. And only gave limited power to use his magic and that too ording to his own will. Before she could be turned into a dead body, and the beads could reach her silhouette she called out to Aiden audibly enough for everyone around to hear.

    "Aiden!"

    The lethal pearls halted right in front of Medusa as a shield appeared in front of her. Medusa was unable toprehend for a moment and inhaled sharply on being saved by someone. The woman turned around slowly and saw Aiden standing behind her with his eyes filled with rage and turned crimson red.

    ''Finally he is awake! That was a close shave.''

    The subus was ted upon her skills of bringing him back to senses, however the guard seemed stunned which Medusa could figure out clearly by his widened eyes. There was utter shock on his face upon seeing his master giving importance to someone who literally just humiliated him.

    "How dare you touch someone who is dear to me?"<novelnext></novelnext>

    Aiden yelled at the guard who was stunned to see the reaction from his master. The subus was also ted to see that her n worked and Aiden was still under her spell. Which she was indicated by the statement said by Aiden, who stood right behind Medusa with his arm flung out.

    The woman''s group tightened around the rope which was still tied around Aiden''s neck. Medusa continuesly showed her authority and im over Aiden, who was actually just a ve of her charm. Aiden stepped forward with his arm flung out towards the shield which was casted by him.

    "But master��!"

    The guard finally uttered some words which made Medusa scoff at his attitude. How dare he never respond to her but spoke in front of Aiden to disy his innocence. Whereas Aiden rolled his eyes and clenched his fists which made the shield whirr a bit. And all these pearls broke into numerous pieces and vanished into the thin air like dust.

    "Kneel! And apologize to her."

    Aiden stepped forward but stopped at the stairs when the rope around his neck pulled him back gently. He was still under her spell which prevented Aiden from speaking anything against her. However Aiden was supposed to protect her as part of Medusa''s spell, which he did and now made his foolish guard to apologise to her.

    Medusa stood forward and ced her hand over his shoulder making everybody clear that he belonged to her now. Whereas her guard knelt unwillingly on his one knee and followed Aiden''smand of showing his apology. The audience seemed to be stunned and shocked by the sight because Aiden was known not to take sides with anyone.

    It was beyond their expectations and the ability to ept that he could a person like Aiden protect and take sides with Medusa. But then again anyone could do anything for Medusa because of the attraction which drew them towards herself.

    "I apologise, miss."

    The guard lowered his head and stared his apology in a loud voice indicating every single person who was hiding nearby. Whereas Medusa was willing to keep Aiden now for longer. The woman ced her arm on his shoulder and epted the apology.

    "Out!"

    Aiden shouted at the guard with his crimson eyes ring at him. The guard immediately stood up and stepped back to turn around. It was wise of him to just leave for now, when his master himself did not want to be saved. Medusa smiled at Aiden and gently pulled the rope around his neck which snagged his attention.

    "Yes, my dear?"

    He turned around towards Medusa with his eyes returning back to normal crimson shade. Medusa gestured him toe closer with her index finger as the subus smirked meaningfully. She had some other ns to use Aiden''s status to benefit Kayden.

 Chapter 53 Be My Girlfriend

    Kayden helped her to stand up and wipe off her face which was covered in his cum. Lydia looked into his eyes and reached for her bag, as she walked the woman settled her neckline and bra. Kayden saw her moving away to fetch the handbag which she dropped in the middle of the alley. His eyes rested upon her body and travelled towrads the hips as she dawdled away.

    As soon as a visible distance was created between them Kayden felt ufortable due to the mate bond. They both were bound to each other due to the particr mate bond created by thinking blood and sharing intimacy. Simr thing was established with Medusa but Kayden has to receive an initiative from her side. Thus the bond differed a bitpared to Lydia which was fully created.

    ''What are these strange feelings? Why do I feel drawn towards her?''

    Kayden was unable toprehend his own emotions which changed unnaturally. It seemed that every connection created with a certain person, could potentially change his perception towards them. And the same thing happened with Medusa, that Kayden had grown a bit polite towards her.

    Although the attitude he had towards Lydia differed a bit which was casted a sthe result of their different identities. Medusa was a subus thus Kayden''s mixed blood did not cause any mutations in her body. Whereas Lydia was a Vampire and became affected by Kayden''s incubus blood. It provided her a few additional perks which were introduced as powerful yet strange feats.

    ''She feels like a part of me. Why do I feel a deep and unbreakable connection with her?''

    Unbeknownst to Kayden the spider mutations he witnessed in Lydia were a result of his demonic blood. Kayden''s drinking activity passed down a bit of his demonic traits which resulted on mutations. But for some reason Medusa seemed to be immune to his powers.

    Due to the particr transferring Kayden could already feel her as his better half. Nheless Lydia''s utmost wish was fulfilled because Kayden was now unable to break their bond unless one of them died. Kayden kept on staring at her lovingly while wondering about the new connection. Whereas Lydia took her bag and came towards Kayden.

    She cleaned her face with the tissues for which Lydia reached her bag. Kayden gently touched her cheek by brushing his knuckles against her skin. Lydia felt butterflies in her stomach and blushed hard by lowering her head. He reached for her hand and grabbed it tightly as Kayden leaned forward to ce a peck over her head. Lydia bit her lower lip in embarrassment upon recalling what they both just had done.

    "Ready to go?"

    Kayden questioned her upon seeing the woman blushing, he did not feel any less than Lydia. However the vampiress had her own ns to keep Kayden, she had decided to introduce him as her boyfriend.

    "As my girlfriend, uh?"

    He deliberately said those words to make Lydia swoon over him. However Kayden''s sole purpose was not to date her actually, but ording to the demand of the situation he had toply.

    "Are you serious? Really?"

    Kayden flung his arm out towards her direction, upon seeing the woman''s beaming eyes. Lydia could not be happy anymore than to hear the confession she had always been waiting for. The gradually changing aura of the alley changed once again and turned romantic. Kayden nodded at her and gestured towards his own hand, Lydia''s face glowed with happiness.

    "Oh my goodness, Kayden! I''m so happy. You have��.no idea how happy I am today."

    Lydia felt butterflies in her stomach as she started to stutter due to the joyous confession. A tear crawled down her eyes as she immediately slipped her hands in his and hugged Kayden. He wrapped his arms around the woman''s silhouette and swayed a bit in joy.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I''m d you are happy. It''s wonderful that we met today. Although,"

    Kayden pushed her gently and held her face to see straight into her eyes. He was determined to make Lydia swoon over him and to never escape his charm.

    "Although you still need to be punished for what you did. Why did you kiss me like that publicly?"

    The man smirked at her while slipped his arm around Lydia''s waist.

    Kayden pulled her and tucked Lydia towards his chest, as his hand slipped down over her butt. She gasped upon his touch as Kayden squeezed her butt making Lydia bit her lower lip. The woman was loving the sudden change in Kayden''s behaviour. Even though the reason was evident, obvious and in front of her but Lydia was blinded by emotions, which did not let her see through Kayden''s sweet words.

    "I will be dly waiting for your punishment,"

    Lydia reached for his cors and pulled Kayden who became stunned slightly, the woman was suddenly acting differently. Lydia''s behaviour became bold and confident, which persuaded Kayden to chose her as his girlfriend. Although she was originally a pretty girl just required a bit of denting penting and guidance with fashion.

    "But in the bed!"

    She lifted herself on toes and reached Kayden''s ear to whisper. The particr words excited him and he could already feel the junior in the pants rising from the sleep once again. Kayden wanted to peck on her lips but the particr thought ofing in her mouth refrained him.

    "Let''s go now! We are alreadyte."

    The vampires slipped her bag on the shoulder and settled the hair, Lydia reached for his hand and gestured Kayden. He could not simply believe what kind of magic his cursed blood could do! The same would with whom he did not want have sex and deemed ugly, was now his girlfriend even though just in name.

    Kayden stared at her with his thoughts jumping from one theory to another. They both dawdled towards the exit of the alley with their hands intertwined.

    ?????

    [WARNING]

    Do not open/unlock next chapter. Skip that one, please. Apologies for the inconvenience.

 Chapter 54 [ERROR]

    Jeremy was done with his dressing up when the same guard from the earlier guided him to the courtroom. The detective gathered up the list of all possible useful information in his system, Jeremy had already removed the chip installed by the agency.

    Now the current system in his wrist was nothing more than a privilege granted to all the citizens to improve their lifestyles. Thus the agency had nothing to do in it and couldn''t track his progress or whereabouts.

    Earlier it was the regeneration which got tracked into the system by the chemical radiations. No doubt to conquer a few light years was not a big deals for humans, precisely earthlings.

    ''Mm, there is nothing much important in this arcade.''

    Jeremy was d in the royal gown because he couldn''t find anything in the wardrobe, and since he was the sole crowned prince he was obliged to dress up fancy.

    ''There must be something which I can use to contact back home, well if the situation here is worst than on earth.''

    Jeremy had made up his mind to stay if the condition there favored him more than earth, after all he was already disqualified from the game which erased the tag number band from his wrist.

    But perhaps now that his father had found him doctor Severus wasn''t going to let his son stay on Mars among the brutes, he had ventured to differents and gxies already. The man was well aware of the facts and hidden theories which he had discovered.

    Hereby I ask you, if he managed to travel between thes and spaces without letting the age hindering him or the years affect his proceedings; then why didn''t he go back to save his son?

    ''What is this picture?''

    He slowed down at the portrait which seemed odd among the defined artworks which were hung along with that. Jeremy found it peculiar the way a red storm was highlighted in form of tornado, which had a face in the middle of the whirlwind.

    ''Why does it seem....familiar?''

    No wonder he felt attracted to the portrait, which had its own story behind the odd-ness. The guard halted with him and grew irritated because it was Jeremy''s usual doing.

    "Shall we proceed, your highness?"

    The guard took him to the courtroom, while Jeremy felt somewhat ridicule in his eyes. The actual heir had died in his sleep with fever a night before Jeremy was put in his ce, Martians had their bodies dissipated soon after they die.

    Thus Jeremy took his ce sessfully since it was parallel world and had all the others as of Andromeda.

    Before Jeremy could enter the courtroom, he called out Ax to assure her that he still needed her. Artemis witnessed what he feared the most_the silence from her side.

    ''Okay, so now you are ghosting me. Great!''

    Jeremy gulped and walked inside, within just few seconds he realized he was into a mess. Artemis could sense the ridicule from everyone''s eyes and the reason was being a useless heir to the throne!<novelnext></novelnext>

    The actual heir had nothing special within him which made the Martian king worry about his legacy, thus he had called Jeremy (his son actually) to send him to the technology school.

    The whispering resonated as Jeremy skimmed through the monarchs, his detective sense had already deciphered that Martians were ahead of earthlings in regard of technology.

    But somehow those earthlings had created the superhuman, the Martians felt the weapon should be in their possession since they were the strongest in the gxy.

    Although Jeremy''s creation was also the result of his own father''s halfpleted search, which Jerome had stolen and created Jeremy from embryo. But undoubtedly due to half search Jeremy''s strength had limitations.

    Whereas the current Mars was also a blessing of Doctor Severus, who had ventured throughout the gxies and systems to attain knowledge. His thirst didn''t quench that the mad man had already defeated the time and cheated death, that his age had stopped in his mid thirties.

    ''Ax, I think I really need you here buddy.''

    Jeremy called out to her for onest time after witnessing the brawny man sitting on the throne. The Martian king roared at him while Jeremy stood like culprit in the middle of the hall.

    On his all four sides the walls seemed to be whirring like some wave detectors, which made Jeremy assume perhaps that''s Ax refused to talk to him. The guards had weapons made of some energy which Jeremy couldn''t figure out.

    Everything seemed un-metal to him, as if everything was made up of air; or perhaps mental energy!

    "Artemis! As the king and your father I''m ordering you to attend the forging school, without any royal privileges and try to redeem your honor as the next king!"

    The Martian king spoke while the whispering in the hall resumed.

    ''So the father is really under the pressure of the people. Fair enough, who would want a defenseless king.''

    Jeremy concluded by the fact that the king didn''t silenced them. In the midst of mess he failed to realize that he had the same name here too. But the current heir (Jeremy Grayson) was not powerless.

    "Yes father! I will oblige and will return as a worthy heir!"

    Artemis spoke with an air of confident around him, which stunned the people who had always seen a terrified seventeen years old. The king nodded while Jeremy''s "bug of curiosity" bit him again, that he wanted to experience the life there too.

    But was it the only thing he had wanted from Martians? Or perhaps Jeremy''s greed had sparked and he desired the throne, the power which could help him gain the answers.

    The identity, the crown of the king which could help him find the truth and unveil the gruesome deeds of people, the detective was now on a new mission!

    Maybe it was the time of the birth of a criminal god!

 Chapter 55 Aristocratic Heels

    ''This is amazing, now she is right in my trap and everything is going ording to the n.''

    Kayden nced at the woman standing in front of him with amazement. The alley was quiet now and only their moans were the noises earlier. The woman was unable to fathom her happiness regarding the intimacy they shared.

    ''Now I have asked her to be my girlfriend. It''s about my non-existent reputation, Lydia has to look presentable today.''

    He was determined to show the vampiress as his partner, solely because of her transformed appearance. Which forced him to think about her current attire and outlook. The certain thought crossed his mind while ncing at Lydia'' baggy brown dress which hung at her half.

    ''I have to think something about her dress, she is looking no less than a homeless person despite belonging to ss A. I can''t take her to the academy like this, she has to surpass Anna''s beauty to save my face.''

    Kayden could not simply believe what kind of magic his cursed blood could do! The same woman with whom he did not want have sex and deemed ugly, was now his girlfriend even though just in name.

    He wanted to use Lydia'' beauty and status to make Anna jealous, who belonged to ss B and was deemed as the most gorgeousdy of the institute. Whereas after transformation Lydia appeared to be the best one among all the entitled beauties of the academy.

    "Let''s go now! We are alreadyte to get our degrees."

    The vampires slipped her bag on the shoulder and settled the hair, Lydia reached for his hand and gestured to Kayden. He stared at her with his thoughts jumping from one theory to another. They both dawdled towards the exit of the alley with their hands intertwined.

    "Hey, love? Do you mind....um...changing your clothes? These are a bit inappropriate for a convocation, I guess."

    She stared at Kayden and shifted her gaze towards the dress, and made a puppy expression while asking Kayden. Lydia did not intend to embarrass him, the woman was already liking the transformation. Which provided her confidence to step forward in public acknowledging the perks she had gotten.

    "Uh? These doesn''t seem good? But I don''t have clothes on me right now? And it would consume a lot of time to go back home to change."

    Lydia pouted, making Kayden smile upon her innocence, as he patted on her head. She was ted and taken aback by his loving gesture. Kayden stepped back a little and trusted his instincts, he spread his arms out and a golden dust began to appear from his hands.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The vampiress stepped back immediately which was a reflexive reaction, as the dust reached her and coiled around her silhouette. Kayden smiled at her with confidence and satisfaction while Lydia was amazed, and began to ponder how he was able to cast such spells.

    She was unable to conclude anything due to Kayden''s incubus blood, which she was unaware of and still hadn''t seen his horns. However the tail left a question at the back of her head but she did not want to question anything to ruin her newly formed rtionship.

    [Scene switches towards the academy | time skip]

    Kayden and Lydia both reached the academy entrance and stood there at the doorsteps to witness everyone''s reactions. He could sense Medusa'' presence around due to her aura and the exceptional energy which was higherpared to the vampires.

    They both walked inside the academy premises and the whole audience seemed to be under an invisible and inevitable fire, as the gorgeously confident woman walked through it. The ticking of her aristocratic heels against the muddy ground presented the dignified legacy and the respectable blood in Lydia''s veins.

    Her red long seemingly regal gown was perhaps another thing which oozed the literal representation of fury, the woman wore a stern expression with a brief grin over her lips which made her unapproachable for the other Vampires. She did not mask her beauty behind the facade of excessive makeup, instead kept it to the minimal shades of copper brown to enhance her brighter skin tone and to tone down her rage which had been bubbling within her ever since.

    Every step she took towards the front building of the academy announcing the doom of those bullies and sleazy people who wronged had her. Her gait was elegantly soft like every other female royalty, but the dress chosen by Kayden''s magic was what made her appear different from those white lotus. Her exposed shoulders shrieked the revolting and rebellious nature of hers, while the embroidered waist and neckline indicated her innocence.

    However the big Ruby stones over the neckline caused the trembling as they manifested her prowess and authority, whichbined with her meaningfully smirking expressions; created a tension throughout the walls of the castle. Thedy approached the immacte stair which she ascended with a smile along with keeping her arm slipped into Kayden''s.

    As soon as the woman stepped inside the bustling frontwn of the academy a silence engulfed the atmosphere; every single soul stopped their breaths in her respect and to value their own lives. The woman could feel the peeking eyes darted towards her, and if she could hear the trembling of those cowardly curious limbs her anger and resentment might have satiated.

    She scurried in the middle of the building gliding like a phoenix, only if Lydia had actual wings then she might have spread her power while infesting those vile people with fright.

    ''This power, this feels amazing. I can''t believe these people who once used to bully me, now are seeing me with envy and jealousy.''

    Lydia could not fathom the power of her transformation, she was ted and felt a strange powerful aura running in her veins. She was happy that the seemingly pitiful life of hers had ended now. It was the advent of her new life, a reborn vampire, a dhampir with demonic blood in her veins. Lydia shifted her gaze towards Kayden who stood by her side with a smile.

 Chapter 56 Confronting Medusa

    Medusa stood there in the arcade of the building with Aiden, her arm was ced on his shoulder when someone approached them from behind. The audience which had alreadye out from the hiding began to hesitate upin seeing someone standing behind Medusa. The subus was standing right in the middle of the arcade where a tall brawly figure appeared behind her confidence silhouette.

    "Sir?"

    A male student chirped hesitantly and stepped back, the rest of them lowered their heads while Medusa became reluctant to nce back. The subus felt a familiar aura which stunned her and raised so many questions. But she had to confirm that her hunch was absolutely wrong as much as she hoped it to be.

    Medusa jerked off Aiden''s hand which was embracing her shoulder and slowly turned around with her pacing heartbeat. The subus wanted her gut feeling to be wrong but perhaps things were not going as she had expected and assumed.

    ''No, no. It can''t be. Dad!''

    She was deep down ted to see that her father did not leave, assuming that he might have actually stayed in the vampire realm to protect her. Medusa could not believe her eyes that the man standing right in front of her would do so much just to have her back.

    The naive subus assumed that Ceres was perhaps here to win her love. However the sneaky incubus did not seem to be oozing a lenient and loving vibe. Which wentpletely unnoticed by Medusa who became blinded by the love of her father.

    "What is going on here?"

    Ceres asked in a stern voice bringing Medusa back to her senses that she had been mistaking the whole situation wrong way. The subus immediately looked around herself to know if someone would speak to narrate the whole situation. But when no one uttered anything and exchanged nces towards each other, Medusa took the liberty to speak and to tell everything to Ceres.

    "Sir, actually I��"

    Ceres immediately stopped her by raising his hand up in the air, which caught Medusa off the guard and she got quiet. However the question began to buzz in her mind why would Cerese there and meet her? Was that really necessary and if supposedly he was keeping an eye on Medusa to protect his daughter, how did he manage to get a job at the academy?

    ''What exactly is he nning? I knew something was wrong, but what the heck is he even trying to do?''

    Medusa stared straight into his eyes while the old man stood there with his both hands tucked back over hips. Ceres was dressed in the university attire which raised the questions regarding why was he acting like not knowing her!?

    "Not you, miss. You have already caused so much trouble. You don''t get to speak in this matter before the witnesses."

    Whereas Ceres shifted his gaze from Medusa towards some random guy who stood nearby and questioned him. The certain words pierced Medusa''s heart who did not expect the cold treatment from her father.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "You? You tell me what happened here?"

    He inquired from the boy who hesitated to stay anything anything thus kept his mouth shut. But upon Ceres'' insistence he had toply after all he was appointed as the professor there. The man raised his one eyebrow and nodded during the little story time. Medusa lowered her hands and averted her gaze, she could not bear to look into the eyes of her own vile father.

    Aiden on the other hand was sure that something was wrong with his mistress, he was now bound to Medusa by the magic and was obliged to serve her. He slipped his hand around Medusa''s shoulder and made sure to gently massage her forearm so she could feel better. Aiden kept on silently listening to Ceres, the professor while making sure Medusa wouldmand him right on time.

    "So, miss, whoever you are��.the whole incident here indicates that you are guilty of provoking the guard and viting the rules of the premises."

    Ceres confronted Medusa as if he had never known her not even knew who she was. The subus stares deeply at him straight in his eyes, there was an utter painful expression on her face which made Aiden uneasy.

    He was bound to serve his mistress and ease her pain because of the magical bond between them. He stepped in between Ceres and Medusa who was nearly at the verge of crying. Medusa clenched her fists in anger and resentment towards Ceres who publicly denied her existence as his daughter. Once again!

    "You are getting the whole situation wrongly, Sir. Your perception is created by people here. How can you conclude the punishment when you we not even a witness?"

    Aiden burst out in rage upon seeing the condition of his mistress, Medusa. He could not see the subus bing angry or sad at the confrontation. Thus he took the liberty to make things right by doing same with Ceres.

    "And who are you, young man? Oh right, you are the one involved with her. Why Why you think you hold any say on this matter, when you are involved yourself in this scandal?"

    Ceres mocked himpletely neglecting what kind of higher ss he belonged to, whereas Aiden took those words to his heart. And pounced forward to hiss at Ceres who in turn stood silent knowing that nothing could be done.

    Ceres was well aware by now that Aiden was practically untouchable. He could sense his energy and potential by the power which was oozing from Aiden''s body. Medusa on the other hand could not take anymore and turned around in despair.

    Whereas Ceres just raised his one eyebrow in suspicion and called out for Medusa who did not imagine to ever hear those words.

    "Where are you running to, miss? Don''t think you can escape from punishment. You have to suffer the consequences for putting the lives of other students in danger."

 Chapter 57 Confronting Medusa | Part 2

    ''I can''t take this anymore. Why is he acting like he doesn''t know me?''

    Medusa looked straight into her father''s eyes, trying hard to figure out why was he acting like that. The subus was unable toprehend why did his behaviour suddenly changed from lovingly sweet of that night to the current one. Medusa saw the old man standing in front of her with a stern gaze.

    She felt Aiden leaning forward within just a sh movement, and reached for Ceres'' cors as he hissed at him. Whereas Medusa waspletely zoned out due to her father''s actions and cold treatment towards her.

    ''Why is he even here? And who even hired him? Ugh, how did he even manage to hide his identity?''

    The subus had numerous such questions which required answers as soon as possible. Because things seemed to have gotten even more fishy. However she needed to stay in the academy with Kayden to find out why Ceres was working there.

    ''I can''t let him see me like this. No, no Medusa you can''t show him that you are affected by his actions and bullshit.''

    Medusa averted her head and sneakily wiped off her tears when Ceres was talking to Aiden. They both had a heated confrontation which resulted into nothing. Ceres had to maintain his position in the academy, which required asserting dominance.

    "Leave him, Aiden. Let''s go."

    Medusa reached for his arm and gently pulled back Aiden, while her voice calmed him. He refrained from beheading the professor Ceres, who was dead set to provoke both of them. However Aiden stepped back and turned around with Medusa when they both simply ignored he professor''s presence.

    She did not want to deal wit her father anymore due to his dual behaviours and cold treatments. Medusa did not intend to confuse herself with someone''s actions, who was himself not loyal to anyone let alone his own daughter.

    Whereas Ceres just raised his one eyebrow in suspicion and called out for Medusa who did not imagine to ever hear those words. The nonchnt voice fell in her ears and hit like a hard p across her cheek. She knew that Ceres did not care about her but she expected him to at least care for her a bit.

    But her assumptions were soon turned upside down when she heard those words. Ceres somehow ckmailed a professor to make him rece Ceres in his spot. Because he intended to stay close to Medusa after hisst visit to Jones'' house. He already suspected that something was fishy and Medusa hid some important news from him.

    However he simply did not want to confront her about the ''potential heir'' of the former queen subus. Ceres knew his daughter and fully acknowledged how she would react upon his confrontation about the heir. She will just warn the boy and take him away somewhere hidden to protect him.

    "Where are you running to, miss? Don''t think you can escape from punishment. You have to suffer the consequences for putting the lives of other students in danger."

    Medusa halted immediately upon hearing the horrible news, while Aiden''s eyes turned glowing crimson red. His silhouette moved a bit when Medusa held his hand imminently to stop him. She already knew his potential and acknowledged that Ceres could also feel Aiden''s powers.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Shush, calm down."

    The subus whisperer while leaning closer to him, the effect caused by Medusa''s voice sent a shiver down Aiden''s spine. Medusa crept in between Ceres and Aiden, as she confronted him by the same words. She knew how to trap the old man in his own words. After all they both shared the same cunning blood.

    "Consequences, uh? For putting the lives of other students in danger? Oh really now!?"

    She crossed her arms and stood in front of Ceres with confidence while cing one leg bent a little ahead. Aiden on the other hand smiled at her courage and admired his mistress for being able to step up unlike that victim girl.

    "And why am I responsible for all this mess? His fucking guard was the one who killed a girl right there at the entrance. But nobody is going to question that, right? And here I am dered responsible for it just because I had a little y with my friend? Hypocrisy at its best. Just great!"

    Medusa mocked him by reminding Ceres of that girl who just got murdered and was still not served justice.

    "A little y? Youngdy, do you really have no manners to follow the decorum of a public ce?"

    Ceres returned the bashing to her upon hearing Medusa talking back to him. Whereas the other students began to pull out phones to record the whole scenario. Because it had been once in a while that a student had insulted a professor.

    "No, sir. I''m sorry but my scoundrel father was not capable of teaching me anything. But why are you avoiding the actual issue?"

    Ceres widened his eyes upon the blunt remarks and the hatred in her tone. He could not react on the particr matter which was deliberately brought up by Medusa. However Aiden could not grasp why she would curse her own father by using such degrading words.

    "I am not avoiding the matter, rather I''m not interested in believing in a brat like you. Who knows you are not spewing lies to protect yourself and this��this boyfriend of yours!?"

    Ceres became grumpy with his tone but kept himself calm outwardly. He had to hide his identity thus controlling rage was one of the necessary precautions.

    "Although the matter with that female victim will proceed by scrutiny. Justice will be served."

    He immediately took the liberty to state the things further, handling the situation could earn him a longer stay in the academy. Aiden became irritated by Ceres'' constant allegations of lies, he could sense that Medusa was also bubbling with rage. He had to do something to impress and help his mistress, after all that''s what a loyal ve does to get some favours.

 Chapter 58 Confronting Medusa | Part 3

    Aiden became irritated by Ceres'' constant allegations of lies, he could sense that Medusa was also bubbling with rage. How could he bear upsetting his mistress when he was present there!? His gaze shifted from Medusa''s face towards Ceres'' who had no expression over his face. Instead the man appeared to be unapproachable due to the cold aura he had been oozing.

    "Although the matter with that female victim will proceed by scrutiny. Justice will be served."

    Ceres immediately took the liberty to state the things further, handling the situation could earn him a longer stay in the academy. Whereas Aiden had to do something to impress and help his mistress, after all that''s what a loyal ve does to get some favours.

    Aiden shrugged off Medusa'' hand lunged forward towards Ceres, as he reached for his cors and pushed him back cing his elbows on Ceres'' tummy.

    "What did you say? How dare you use her fir such horrible things?"

    Medusa was genuinely surprised seeing Aiden taking stand for her. It was not a part of the charm but perhaps he was mentally a weak person that''s why Medusa''s charm spell hadpletely taken control of his mind.

    "So you have any idea who my father is? How dare you nder her with these allegations!? You sure don''t want to live, huh?"

    Medusa crossed her arms upon witnessing that Aden had been doing what she intended to. However in that moment she recalled Kayden and the certain idea crossed her mind. Medusa wished Kayden to tales stand for her. Only if the woman knew that the person she had admired was fucking someone else.

    Aiden held Ceres by the cors and applied force to push him back. While the old man tried his best to restrain himself, because the students were watching them. And it was nearly impossible for Ceres to attack Aiden, due to his reputation of belonging to ss A he was bound to refrain fromying a finger on Aiden.

    Ceres grinned and grabbed his wrist making Aiden grunt a bit. His fangs grew longer and crimson eyes glowed upon knowing that Ceres was perhaps a bit stronger than him. Medusa wanted to help Aiden just to humiliated her father but the demand of the situation was different. She did not intend to get seen with Aiden instead her sole intention was of using him by making public appearance was to show Anna that she had lost Aiden too.

    The subus scolded and rolled her eyes upon acknowledging that Aiden hadn''t known his fuller potential and was unable topete with Ceres. If her father used all of his powers then Aiden would definitelynd into a problem only to be unable to get from it. Medusa took a step closer but stopped upon seeing that Ceres had already released himself from his grip.

    "It is me who wants to die or you, young man? You are the one here who will get rusticated from the academy and your degree will me withhold until the time period is over."

    Ceres warned Aiden with the consequences of hurting him which were introduced as the basic decorum in the academy as he rules. The Prestigious academy was known to treat every vampires as equal despite their ss distinctions.

    It did not matter whether they they powerful or had never awakened their powers. That''s what held Aiden back fromnding a punch at Ceres. But then again he was perhaps capable of murdering Ceres outside the academy premises.

    "What? Still want to punch? Do it!"<novelnext></novelnext>

    Ceres provoked him whole medusa immediately objected herself with Aiden''s mind. She did not want him to do anything which could potentially hinder her n. Medusa shouted in Aiden''s head and instructed hon to stay back from hurting Ceres. He released the corsnd stepped back, while Ceres dusted off his shoulders and made sure Medusa saw him.

    "Let''s leave Aiden,"

    Medusa pulled his arm and expected Aiden to follow her, when Ceres announced the news to both of them. The students who stood around began to record the whole incident which was already posted on the forum of the academy. Ceres tucked both his hands behind the back and stared straight at both of them.

    "Oh dear, you two are not allowed to leave the premises until the jury decides on how to punish you."

    He informed both of them while Medusa clenched her fists in anger and disappointment. She felt resentment towards her father because he would have been the only father who wanted to punish his daughter!

    "So you really want to do this, huh?"

    Medusa spat the words at him and pulled Aiden''s arm, the subus had giggled out by now that Ceres was not going to budge. And she had to find a way out herself, at just they were safe inside inside academic walls which made Medusa decide immediately.

    "We will stay here for the trial, after all we did nothing wrong. It''s not like anyone was injured in our little rule breaking y."

    Medusa slipped her hand inside his and took Aiden inside the building. The subus wanted to take revenge from Ceres for winning winning argument. And it was not hard for her, because of he could magic Medusa was also obliged to sneakily use it for her benefit.

    "Whatever! We will stay to watch you getting fired."

    Aiden immediatelyplied to her statement as they both headed inside leaving Ceres at the entrance entrance the building. The rest of the students were enjoying the whole scene which had already spread like wildfire due to Aiden veins involved. Ceres on the other hand turned around towards the students and shifted at them to dismiss.

    "Move to your sses now, students. The show is over, I hope all of you have learned how to keep the decorum and to follow the rules."

    The old man''s yell resonated in the surroundings and the students scattered immediately. Whereas Ceres was left with a lot of questions to ponder upon.

 Chapter 59 Medusas Hair

    Medusa and Aiden walked towards the principal''s office to face the music. The subus did not want to release him from her charm spell, because there was another benefit added in her list. She could potentially use his powers for her own purpose, but Medusa had already acknowledged that Aiden was unable to unlock his potential.

    ''This guy isn''t as useless as he seems. I can extort numerous benefits from him, if he manages to unlock his potential.''

    The subus stared at the guy who walked beside him, Aiden was a bit taller to her and a little buffpared to Kayden. The word of the incident had already spread around, and the other students began to chatter regarding what happened outside.

    Medusa reached the arcade from where they both turned to the left and entered the principal''s office.

    ''Hehe, let''s see what else you can do to put me down, father.''

    Medusa grinned as soon as Aiden opened the door for her and they both walked inside. Aiden practically trailed behind her obediently, the subus entered with a smile.

    It had been a long time since she had tried her skills and magic on someone, the particr day seemed to be her lucky one for finding so many trial specimens.

    ''Interesting, The aura of this professor is nearly non- existent. Who even made him the principal with such potential?''

    She wondered upon finding a chubby old man sitting in front of her.

    The headmaster was bald with a bit of beard over his chin, he nced at Medusa by bringing down the specs over the tip of his nose. She could already smell the foul stenching from him, which disyed just one gesture which she had been experiencing ever since her arrival in the vampire realm. Lust!

    ''This fatty! Come on, seriously! Even he is drooling over me and possibly thinking about stripping me naked right now.''

    Medusa scoffed and walked towards the sofa with confidence, while Aiden closed the door and followed her. The certain rope around his neck was still intact with the free end in Medusa'' hand.

    Aiden red at the headmaster whopletely neglected the presence of the rope which was the major cause of the ruckus. The headmaster faked a cough with his eyes darted towards Medusa, as he tried hard to shift his gaze from her face towards Aiden.

    "So you two are the ones who stirred this ruckus. I didn''t know that children of rich families were this much bratty."

    The principal mocked both of them assuming that Medusa should belong to either of the two upper sses. After all, Aiden would never ''date'' someone from ss C, which broke numerous hearts and created a rift of hatred between all the sses.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Medusa sat on the sofa opposite to the principal''s chair, she deliberately ced her one leg onto the other to ensure that the old fart could see her. Whereas Aiden sat besides her being a stolid person in that matter, because due to Medusa''s magic he was unable to feel certain emotions.

    "I was also unaware that the principal would be so handsome."

    Medusa wanted to puke while saying those horrible words. Even a blind could see that she was just ttering that old fart, but perhaps the subus has her own way of ying with that fucker. The principal began to act coy and settled his non- existent hair, before ncing at Medusa with his lust filled eyes which travelled from her face to neck.

    "Hehe, you are just being modest. Although I don''t think you can bribe me with this ttery."

    The principal, who was in his mid forties, stood up from his chair, as his bulky bulging tummy appeared in front of her sight. Aiden on the other hand suppressed his giggles which could put them into trouble easily.

    Medusa scolded him in his mental sphere when Aiden apologized and promised to behave. They both exchanged a nce with each other and shifted their gaze towards the cunning fat fox. The principal walked towards the front and leaned against the table which made a creak noise due to his overweight body.

    Medusa controlled herughter and stood up from the ce, the subus walked towards him with ill intentions. She lifted her right leg and put it on the table, the certain gesture stunned the old man. The subus snapped her fingers and Aiden fell on the chair unconscious. The principal became worried upon the sight because it had never happened to him before.

    "What? Who are��who are you? And what do you want from me?"

    He haphazardly yelled at her upon acknowledging that Medusa was not an ordinary student. And her belonging to some higher ss had provided her the ess to some great power. Sweat began to pop out of his every single cell due to fright, when he saw Medusa''s eyes turning crimson red with golden slit pupils.

    The old man could not believe what he saw because that was not the trait of the Vampires. It did not even belong to any of the existing races he was aware of. And exactly that thought scared him to the core, making his limbs shiver. The subus smiled at him exposing her canines which made the principal crept a little away from her.

    "Does it matter who I am? When you are already going to strip me naked to fuck me?"

    Medusa leaned in and smashed her fists over the table, making the scaredy cat principal jump in his ce. His wailing turned into whimpers when he saw Medusa''s hair floating. Her silhouette began to ooze a ck visible aura, which made the old man speechless due to the unfamiliarity.

    Her hair soon split into thick multiple strands which then took the shape of small serpents. The subus grinned upon seeing the fright in his eyes. The old man immediately knelt in her feet and begged for forgiveness, acknowledging that he was just a mere invaluable ve of pentagon. And his death won''t affect them at all.

 Chapter 60 [ERROR]

    ''You dare think dirty of me, huh. I will make sure you apologise to me, you piece of shit!''

    Medusa'' hair soon split into thick multiple strands which then took the shape of small serpents. The subus grinned upon seeing the fright in his eyes. The old man immediately knelt in her feet and begged for forgiveness.

    "No, no. Please forgive me. I won''t ever do that with anyone again."

    Medusa had no clue why he was begging her like that because there was no snake- hair transformation in her knowledge. It made her curious regarding why the principal had suddenly started to act frightened.

    However Medusa did not care about him, instead she forced him to get up by grabbing his shirt from cors. The subus hissed at him upon lifting his face up and made the principal see her straight in face.

    "Hehe, I won''t leave you in such a state that you would be able to do anything to any woman."

    The old man was unable toprehend what to do to break free from the situation. Because Medusa did not seem to hold back from teaching him a lesson. The subus held his face from the chin portion and squeezed it, but what came ahead was totally beyond her understanding.

    Medusa was within his mental sphere the very next moment because of the perks given to her by bonding with Kayden. She looked around but there was no one and within just one sh of bright lightening something appeared. Medusa was practically now back in the same scene when Ceres was inside the room.

    ''What is this? What vision is this one? Where am I?''

    Medusa panicked upin not kwking where she qss and what we we. But one thing was certain that''s be wad inside the principal''s head. And was practical living inside the same memory which was lived by that principal a few days ago

    "Qhat even is this scene? Am i in some past memory?"

    The subus was unable toprehend what was the oirpuse I the scene and why was she even there. Whereas outside outside the mental sphere, she was still holding the princiapm from his shirt. While the head of one if the Medusa''s hair snakes was dug into his neck.

    The hair practically absorb the desired memory from his body which was channelled into her body via that snake fangs. The subus stood there with her dreamy eyes and qas unable to move due to the connection established between them.

    ''You dare think dirty of me, huh. I will make sure you apologise to me, you piece of shit!''

    Medusa'' hair soon split into thick multiple strands which then took the shape of small serpents. The subus grinned upon seeing the fright in his eyes. The old man immediately knelt in her feet and begged for forgiveness.

    "No, no. Please forgive me. I won''t ever do that with anyone again."

    Medusa had no clue why he was begging her like that because there was no snake- hair transformation in her knowledge. It made her curious regarding why the principal had suddenly started to act frightened.<novelnext></novelnext>

    fo j g fj k d just j f the hc g j g  g bh g h g v g n j s f j j f j k f j j f k h f

    fo j g fj k d just j f the hc g j g  g bh g h g v g n j s f j j f j k f j j f k h f

    fo j g fj k d just j f the hc g j g  g bh g h g v g n j s f j j f j k f j j f k h f

    However Medusa did not care about him, instead she forced him to get up by grabbing his shirt from cors. The subus hissed at him upon lifting his face up and made the principal see her straight in face.

    "Hehe, I won''t leave you in such a state that you would be able to do anything to any woman."

    The old man was unable toprehend what to do to break free from the situation. Because Medusa did not seem to hold back from teaching him a lesson. The subus held his face from the chin portion and squeezed it, but what came ahead was totally beyond her understanding.

    Medusa was within his mental sphere the very next moment because of the perks given to her by bonding with Kayden. She looked around but there was no one and within just one sh of bright lightening something appeared. Medusa was practically now back in the same scene when Ceres was inside the room.

    ''What is this? What vision is this one? Where am I?''

    Medusa panicked upin not kwking where she qss and what we we. But one thing was certain that''s be wad inside the principal''s head. And was practical living inside the same memory which was lived by that principal a few days ago

    "Qhat even is this scene? Am i in some past memory?"

    The subus was unable toprehend what was the oirpuse I the scene and why was she even there. Whereas outside outside the mental sphere, she was still holding the princiapm from his shirt. While the head of one if the Medusa''s hair snakes was dug into his neck.

    The hair practically absorb the desired memory from his body which was channelled into her body via that snake fangs. The subus stood there with her dreamy eyes and qas unable to move due to the connection established between them.

    fo j g fj k d just j f the hc g j g  g bh g h g v g n j s f j j f j k f j j f k h f

    fo j g fj k d just j f the hc g j g  g bh g h g v g n j s f j j f j k f j j f k h f

    fo j g fj k d just j f the hc g j g  g bh g h g v g n j s f j j f j k f j j f k h f

 Chapter 61 My Friend, Joseph!

    ''You dare think dirty of me, huh. I will make sure you apologise to me, you piece of shit!''

    Medusa'' hair soon split into thick multiple strands which then took the shape of small serpents. The subus grinned upon seeing the fright in his eyes. The old man immediately knelt in her feet and begged for forgiveness.

    "No, no. Please forgive me. I won''t ever do that with anyone again."

    Medusa had no clue why he was begging her like that because there was no snake- hair transformation in her knowledge. It made her curious regarding why the principal had suddenly started to act frightened.

    However Medusa did not care about him, instead she forced him to get up by grabbing his shirt from cors. The subus hissed at him upon lifting his face up and made the principal see her straight in face.

    "Hehe, I won''t leave you in such a state that you would be able to do anything to any woman."

    The old man was unable toprehend what to do to break free from the situation. Because Medusa did not seem to hold back from teaching him a lesson. The subus held his face from the chin portion and squeezed it, but what came ahead was totally beyond her understanding.

    Medusa was within his mental sphere the very next moment because of the perks given to her by bonding with Kayden. She looked around but there was no one and within just one sh of bright lightening something appeared. Medusa was practically now back in the same scene when Ceres was inside the room.

    ''What is this? What vision is this one? Where am I?''

    Medusa panicked upon not knowing where she was and what we were. But one thing was certain that she was inside the principal''s head. And was practical living inside the same memory which was lived by that principal a few days ago.

    "What even is this scene? Am I in some past memory?"

    The subus was unable toprehend what was the purpose of the scene and why was she even there. Whereas outside the mental sphere, she was still holding the principal from his shirt. While the head of one of Medusa''s hair snakes was dug into his neck.

    The hair practically absorbed the desired memory from his body which was channelled into her body via that snake fangs. The subus stood there with her dreamy eyes and was unable to move due to the connection established between them.

    "But what is the meaning of this? This does not seem right."

    Medusa focused on the sight in front of her eyes, which precisely yed in her mind. Sheprehended that Ceres was here a few days ago, and had abducted the principal''s son to ckmail and persuade him to keep him in.

    However Medusa was unable toprehend that Ceres could simply kill the principal. Then why did he leave him alive and preferred to just sneak in as a professor. Nheless the subus was still unable to detach herself from his mental sphere.

    -*-*-*-*-*-

    [Scene switches here]<novelnext></novelnext>

    Kayden and Lydia stepped inside the premises and everyone seemed to appear curious about the woman besides him. The chattering resonated in the front ground regarding the identity of the girl. After all, it was hard to believe that someone like Kayden could get such a beautiful girlfriend.

    They both slowly dawdled towards their department when Kayden heard the feeble chattering. He did not respond to the voices which were solely filled with curiosity. Lydia slipped her arm into his as Kayden held her tightly. Of course he had to disy himself worthy of dating the hottest girl.

    ''It seems that everything is going ording to my n, no one is able to recognise Lydia. Well nobody really knew she even existed in our batch.''

    Kayden heard all the gossip going on around himself, and was happy with the results. Lydia on the other hand had already been aiding in his proceedings by her loving actions.

    A chubby guy approached Kayden with a smile over his face. Although Kayden could feel the foul stench of auraing from him. He did not intend to turn around but some things needed to be cleared. Kayden nced at the chubby guy with a keen look although he returned the smile.

    "Joseph! My friend."

    Kayden felt bitter in his mouth upon calling him a friend whereas he was fully aware of the cowardice he showed on that night. (Chapter 1) Nheless he stood there waiting for Joseph to reach him, as the bulky boy took a few moments to approach.

    "Kayden, how are you man? It''s good to see you alive."

    Joseph shook hands with him and wrapped Kayden into a hug. He did not show any remorse or anything simr which could imply Joseph was ashamed of what he did that night. Kayden sarcastically chuckled and patted on his back acknowledging that Joseph was trying hard to pretend like old times.

    "Alive? Haha, what do you mean by that? Or have you secretly been nning to kill me, huh?"

    Kayden mocked him, reminding Joseph about the horrible thing he did. Josephughed nervously as he soon crept out a handkerchief to wipe off his sweat. Whereas Kayden was ted upon seeing that reaction which satisfied his thirst to destroy Joseph to a certain extent.

    "No, no. What are you talking about Kayden? How can I possibly harm you?"

    Joseph wrapped his arm around his shoulder when Lydia stepped back a bit to provide space to both of them.

    "You know you are my only friend here, Kayden. I''m just so d to see you alive after that horrible incident happened at the academy."

    Kayden knew that Joseph was solely curious about how he survived. He was also well aware that his so-called friend was not a bad person by nature, Joseph was just a coward who could switch sides when needed. And he did the very same thing that night, but Kayden was still willing to give him a chance to repent.

    ?????

    Apologies for the previous chapter. I willpensate for that one on this weekend.

 Chapter 62 [ERROR In Chap | Complaining To Wn]

    <span style="font-size: 11pt; font-family: Arial; color: rgb(0, 0, 0); font-variant-numeric: normal; font-variant-east-asian: normal; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">Kayden looked at his friend keenly with his eyes fixed on Joseph''s face trying to find any remorseful expression. After all, he ditched him for his own life and wanted to stay out of the mess. But Kayden was deeply hurt and disappointed in his friend who happened to be a backstabber.

    <span style="font-size: 11pt; font-family: Arial; color: rgb(0, 0, 0); font-variant-numeric: normal; font-variant-east-asian: normal; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">Joseph was the one who helped Aiden to get close to Anna and in turn he was provided with a few perks. He belonged to ss B of the vampires which limited his ess to the tech stuff. Aiden knew he was a weeb and a few such gadgets would make Joseph backstab his friend.

    <span style="font-size: 11pt; font-family: Arial; color: rgb(0, 0, 0); font-variant-numeric: normal; font-variant-east-asian: normal; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">"I appreciate your concern, Joseph,"

    <span style="font-size: 11pt; font-family: Arial; color: rgb(0, 0, 0); font-variant-numeric: normal; font-variant-east-asian: normal; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">Kayden looked at his arm and jerked it off gently, making him assured that he was not willing to forgive him. Joseph on the other hand intended to clear up things with Kayden, they both had been studying together since fifth grade.

    <span style="font-size: 11pt; font-family: Arial; color: rgb(0, 0, 0); font-variant-numeric: normal; font-variant-east-asian: normal; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">And that was the only reason Kayden was disappointed by his friend. They both stood there in the middle of the garden with the rest of the students figuring out what was happening. Because it was impossible for Kayden to get a girlfriend in a few days and then the arrival of a mysterious woman.

    <span style="font-size: 11pt; font-family: Arial; color: rgb(0, 0, 0); font-variant-numeric: normal; font-variant-east-asian: normal; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">"But I don''t want you to pretend to be worried about me, because you know what you have dien."

    <span style="font-size: 11pt; font-family: Arial; color: rgb(0, 0, 0); font-variant-numeric: normal; font-variant-east-asian: normal; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">Kayden chirped slowly in his era as he hugged Joseph, pretending to have sorted out everything. After all, he had to make sure that Aiden and Anna would get their revere too.

    <span style="font-size: 11pt; font-family: Arial; color: rgb(0, 0, 0); font-variant-numeric: normal; font-variant-east-asian: normal; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">Everyone had to pay for what they had done to him! Although it was whichever case or whatever they both did proved out to be in his favour. But that did not make their wrong right, Joseph had to pay too but perhaps I was not the right time yet. If Joseph was willing to get yed by everyone else then Kayden could use him for his benefit too.

    <span style="font-size: 11pt; font-family: Arial; color: rgb(0, 0, 0); font-variant-numeric: normal; font-variant-east-asian: normal; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">Joseph grew nervous and gulped assuming that Kayden was already aware of his treachery. His changing expression did not go unnoticed by Kayden who smiled at his little victory.

    <span style="font-size: 11pt; font-family: Arial; color: rgb(0, 0, 0); font-variant-numeric: normal; font-variant-east-asian: normal; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">''Great! I just have to pretend to be a fool, to extort information from him.''

    <span style="font-size: 11pt; font-family: Arial; color: rgb(0, 0, 0); font-variant-numeric: normal; font-variant-east-asian: normal; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">Kayden was a bit taller to Joseph and thus he ruffled through his hair whileughing.

    <span style="font-size: 11pt; font-family: Arial; color: rgb(0, 0, 0); font-variant-numeric: normal; font-variant-east-asian: normal; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">"Haha, I was joking. Why do you always get scared so easily? Chill!"

    <span style="font-size: 11pt; font-family: Arial; color: rgb(0, 0, 0); font-variant-numeric: normal; font-variant-east-asian: normal; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">Heughed which was a genuine hysterical chuckle but Joseph was perhaps ted and relieved that he hadn''t lost his friend. He looked at Kayden with desirable eyes because there was something different about him that day.

    <span style="font-size: 11pt; font-family: Arial; color: rgb(0, 0, 0); font-variant-numeric: normal; font-variant-east-asian: normal; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">He had never seen Kayden so optimistic and so energetic, he had always been gloomy and nerd. However taht qss the moment when he noticed that Kayden hade with some woman, whom he had never seen before. It made him curious regarding who she could be, who could she be, who boldly dared to take Anna''s leftover man?

    <span style="font-size: 11pt; font-family: Arial; color: rgb(0, 0, 0); font-variant-numeric: normal; font-variant-east-asian: normal; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">"Who is��.this? Hm, Kayden?"

    <span style="font-size: 11pt; font-family: Arial; color: rgb(0, 0, 0); font-variant-numeric: normal; font-variant-east-asian: normal; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">He shifted usual gaze towards Lydia and ogled her from head to toe, while trying hard toprehend who she could be. Kayden on the other hand was waiting for him to ask about Ludia so he can introduce her. However the sole reason for his excitement was to flex Lydia who was now his golden key to step up and enter into the circle of elites.

    <span style="font-size: 11pt; font-family: Arial; color: rgb(0, 0, 0); font-variant-numeric: normal; font-variant-east-asian: normal; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">"Oh her? Pardon my insensitive behavior, love."

    <span style="font-size: 11pt; font-family: Arial; color: rgb(0, 0, 0); font-variant-numeric: normal; font-variant-east-asian: normal; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">Kayden stepped back and slipped his one hand around her waist, he did not hold back from showing her off as his. The vampiress on the other hand did  not either object to it and was liking his affection and the special treatment.

    <span style="font-size: 11pt; font-family: Arial; color: rgb(0, 0, 0); font-variant-numeric: normal; font-variant-east-asian: normal; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">Lydia ced her one hand over his chest as she moved closer to Kayden and let him introduce her. However Kayden stared at his friend and immediately sniffed the pungent odor which was familiar to him by now. It was the utter sign of him developing secual attraction towards Lydia, which was the major purpose of Kayden.

    <span style="font-size: 11pt; font-family: Arial; color: rgb(0, 0, 0); font-variant-numeric: normal; font-variant-east-asian: normal; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">He pulled Lydia closer and faked a cough to stop Joseph from eye stripping his woman. It made Kayden uneasy that someone was doing that to his girl, he wanted to p Joseph for those emotions and the vile audacity to think that he could fuck her.

    <span style="font-size: 11pt; font-family: Arial; color: rgb(0, 0, 0); font-variant-numeric: normal; font-variant-east-asian: normal; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">"Meet Lydia, my girlfriend."

    <span style="font-size: 11pt; font-family: Arial; color: rgb(0, 0, 0); font-variant-numeric: normal; font-variant-east-asian: normal; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">Kayden introduced the while Joseph almost choked due to the word girlfriend.

    <span style="font-size: 11pt; font-family: Arial; color: rgb(0, 0, 0); font-variant-numeric: normal; font-variant-east-asian: normal; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">He knew that Kayden was handsome and could probably find any girl he wanted just because he had good looks. But he belonged to ss C which hindered many things and he was only resorted to be fucked and treated as a one night''s tabd by girls.

    <span style="font-size: 11pt; font-family: Arial; color: rgb(0, 0, 0); font-variant-numeric: normal; font-variant-east-asian: normal; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">"Lydia? Who Lydia?"

    <span style="font-size: 11pt; font-family: Arial; color: rgb(0, 0, 0); font-variant-numeric: normal; font-variant-east-asian: normal; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">Joseph was still concerned about Lydia as he stared at her from legs towards upwards. It was beyond hai understanding that who she was and where did she meet Kayden? He shook his head and repeated his question in another way after adding a bit of more curiosity.

    <span style="font-size: 11pt; font-family: Arial; color: rgb(0, 0, 0); font-variant-numeric: normal; font-variant-east-asian: normal; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">"I mean, who is she? And howe I never knew you had such a hit friend? Where does she study?"

    <span style="font-size: 11pt; font-family: Arial; color: rgb(0, 0, 0); font-variant-numeric: normal; font-variant-east-asian: normal; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">Kayden was pleased by his constant questions and that was all he had ever wanted. He desired to make people know about him and his achievement of making a ss A Vampiress with her will.

    <span style="font-size: 11pt; font-family: Arial; color: rgb(0, 0, 0); font-variant-numeric: normal; font-variant-east-asian: normal; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">It was the hardest thing to ur because the elite ss never appreciated or epted any lower ss vampire. But Lydia was somehow sure that she could help him pave his way into the elite section. Lydia smiled at the introduction which left her all flushed and gooey over Kayden.

    <span style="font-size: 11pt; font-family: Arial; color: rgb(0, 0, 0); font-variant-numeric: normal; font-variant-east-asian: normal; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">The woman pulled his cor and lifted herself up on the toes to match Kayden''s height, as she kissed him right at the corner of his lips. Although the gesture left Kayden stunned but he did not intend to let it surface. It appeared to be that Lydia perhaps knew what was he thinking.

 Chapter 63 Meet My Girlfriend

    Kayden looked at his friend keenly with his eyes fixed on Joseph''s face trying to find any remorseful expression. After all, he ditched him for his own life and wanted to stay out of the mess. But Kayden was deeply hurt and disappointed in his friend who happened to be a backstabber.

    Joseph was the one who helped Aiden to get close to Anna and in turn he was provided with a few perks. He belonged to ss B of the vampires which limited his ess to the tech stuff. Aiden knew he was a weeb and a few such gadgets would make Joseph backstab his friend.

    "I appreciate your concern, Joseph,"

    Kayden looked at his arm and jerked it off gently, making him assured that he was not willing to forgive him. Joseph on the other hand intended to clear up things with Kayden, they both had been studying together since fifth grade.

    And that was the only reason Kayden was disappointed by his friend. They both stood there in the middle of the garden with the rest of the students figuring out what was happening. Because it was impossible for Kayden to get a girlfriend in a few days and then the arrival of a mysterious woman.

    "But I don''t want you to pretend to be worried about me, because you know what you have dien."

    Kayden chirped slowly in his era as he hugged Joseph, pretending to have sorted out everything. After all, he had to make sure that Aiden and Anna would get their revere too.

    Everyone had to pay for what they had done to him! Although it was whichever case or whatever they both did proved out to be in his favour. But that did not make their wrong right, Joseph had to pay too but perhaps I was not the right time yet. If Joseph was willing to get yed by everyone else then Kayden could use him for his benefit too.

    Joseph grew nervous and gulped assuming that Kayden was already aware of his treachery. His changing expression did not go unnoticed by Kayden who smiled at his little victory.

    ''Great! I just have to pretend to be a fool, to extort information from him.''

    Kayden was a bit taller to Joseph and thus he ruffled through his hair whileughing.

    "Haha, I was joking. Why do you always get scared so easily? Chill!"

    Heughed which was a genuine hysterical chuckle but Joseph was perhaps ted and relieved that he hadn''t lost his friend. He looked at Kayden with desirable eyes because there was something different about him that day.

    He had never seen Kayden so optimistic and so energetic, he had always been gloomy and nerd. However taht qss the moment when he noticed that Kayden hade with some woman, whom he had never seen before. It made him curious regarding who she could be, who could she be, who boldly dared to take Anna''s leftover man?

    "Who is��.this? Hm, Kayden?"

    He shifted usual gaze towards Lydia and ogled her from head to toe, while trying hard toprehend who she could be. Kayden on the other hand was waiting for him to ask about Ludia so he can introduce her. However the sole reason for his excitement was to flex Lydia who was now his golden key to step up and enter into the circle of elites.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Oh her? Pardon my insensitive behavior, love."

    Kayden stepped back and slipped his one hand around her waist, he did not hold back from showing her off as his. The vampiress on the other hand did  not either object to it and was liking his affection and the special treatment.

    Lydia ced her one hand over his chest as she moved closer to Kayden and let him introduce her. However Kayden stared at his friend and immediately sniffed the pungent odor which was familiar to him by now. It was the utter sign of him developing secual attraction towards Lydia, which was the major purpose of Kayden.

    He pulled Lydia closer and faked a cough to stop Joseph from eye stripping his woman. It made Kayden uneasy that someone was doing that to his girl, he wanted to p Joseph for those emotions and the vile audacity to think that he could fuck her.

    "Meet Lydia, my girlfriend."

    Kayden introduced the while Joseph almost choked due to the word girlfriend.

    He knew that Kayden was handsome and could probably find any girl he wanted just because he had good looks. But he belonged to ss C which hindered many things and he was only resorted to be fucked and treated as a one night''s tabd by girls.

    "Lydia? Who Lydia?"

    Joseph was still concerned about Lydia as he stared at her from legs towards upwards. It was beyond hai understanding that who she was and where did she meet Kayden? He shook his head and repeated his question in another way after adding a bit of more curiosity.

    "I mean, who is she? And howe I never knew you had such a hit friend? Where does she study?"

    Kayden was pleased by his constant questions and that was all he had ever wanted. He desired to make people know about him and his achievement of making a ss A Vampiress with her will.

    It was the hardest thing to ur because the elite ss never appreciated or epted any lower ss vampire. But Lydia was somehow sure that she could help him pave his way into the elite section. Lydia smiled at the introduction which left her all flushed and gooey over Kayden.

    The woman pulled his cor and lifted herself up on the toes to match Kayden''s height, as she kissed him right at the corner of his lips. Although the gesture left Kayden stunned but he did not intend to let it surface. It appeared to be that Lydia perhaps knew what was he thinking.

    -*-*-*-*-

    Apologies for the bug inst chapter. The staff couldn''t do anything regarding it. Hence here''s the re-upload.

 Chapter 64 Meet My Girlfriend | Part 2

    Kayden turned towards Joseph as Lydia released him from the kissing gesture. Joseph was genuinely surprised regarding the public disy of affection, because even Anna did not do that to him. Kayden could see the surprise on his friend''s face, which was his main intention of flexing Lydia.

    "You really have found someone nay, Kayden?"

    Joseph inquired which felt like a mock because both of the guys never had a girlfriend. And it was absolutely impossible for Joseph to swallow that Kayden got a girl. After all his ss was higher than Kayden''s but due to his character he was unable to find anyone.

    Kayden smiled at him acknowledging that Joseph was envious of him. Lydia on the other hand was ted to see that her presence was working in Kayden''s favour. She wanted to let everyone know that Kayden was not a weakling. But that was on his part to prove after tackling Anna and Aiden.

    ''Ah, Lydia, Lydia. Oh dear, what did you do!''

    Kayden stared at her with a loving expression, which made Lydia swoon over him. The vampiress wanted Kayden to love her, thus his eptance towards her publicly was simply an unexpected gesture from Kayden.

    Lydia had never expected him to do something like that which was why she kissed him as a sign to disy her thank you. Kayden was genuinely surprised but he had to seize that chance right away to make Joseph envious. So he could spread the word around in jealousy hence setting Kayden''s n in the motion.

    "Of course! But why do you sound like you are underestimating me? You didn''t think there could be any woman out there to love me genuinely?"

    Kayden simply threw the words at Joseph who was taken aback by the blunt remarks about him. He was well aware that whatever Kayden said was absolutely true, which made Joseph feel guilty regarding the whole matter.

    The three of them stood in the front ground where the rest of the passerby students could see them all. It was the perfect ce for Kayden to reach Joseph a lesson. However he waited for Joseph''s counter statement to defend himself, so he could proceed with the n further.

    The chattering had already started and people shared the images of Lydia kissing Kayden which spread like wildfire. There were two news posted on the official website of the academy, first was Aiden being humiliated by Medusa. And the second was Kayden being kissed by a mysterious heavenly beauty.

    The other students began to stop near them and approached Kayden to look at the woman with whom he hade. It was still mystery for everyone regarding who she was. And the simr question popped up in Joseph''s mind who in turn questioned once again. He also had to clear up his position in Kayden''s eyes, just because he finally came to know that Anna and Aiden had yed him.

    "No, no. You are absolutely misunderstanding me Kayden. How do I even think like that? You are like my brother, your woman is respectable to me. You know, bro code!"

    Joseph tried his best to sound convincing and normal, after all if Kayden was willing to pretend to be a fool then Joseph was eager to get his friend back.

    Joseph came forward and ced his one hand over Kayden''s shoulder, acknowledging the scenting from his filthy silhouette; Kayden was still angry and scoffed inwardly upin his stubbornness. Joseph was spouting lies right in front of his face and expected to fool Kayden once again.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I was just curious that where did you two even met? And howe I don''t know about your love interest, huh?"

    Joseph gently pulled Kayden towards himself so he could create a distance between Kayden and Lydia. Whereas Kayden could still feel the lustful aura from his body, he knew that Joseph was lying and he could not trust Lydia with him.

    Although it was another fact that Lydia was able to take care of herself and did not require Kayden''s presence. The certain thought crossed Kayden''s mind too that he should test Lydia''s potential and powers. After all, the woman had undergone some changes which should have provided her a few perks to try.

    Kayden nced back at Lydia whose eyes did not move away from Kayden''s silhouette. He walked a bit away from Lydia and turned his head to answer his friend.

    "Well, do you really remember the whole batch of ours, Joseph?"

    The chubby boy stopped walking to think about what Kayden said and shook his head in denial.

    It was expected of him not to recognise Lydia because nobody could really remember who she was. Kayden smiled and ced his hand over Joseph''s shoulder as he stated the truth regarding her identity to him.

    "Well then, her name is Lydia and she belongs to ss A Vampires. Also she has studied here and was in our batch."

    Kayden deliberately disclosed the status of hers imposing his authority over Joseph.

    Now that he too had someone from elite ss it was bound to assume Kayden must have gotten some perks from Lydia,in exchange for something valuable. Joseph looked back towards the gorgeousdy standing on some distance behind them. He could not help but to really imagine how did Kayden even manage to woo such an ice queen beauty!

    "What!?"

    Joseph looked at Lydia in shock and then steadily shifted his gaze towards Kayden. There was an utter shock on his eyes which satisfied Kayden as he expected the simr reaction. However the actual one appeared to be more pleasant than his imagination.

    "Wh�� what do you mean she studied with us? Who is she? And howe I have never her before?"

    Joseph grew anxious and irritated regarding hisck of knowledge in a girl''s matter. He grew impatient to know more about Lydia but could not say or do anything because Kayden was oozing some strangely oppressing aura.

 Chapter 65 Hated Comparison

    Kayden could see utter shock on his face upon knowing that his friend was envious of him. Joseph was curious regarding the whole incident, and inquired from Kayden once again. Lydia on the other hand stood there quietly with her gaze fixated on a certain building.

    "Wh�� what do you mean she studied with us? Who is she? And howe I have never her before?"

    Joseph grew anxious and irritated regarding hisck of knowledge in a girl''s matter. He grew impatient to know more about Lydia but could not say or do anything because Kayden was oozing some strangely oppressing aura.

    "You are saying as if you know every single girl in our batch. Haha."

    Kayden mocked him for the certain words used to state  his authority. However Joseph became agitated with the constant taunts which wereing as a revenge from his friend. They both had never put each other down but perhaps things were different now and they both resorted to a cold war.

    "Ohe on, even if i don''t know the whole damned batch. You know I can''t miss the presence of such an amazing girl."

    Joseph pouted angrily acknowledging that Kayden was trying hard to put him down. He did not want to bow down to him knowing that he belonged to higher ss than Kayden. It just simply stroked his ego.

    "So you do admit that my choice is great, uh?"

    Kayden was happy and questioned back which made Joseph widened his eyes. Joseph on the other hand was unable to tackle his back to back mild insults. However he still forced a smile on his face to make sure Kayden was not angry with him.

    "Oh yeah definitely, I have to admit that because Anna was also a beautifuldy."

    Joseph deliberately brought up Anna to create a rift between Lydia and Kayden. He wanted then to split in order to pave his way to have Lydia. If Anna was a beauty then Lydia was definitely someone who could surpass her.

    Kayden tightened his fists upon hearing those words which made him angry, and reminded him of the gruesome incident that happened with Anna. Whereas Lydia felt like a shiver due to that recalling, which made her fume with rage. Lydia knew what urred with Kayden and Anna and about the deal happened between them too.

    "Ah, certainly. But don''t you think Lydia can absorb her radiance and shine brighter?"

    Kayden insisted on making him ept the fact that Lydia was more capablepared to Anna. Now even Kayden had known that she was just a bitch who was using him.

    And now Kayden had to take revenge from her too, but perhaps Lydia was not happy to hear her name. And to be contactedpared with her she felt like being insulted by Joseph. It also made a rift between them and she held the grudge against Joseph.

    "If you think so, my friend. Though I have to admit she is truly a heavenly beauty. Haha, I''m still surprised how did you even manage to woo her. After all she is just like a goddess straight from heaven."<novelnext></novelnext>

    Joseph praised her as much much he could and knew that women liked being worshipped. He was delusional that after creating a spark of fright between them he could potentially steal Lydia. On the other hand Kayden was irritated by his bold advancements which he had been showing for Lydia.

    Joseph stated at Lydia once again with lust dripping from his eyes when Kayden crept in between them. He blocked Joseph''s view and red at him to warn the man from moving further in his actions. Joseph gulped and averted his gaze knowing that Kayden was still physically stronger than him.

    Even though Joseph was chubby and belonged to higher ss, his inability to learn made Joseph stand in the same ss as of the incapable vampires. He was fully aware that his strength was initially enough to fight Kayden. That''s why he refrained from physically getting intimate with him.

    "Well she is worth swooning over. It was just my luck that she was into me too. And that''s how we just clicked."

    Kayden nced back at Lydia and grabbed her hand, he deliberately winked at thedy reminding her about about recent activity they just did.

    Lydia blushed and wrapped her arm around his shoulder making sure that Joseph could clearly see that they were in love with each other. After all he was still drooling over her like a mad dog who just needed meat.

    "Definitely, honey. I love you too."

    She immediately confessed loud enough for Joseph to hear it. So he could refrain from stripping her in his mind. But perhaps there was nothing which could be done for it after all nature of a snake does not change.

    She was agitated by the thought of making out with Joseph, he was worst kind of friend who could backstab anyone at any time.

    Kayden also stood besides her and ced a peck over Lydia''s head. Joseph clenched his fists upon seeing the outline disy of affection which was making him cringe hard.

    But their was literally nothing he could do at that moment, but perhaps frequently staying with both of them could help in Joseph''s favour. However Kayden was genuinely not liking Joseph anymore, there were numerous things which had piled up and added in making Kayden despise Joseph even more.

    "Okay, okay stop it you two. At this pace I will end up puking seeing thus much sugary sight."

    Joseph waved his hand to stop both of them from kissing and frequently hugging each other. He could not simply believe that Kayden was dating such a gorgeous woman out of nowhere.

    It was just beyond his knowledge that how did it even happen? And howe he got over Anna that fast? He was deeply in love with her and now suddenly another woman appeared. What was even happening and who was ying with whom?

 Chapter 66 Worst Friend

    Whereas Kayden and Joseph were bickering about the two women, Lydia was focusing on something else the woman could feel some strange kind of energy from a certain building up the academy. It made her concerned and worried that the power level felt simr to hers.

    ''Who it could be? And how did it even happen? Does this mean that someone is here who has simr level as mine?''

    Lydia was worried and her gaze was frozen on the certain building where Medusa was present in the office room.

    Lydia could feel a powerful vessel present around her, and since she was unable to get any kind of aura from Kayden; thus the person had to be someone else. The woman was curious that why was someone out there having simr powers as hers.

    ''Does this mean Kayden has changed someone else too? Did Kayden transform another person other than me? Is it a woamn?''

    The vampiress grew suspicious of Kayden and was wanted to know the gender regarding the identity of the person. She had to make sure that the only woman Kayden belonged to him was her.

    Since Lydia wanted kayden all for herself it made her worried another the other existing person. Lydia was still ncing at the building where the principal''s office wad situated. Medusa''s aura was already different being a subus but it was masked for the Vampires. But now since Kayden had touched her, Medusa''s body was holding his demonic aura too which was sensed by ludia.

    Lydia could sense someone like her which made it evident that how she sensed Medusa''s presence. Because they both shared Kayden''s demonic aura, which was sensed by her simrly Medusa could also sense Lydia''s presence.

    ''I have to find out who is it. And if its a woman then Kayden has to leave her as soon as possible.''

    The woman was dead set to make Kayden leave Medusa, but perhaps both of the women first have to meet each other to conclude anything. After all kayden was supposed to gather multiple women, one from each realm as a task. But it was still unclear that why was he bound to find so many women, and mark each of them as his mate by sharing intimacy.

    It was beyond Kayden''s understanding and also beyond Lydia''s patience. Whereas Medusa was still stuck into her own reverie and figuring out the emotions she had towards Kayden. Since she was taking revenge on Aiden for stealing Anna, deep down it hurt her regarding the whole matter. She did not want to share Kayden with anyone else. Hereby I ask you what will happen when both if these women will face each other.

    "Now Joseph will you excuse us. We have to collect our degrees."

    Kayden immediately moved away from Joseph who nodded an gave up on Lydia for a while. He knew that since Kayden was there it was impossible for him to woo Lydia. However it still left a question in his mind regarding her identity. It constantly disturbed him that why he never came to know about her before Kayden.

    The certain thought itself made him restless that he was thinking again and with concentration this time. However he needed to check other tasks too before it was toote after all Joseph still stand a chance to extort favours from Anna. Joseph immediately nodded and shook had with Kayden a he pulled him into a hug to make sure that he believed him.

    "Oh yes, sure. I already took a lot of time of yours and you guys are already superte for convocation. It had already ended, you guys have to meet the principal to get them now."<novelnext></novelnext>

    Joseph exined his further to guide both of thm straight to the principal''s office. However due to Lydia''s blinding beauty he totally forgot about Medusa an Aiden''s case, which has already taken the whole academy by surprise.

    "Okay, thank you for informing us. See youter."

    Kayden forced a smile ovee his face upon his help which he already knew, however Lydia seemed to be happy that they were moving away. They both walked away from Joseph when Kayden ced his arm over her shoulder and pulled Lydia closer.

    The woamn shifted her gaze from the particr building towards Kayden. And pouted a bit angrily which made Kayden giggle a bit.

    "I don''t like your friend. He is a worst kind of guy, you should stay away from him."

    Kayden already knew all those things about his friend an today he had already seen all the truth.

    "I know, love. I''m sorry you had to face him, bit I will make sure you never see her again."

    Kayden squeezed her a bit and pecked on her head again as they both walked towards the principal''s office. Lydia giggled upon the action because that was what she had ever needed snd wished for.

    "Let''s go."

    Kayden chirped happily as he walked towards the principal''s building. He could feel the aura which told him about Medusa''s presence but there was something elsebined in that feeling. There was fear in that aura which made kayden worried regarding the whole matter happening inside.

    He took bigger steps towards the building acknowledging that Medusa was perhaps now in danger and required his help. Kayden was well aware that he was bound to her and that''s why he was required to help Medusa when she was emotionally vulnerable. But perhaps this time things were different because Kayden was able to feel her never ending frightful feelings.

    Whereas Joseph was nning something else, greed and envy had already infested his heart. That now he was willing to sell himself for anything he could get from Anna. After all she would not forgive kayden for choosing and dating someone who is even hotter than her. The woman would take it as a challenge and eventually would not hold back from destroying and splitting both them.

    ??????

    Thank you for the patience!

 Chapter 67 Powerful Ladies Of Kayden

    Lydia and Kayden headed straight towards the principal''s office. Whereas Lydia''s grip around his arm tightened unconsciously upon sensing the extreme influx of powering from inside. She was unable to deny that the person inside was stronger than her in many ways. However it was still unclear who the person was and Kayden''s sudden pacing made her anxious.

    She assumed that Kayden knew the person who was inside because if she could sense that power easily. Then Kayden was bound to feel it due to his mixed blood. However that was exactly the same reason why Lydia felt the level of power stronger than hers. Technically mixed bloods were powerful beings but such hybrids rarely survived which was why there were just a bunch of people.

    That was also the reason why mating with different species was not a wise idea. Only a few lucky ones survived which could be counted on fingers, Kayden was among those miraculous babies who somehow lived. Due to their immense powers these hybrid beings were desired by the ordinary and weaker ones. It was also the reason why Kayden had to survive, why the people of Beelzebelle were waiting for him.

    He was a living lethal weapon who held an influx of power, Kayden''s blood was itself a stronger source. But thebination of the demonic aura which he inherited from Mr Jones as the curse made Kayden strongest of all! He was still unaware of how desirable and valuable his blood was and yet he had been going around biting people recklessly.

    Kayden had to refrain from biting everyone because not all vampires had the capacity to withhold his curse. Just like Lydia faced the mutations which nearly transformed her into someone else. It felt no less than Belle from twilight getting transformed and waking up with makeup and all the glimmering shit.

    But not everyone was capable of surviving after having an extreme intimate encounter with Kayden. Which was also why his mates were bound to only him, because if they had sex or any extreme intimate activity like blowjob or pussy licking with someone else; it would be no less than sexually transmitted disease but in form of transferring the demonic curse.

    Medusa was perhaps aware of it and that''s why she did not intend to get intimate with Aiden. Regr and casual touches were not lethal but any intimate one could most probably kill the next person. Which was also the reason that despite being a subus Medusa refrained from resorting to physical intimacy to feed on them.

    Kayden could already feel that during his walk towards the building, that she was just in some trouble and hadn''t passed the curse to someone else. It also relieved Kayden regarding the matter, but also made him a bit worried because he did not want both of his mates to meet each other.

    It was just beyond his control now that both of them were present in the same building. And were perhaps bound to face each other when both of them had already sensed the auras. Kayden and Lydia both entered the building when Kayden grabbed her hand to stop the vampiress from heading straight towards the office arcade.

    "Hey, honey. Mind if I go alone to fetch our degrees?"

    Kayden looked at her with confidence gaze making Lydia to agree eoth his proposal. On the it hand the vampiress became suspicious regarding his excessive agitation which grew stronger as they were heading nearer towards the arcade.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Um��.why? You don''t want me to go with you? Are you intending to keep ne as you secret love affair in front of professors?"

    Lydia bluntly asked him without caring where they were standing. Her heart started to beat faster because the woman was did not want to hear that horrible reply, which could easily burst the bubble of her happiness like nothing existed.

    There was utter pain and disbelief in her eyes which made Kayden guilty if the words he just said. But he was also aware that risking both of the women and letting them meet could possibly create a chaos. After all Medusa was a fucking subus and Lydua was a mutated vampires, both of them were capable and powerfulpared to every other ordinary vampire student of the academy.

    Kayden came forward and caressed her cheek as he stared straight into her eyes. He acknowledged that assuring her was a great task and necessary at that moment. Hence he tried to sound convincing and generated the most believable excuse to go alone on the principal''s office.

    "No, love. I do not intend to do that. Certainly not. I''m happy to announce that you are my girlfriend."

    Kayden smiled at her which felt more like a grin because whatever he said was true after all. He had np intentions of hiding Lydia because the woman was like his golden hen, the key to his bright future whereas Medusa''s presence was equivalent to a knowledgeable guide.

    And Kayden possibly could not risk losing any of them at that moment. Which was why keeping both of thedies away from each other was necessary unless he could approach them in a less crowded ce. It was no like Kayden was concerned about the other vampire students.

    This was the same world who mocked him for not awakening his powers, who made him aughing stock because he could only person basic tricks. He was worried about his father, Mr Jones, if something big happened then the pentagon would definitely question him first. And Kayden loved his father despite all the fact that hid thr truth from him.

    "I just don''t want you to go inside, you know how that old fart is. He simply loves to drool over young girls, and I definitely don''t want him to see you like that. It makes me ufortable to even think about it."

    Kayden exined the reason for stopping Lydia from going inside, and to his expectations the woman''s cheeks formed a red blush.

 Chapter 68 Ceres And Lydia

    "Y- yes. Okay, I will stay back here. You go and get our degrees."

    Lydia nodded and agreed to stay back so Kayden could go inside. She did not intend to let him go but had to because Lydia wanted to see how far he could go. Thus she pretended to agree to his words and lifted herself up on toes to give him a peck on right cheek.

    "I will wait for you here."

    She added to persuade Kayden that she will be outside in the arcade when he will be back. Kayden smiled at her and caressed her cheek, he smiled at Lydia and went towards the arcade which led him to the principal''s office. However Lydia became uneasy regarding the whole matter, she could potentially feel that Kayden was insisting her not to go with him.

    And the certain matter made her curious, which was a valid concern, because Kayden was iming her outside the principal''s office. Then why was he suddenly acting differently, Lydia suspected that it had to do something with that mysterious person inside. She had to find out about the particr individual because Kayden must have known her before.

    After all, why would he suddenly grow anxious about her apanying him inside. Lydia stood there in the arcade with her arms crossed, she was still in her pen reverie regarding the incident. It was the moment when she felt another blow of powers, it was a bit different from the previous one but still held immense power.

    ''What is this now? Why are there two different kinds of auras? It''s��.its unusual. What the fuck I happening here? Does this mean there are a lot of women out there whom Kayden had turned? What the hell!?''

    Lydia could not believe what she was feeling and all of those spections were based on the powers she had been sensing.

    The vampiress was unable toprehend the reason why there were so many people with simr power levels. Thedy was drifted to numerous conclusions which she could possibly draft. But perhaps she was not in a position to think with a clear head. Because she was disappointed in Kayden, after all ording to her knowledge there was no other incubus present in the vampire realm.

    ''It has to be Kayden right? But why am I sensing the aura from the opposite direction of where Kayden went just now? If it''s not Kayden then who is this person?''

    Kayden''s aura was masked and thus Lydia could not sense it, but she was able to feel his presence beside herself just like Medusa.

    Having a mate bond established between them all also proved out to be helpful in that matter. However it was not what bothered Lydia she was concerned about the identities of those people. Because she wanted monopoly over him, it irked Lydia that there were two other people around under the same roof.

    ''I have to find out who these people are. The other one ising from the office while the other is somewhere��."

    Lydia turned around and closed her eyes, she inhaled deeply before focusing on the certain aura. She could not fathom but admire the type of energy felt from that mysterious third person.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The third person who was present in the academy was none other than Ceres, Medusa''s father. And that was how Medusa could feel his presence when they were standing at the ingress with Aiden.

    ''They should be somewhere to the west wing.''

    Lydia snapped, opened her eyes and looked in the certain direction. She had to solve the mystery regarding the identities.

    ''Let''s see who this third person is. I just hope you are not a woman or else I''m going to kill you immediately."

    Lydia was determined in killing the person who happened to be a woman, because she must have seduced him to persuade Kayden to transform her.

    Without thinking twice she started walking towards the west wing, Lydia was already aware of the whole academy and it did not require her to be inconvenienced. Lydia looked back at the arcade and hoped that Kayden would note back sooner before her. She did not want him to acknowledge that she disrespected him, and went somewhere else when he had told him to wait there.

    Lydia dawdled towards the arcade and checked each room which came on the way. She wanted to make sure to find that person with that immense power. However it was bing hard for her to focus on the aura which was constantly moving around. If Lydia was looking for Ceres then the old man was also finding her.

    They both had already sensed each other''s auras and it made them search for the source. They were equally curious regarding the presence of incubus and demonic curse. It was highly unusual for both of such powers to exist in the vampire realm. Ceres was equally worried about Lydia''s presence and it made him tensed that what if the person happened to be the heir of the former Queen!?

    After all he had to find out the heir which might take him a lot of time because Kayden''s aura was nearly nonexistent and thus Ceres was only able to sense Lydia''s presence. And it forced him to find out that person who possessed such powers. They both were about to encounter each other soon.

    Lydia walked towards the right arcade making sure to follow the waves of energy, which were gradually growing stronger. She was sure about going in the right direction and reached the office of a professor.

    The woman stood outside with curiosity and confusion about the issue because ording to her the person was a woman.

    "The hell is this? Who is this new Professor?"

    She was still figuring out what was happening because the name was totally unfamiliar. Whereas Ceres was roaming around the academy trying hard to find the woman. But due to some unusual obstruction the aura of Lydia suddenly disappeared.

 Chapter 69 Saving The Succubus

    Kayden on the other hand was running towards the principal''s office, he could feel that Medusa needed his help. He did not have any other thought in his mind on that matter and just wanted to make sure that she was alright. Kayden did not stop at the door to ask for permission instead he snapped open the door and headed inside.

    "Medusa!?"

    His loud voice fell into Aiden''s ears while Medusa simply flinched a bit which did not make any difference. Kayden was panting heavily and gasped upon seeing Medusa in that horrible state. The man had no idea how to react to her snake hair and the demonic aura which was oozing from her body in the form of ck mist.

    "Oh Medusa, Medusa! What did you do to yourself?"

    Kayden whispered under his breath in shock which urred solely due to the particr appearance. Whereas Aiden wanted to attack him as soon as he stepped inside the office but Aiden could not do anything without his mistress''mand.

    And since he could not do anything on his own will again, after stepping forward in front of Ceres. Aiden was bound to stay back now to avoid any kind of punishmenting from Medusa. He nced at Kayden and shifted his gaze, whereas Kayden did not notice his presence earlier. But when he finally saw him he burst into rage and reached Aiden only to grab him by the cor.

    "What are you doing here? Why are you here with her?"

    Kayden could not keep himself calm for finding Aiden with Medusa. It simply drove him crazy for numerous reasons, first Aiden was the one who humiliated him at that farewell party. Secondly he was there in the office with Medusa which was itself a suspicious thing. Were they both caught together for some nasty incident?

    Kayden could not help but to think that way due to Medusa being a subus. After all he could not expect her to just stick to him when she, her kind, feeds on sex mainly. It irked Kayden and he assumed maybe the principal caught them both in some simr state. Unbeknownst to him Medusa was deeply involved in him since day one of her arrival and was putting up with Aiden only for his sake.

    Aiden on the other hand stared straight into his eyes with confidence embedded within a cold gaze. Kayden grew agitated with his nonchnt behaviour which confused him even more, and Kayden''s brain cooked a lot of stuff which was not true.

    "I am not obliged to answer you. Leave my cor."

    Aiden warned him strictly and shrugged off his hands from his shoulders.

    Kayden gritted his teeth in rage as his eyes turned glowing red, he acknowledged that he had immense power now. Kayden was aware that he was strong enough tond a blow of punch on Aiden''s face. But perhaps he needed to first get a few answers from him before stirring a fight.

    "Oh yeah? You are obliged to answer me for roaming around with MY WOMAN!"<novelnext></novelnext>

    Kayden burst out in rage and ced emphasis on the words to show his position in Medusa''s life. Which was perhaps the wise decision taken by Kayden to inquire about the things from Aiden''s side.

    "You and her? Are you dreaming in broad daylight, Kayden?"

    Aiden scoffed over his statement and looked at Medusa, due to the spell hepletely ignored how scary she looked like at the moment. It was simply because of it that he smiled towards the subus, which made Kayden burst with anger that he punched Aiden right in the face.

    "You dare, you punk!"

    Kayden pushed him back cing his one leg between Aiden''s, aiming to make him fall on the floor over his back. And exactly that happened when Kayden jumped and sat over his waist. Without caring for anything he threw back to back punch on his face until Aiden bled from lips and his one eye turned ck.

    [Kayden? Is it you?]

    He paused immediately upon hearing Medusa''s voice on his head, which stunned him that how was she able to connect with him. It was certainly not because he possessed a weaker mental sphere, but in Kayden''s case it was due to their mare bond. However he immediately nced back at Medusa eho was still standing there in a frozen position.

    The principal also stood therepletely in a dazed expression with his frozen silhouette. Medusa''s one snakey hair strand was biting his neck, while the subus'' body was oozing a visible aura. Kayden jerked Aiden and released his cors, he got up from the floor and walked towards Medusa.

    Aiden on the other hand could not attack or fight back due to the obligation towards Medusa''smands. Which was why Kayden''s was able to beat him ck and blue, and the certain act kept his new identity of being a mixed hidden. Aiden assumed he was able to attack him because he did not counter it, or else Kayden was not a hard one to tackle.

    "Medusa. Hey, can you hear me?"

    Kayden stood right in front of the subus and called her out, as he slowly entered that circle of ck mist. For some reason Kayden believed that he could survive that strange demonic aura and coulde out unscathed. Medusa on the other hand did not react to his calling, her eyes showed no movement or any sign of life.

    "Medusa blink your eyes twice if you can hear me."

    Kayden instructed her while entering the bubble as the mist started to coil around his body too. He reached for her snakey hair strand which was biting the neck of the principal and shoved the old man away. He was pushed out of the bubble and went flying only to bump into the wall. The impact was huge as it left the signs on the wall, leaving the principal unconscious on the floor.

 Chapter 70 Kissing Medusa

    The subus did not blink her eyes or follow Kayden''s instructions, which made him worried and he headed further inside the bubble. He turned his head towards Aiden and scolded him for being insensitive in that matter.

    "What kind of heartless person are you, huh? You could have helped her, why didn''t you?"

    He could not understand why someone would not help Medusa. Even if it was because of her beauty or spell, the victim must have saved her.

    Aiden was getting up from the floor by the support of the sofa nearby, his lips were bleeding and one eye was ck; due to the excessive beating he had numerous bruises over his face. He snickered at Kayden and spread his arms on the sofa, Aiden wiped off the blood from his lips and hissed with the burning sensation.

    "I can''t defy the orders of the mistress. She does not want me toe near her."

    Aiden exined to him truthfully and sat there while coughing. Kayden on the other hand was ted and relieved that Aiden was not a love interest to Medusa. And he had simply misunderstood the situation, which made him partially guilty for hiding Lydia''s existence from Medusa.

    He shook his head and shifted his vision back to the subus, who was still stuck within that frozen zone with the principal.

    "Fuck! I have to do this myself it seems."

    Kayden cursed and crept his hand into the permeable ck mist, which was a barrier strong enough to kill any ordinary vampire.

    That''s why Medusa instructed Aiden not toe near to her when she was dealing with the principal. Whereas it could not possibly hurt Kayden to lethal extent due to his mixed blood. He hissed upon the attempt to reach the woman and in that try Kayden felt burns on his arm. The ck mist began to chatter around his body and pierced his skin to get inside the body.

    ''Dammit, I am absorbing it. Right?''

    Kayden concluded upon seeing that the waves of the mist were getting inside his body. At first it felt like skin burn when the most touched his body, but upon the absorption it was simply a tickle. He inhaled sharply and let his body continue the process, while trying to reach for Medusa''s shoulder.

    As soon as Kayden touched her the subus was brought out of the frozen zone, Medusa stared at him with mixed emotions in her eyes. There was fear and disappointment that she was scared enough to shake. Kayden wrapped his arms around her shivering silhouette and pulled the woman in a tight hug.

    "Shushh, don''t worry. I''m here with you, I''m here."

    Kayden rubbed her back up and down with one hand, as he tried to console her from the incident. Medusa on the other hand tucked at his shirt and sobbed by hiding her face in his chest. The subus started crying heavily while Kayden''s hand did not stop moving up and down on her backbone. Medusa was not terrified or something simr instead what she saw disturbed her emotionally.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "It''s okay, love. It''s totally okay, I''m here and you are safe with me."

    Undoubtedly he felt a familiar emotion intoxicating his body. It was simr to what he felt long ago when his mother died. The pain and helplessness filled his heart that Kayden was unable to figure out his own feelings. Whatever he felt at that moment was totally different to what was there with Lydia.

    Aiden on the other hand sat there with a sour face due to their public disy of affection. He clearly had no idea that both of them were a thing and it simply made him curious, regarding how Kayden managed to date such a beautiful woman. Aidenpletely forgot about Anna, who was technically his girlfriend, and focused on serving Medusa.

    "Hey, can you guys please stop? You two are about to eat each other right here. Duh, I''m also here."

    He rolled his eyes and faked a cough to snag the attention of the duo. Kayden smirked at him acknowledging that Aiden had finally understood Medusa belonged to him. Although that was the original thought of Aiden''s, who simply assumed that Kayden was joking about dating Medusa.

    Whereas Kayden was not angry anymore on that matter after hearing Aiden''s words. His whole query was solved and the rest revolved around what did Medusa see in that frozen state. Kayden turned his head towards Aiden to reply him for interrupting their sweetest hug ever.

    "You should shut up, you know? It''s not good to interrupt a couple''s moment."

    Kayden narrowed his eyes towards Aiden and bluntly told him to shut up. Medusa looked at him and shifted her gaze towards Aiden, it was the moment she came to know about the cold war between the two of them.

    "Kayden��I��."

    Medusa tried to exin to him, the subus did not want any misunderstanding to urr. After all she did not want to lose Kayden even if it cost to lose Aiden. Medusa was willing to free Aiden from her spell if needed, but she could not afford to lose Kayden to whom she was mated to.

    "Shush, I know. It''s okay. You don''t have to exin anything."

    Kayden ced his index finger over her lips and hushed to Medusa, while the woman was deeply touched by his action. She did not expect him to do something like that and it made a soft corner in Medusa''s heart regarding Kayden.

    The woman stitched an intense gaze with him, and smiled her him with happiness when a tear crawled down over her cheek. Kayden wiped off the shining pearl from her cheek with his thumb. And lifted her face from chin while his gaze did not move away from her eyes.

    Aiden was keenly looking at both of them with disgust and disbelief, Kayden leaned closer to Medusa and kissed her on lips while wrapping his arm around her slim waist.

 Chapter 71 Mate Bonds

    Kayden could not help but to thrust his lips onto hers after submitting to the temptation. His eyes were staring straight into Medusa''s. Whereas the woman was deeply moved by his gesture and let Kayden ease her pain. His body absorbed all the demonic aura radiated by her body. Kayden was assured now that it had to do something with her.

    It was the same reason why he felt guilty for her current condition, he could see pain in her eyes and it made Kayden ufortable and uneasy. He did not know what to do regarding the issue other than consoling her. Kayden felt a familiar emotion within himself at that moment which made him worried as he panicked.

    It was simr to what he felt for histe mother which drove Kayden irritated and he thrust his lips onto hers. He had no clue what to conclude from the sadness which he felt for Medusa. After all, it was different from what he had experienced for his mother. Involuntarily he for her cheek and wiped off her teardrop which was making him ufortable.

    Kayden was still holding Medusa within his grasp and bit her lower lip so she could open her mouth reflexively. And exactly that''s what happened, however Medusa could soon feel lusting from him. The sour sweet smell gradually crept into her nostrils, making the subus excited over the certain matter.

    He paused and looked at Medusa to see her response and upon finding the woman smiling he pecked her once again. Her reaction was spontaneous and Kayden was also aware of the reason. After all, the mate bond was established between them to confess such bodily secrets without voicing them out.

    Medusa wrapped her arms around his neck and pulled Kayden closer, who lifted her up slightly from the waist and dived into her neck. Their bold public disy of affection made Aiden cringe hard, that he approached them and parted both of the lovey dovey people.

    "Hey, hey, please have some mercy on this poor soul. I don''t want to puke here in the office due to diabetes."

    Aiden''s face had a sour expression which made Kaydenugh softly. He was the same guy who humiliated him and now his misery was satisfying Kayden.

    However there were still some questions which needed to be answered. Kayden turned towards Medusa who was shyly ncing at him, it was the moment when her reverie was interrupted. Kayden lifted her chin and inquired about his insecurity.

    "What is he doing here, dear?"

    Kayden bluntly asked without beating around the bush and expected a truthful answer from her.

    However he was sure that Medusa would not lie to him about another man, after all they were mates and it was impossible for them to lie. Although hiding was another thing and probably they both could do that. Medusa looked at Aiden and then nced down to find the rope which was earlier tied to Aiden''s neck.

    "Ah him��.um��.he is the one who lured Anna, right?"

    Medusa did not really want to use the word ''snatched'' which could hurt Kayden. Hence she refrained from that but still made Kayden uneasy with Aiden''s presence. Medusa immediately grasped the situation and topensate Kayden she grabbed his hand.

    "Hey, I didn''t lure her. She is a bitch herself and just uses men to her benefit in exchange of sex."<novelnext></novelnext>

    Before Medusa could say anything Aiden chirped imminently to clear his position. He was obliged to exin himself due to his servant bond with Medusa. But perhaps Kayden was not satisfied with his reply.

    He turned his head towards Medusa whilepletely ignoring Aiden''s existence in the office room. The subus did not know he could be jealous to that extent, his ring eyes and the way Kayden treated Aiden coldly amused Medusa. However she listened to Kayden''s question calmly not to anger him anymore as she suppressed herughter.

    "Fuck him, Medusa."

    Kayden said loudly which caught both of them off guard regarding the statement. He immediately corrected himself by exining his weird af words.

    "I didn''t mean literally. Just forget��.forget him. Tell me what is he doing here, Medusa? Did he hurt you in any way? Were you scared because of him?"

    Kayden repeatedly asked her the same question but each time he was interrupted by Aiden. Because the principal wasying on the floor unconscious, thus none of them paid any attention to him. Only if they had bestowed an unimportant nce at him then all of them would have known about the mutations urring in him.

    "I didn''t do anything, okay. And why do you always me every wrongdoing on me? I''m not that bad as you think of me, also I didn''t steal Anna from you. She yed us both for benefits."

    Aiden took the liberty to speak ande clean that day, now that the talk was already stirred and he had apparently no reason to stay quiet.

    Kayden was still not interested in talking to him andpletely neglected his presence. Aiden grasped his cold treatment and did not want to extend their quarrel. Thus he sighed and intended to exin ahead to Kayden, whereas Medusa was secretly enjoying the whole situation.

    "You don''t believe me, do you? I can bring you other witnesses to confirm that she had been doing the same with other guys of different batches. She is nothing else but a whore!"

    Aiden was confident that Kayden would listen to him in the matter, after all they both were victims of Anna''s trap.

    The mate bonds were created by drinking blood of a person in sexual activity. And was broken by feeding on the partner in hatred. That was how Anna and Kayden''s bond was lost. Although a person regardingless their gender could form multiple bonds, however many vampires scorn over polygamy.

    That was exactly what Anna had been doing by dating multiple guys at the same time. Because as much as it was to establish a mate bond, it was even easier to break it in the spur of a moment of utter hate. But in Kayden''s case one wrong sexual activity could result in the death of his partner if their body vessels were of weaker power element.

 Chapter 72 Guilt Tripping Kayden

    "Oh, will you just shut up, huh?"

    Kayden shouted at him which scared Medusa because his body began to ooze demonic aura once again. Kayden''s body had just absorbed a lot of life force and his own demonic energy from Medusa. Hence his vessel/body was nourished with it which could help him defeat Aiden effortlessly.

    "Do you really think I trust you with those words? You and an innocent victim, blegh. Do you think I''m a fool, huh?"

    Kayden yelled at him with a straight face as he crossed his arms. He provoked Aiden by saying those words, which undoubtedly made him angry.

    Aiden came forward towards them but Kayden stopped him by raising his hand up in the air.

    "Stop right there. And stay away from Medusa. I still haven''t heard from her if you are guilty or not."

    Kayden strictly told him but perhaps it was of no use because Aiden was not listening to him at all.

    "Bruh, why should I listen to you? You are not my Master, Medusa is. I''m not bound to answer or follow yourmand."

    Aiden was getting irritated by his constant allegations and inflexible behaviour. Thus he did not retreat instead stood there against Kayden. Aiden was sure that it would irk Kayden regarding the question of authority.

    "Oh yeah?"

    Kayden was provoked by his words and rolled up his sleeves when the demonic aura started to coil around his arms. Aiden was also alert over the situation and brought his fists ahead.

    "Bring it on then!"

    Kayden shouted at him with his eyes ring at Aiden, when hended a punch on his face.

    Aiden was already cautiously standing thus he dodged the punch effortlessly, Kayden became irritated hearing his giggles and attempted to aim for his chest now. Whereas Medusa was agitated by their bickering and rolled her eyes. She did not expect them to quarrel because of her.

    But perhaps it was already toote when she heard the loud bang sound near her. Both of the guys were holding each other by cors andnded on the table. Medusa immediately stepped away to avoid getting hurt, but both of them needed to be stopped. Or else they would have ruined the whole damned office room.

    "Stop it! Just stop it, you two!"

    She was genuinely concerned about them just because their personal rivalry could expose them. And Medusa had to stay hidden because the threat was increasing with Ceres'' presence around. Both of the guys immediately paused in their positions, which gave Medusa some hope that they might stop fighting.

    "Why are you two even quarreling? Did I even reply to your question Kayden? No! Stop assuming things, guys!"

    Medusa yelled at both of them and crossed her arms to tuck right beneath the chest. Thedy was disturbed by the fact that Kayden did not bother to hear her exnation. Instead preferred to provoke Aiden only to settle the previous debt.

    Kayden pushed him back and came forward towards Medusa, he reached for her hand and imminently apologized.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I''m sorry, Medusa. I became angry over nothing. Please forgive me, love."

    The subus was taken aback by his words, because she had never seen Kayden apologising before.

    ? It was simply a strange and unusual thing to hear, but perhaps the subus was unaware that he was being all sweet only because Aiden was there.

    "I know I have hurt you numerous times, at times it was consciously done damage but mostly it was unintentional. I''m really sorry, Medusa. For everything I have done to you, including misbehaving and nowingte to protect you."

    Kayden was hoping that Medusa will forgive him for whatever he had done before. And probably that was what was going on in her mind, the subus was happy seeing him alologizng and admitting that he was wrong. Aiden in the other hand was about to get faint from the diabetic love they both had been representing.

    "I should have listened to you first before just blindly assuming and stirring a fight with him."

    Kayden borated his speech trying to win her confidence Ince again. Whereas Medusa was perhaps blinded by the words said by the man she loved. On the other hand Aiden was perhaps understanding what he had been doing.

    Kayden reached for her hand and squeezed it to make Medusa keep her gaze towards him. Aiden stomped his foot on the floor to ventte his anger, which did not go unnoticed by Kayden.

    ''Is he really alologizng to me? Or pretending to in front of Aiden?''

    Medusa became concerned about the whole matter and was doubtful regarding the words she heard from him.

    "It''s okay, Kayden. Although yes, you should have heard me first before beating Aiden."

    Medusa told him further with mildly rebuking Kayden for not listen go her before. Although she was also well aware that both of them hated each other which caused her to borate further.

    "It''s not like I''m worried about him the same way as I am for you. We both should converse and trust each other Kayden."

    Medusa was sure to make him realise how badly she was hurt by his careless actions. Whereas the same words stunned Aiden and it dawned upon him that Medusa was seeing him just as her ve. And was romantically involved with Kayden, perhaps deeply in love.

    "Come on! You know she can see through your words. You are acting like this just to make me feel challenged. Because I once stole your girl I understand your rage and distrust, but I''m not interested in Medusa."

    There was sincerity in his eyes which Medusa could see easily but perhaps Kayden did not expect to be exposed like that.

    "I do admire her but that''s it. She is my mistress and I''m here just follow hermands."

    Kayden assumed that he was also trying to do what he did earlier. But unknown to him that Aiden could not lie due to Medusa''s spell.

 Chapter 73 Exposed Intentions

    "Just shut up, you punk! You did not snatch my girlfriend, I dropped that trash into your bin."

    Kayden shouted with his index finger pointed towards Aiden. He was in utter rage and did not want his ego to be thrashed like that in front of Medusa. It was beyond his ability to swallow that Aiden brought up his story of his failed love in front of Medusa.

    Medusa was stunned on the other hand and could not speak anything. The subus stared at Kayden and slowly figured out that he was only concerned about his image. And it did not matter to him how many women he was seeing. Only thing he was worried about was how glorious his image was and how it changed with the newly found identity.

    "Hah! So you admit that we both are victims? And I have nothing to do with Medusa?"

    Aiden stepped forward while wiping off the blood from the corner of his lips. There was a sarcastic expression on his face which indicated his unsaid victory. However Medusa was standing there shifting her gaze from one man to other in shock.

    She had no clue that despite her efforts of clearing up the things and avenging Kayden, they both would still be having a cold war and holding grudges against each other. Aiden had barely managed to stay put on his feet when Kayden punched him on the right cheek once again. He was literally using Aiden as the punching bag.

    "Even if I believe in you, you are also a victim. I still don''t trust you with Medusa. And I don''t want to hear her name from you anymore."

    Kayden scolded him as Aiden staggered and fell on the floor with his weak body. Due to the spell and constant beating Aiden''s body had grown weaker. It was mainly because of Medusa''s spell which absorbed most of his life force.

    Aiden managed to lift himself by supporting on his palms when he spit blood. And stood up from the floor with his sharp gaze darted towards Kayden. Medusa stood there without saying anything because whatever she had assumed about Kayden and Anna turned out to be a lie.

    "Fine! Since you have an unhealthy obsession with Medusa and don''t trust her, I won''t say anything. It''s now between you and her."

    He bluntly said those words and made sure his voice was loud enough for Medusa to hear.

    Kayden was angry over the words and the im he made regarding his obsession and treatment towards Medusa. Whereas the subus was taken aback and realized that whatever Aiden just said was absolutely true.

    She became quiet for a while trying to understand if Kayden truly ever acknowledged her as a partner or more than a servant. Medusa wanted to exin to Kayden initially that nothing questionable happened between them. But hearing Aiden saying about trust she changed her mind. It was necessary now to test Kayden''s trust over herself.

    "Mind your words, Aiden!"

    Kayden reached for his cors and pulled Aiden to p him, but this time he blocked his hand by grabbing Kayden''s wrist. Medusa could clearly see that he was not in a stare to fight Kayden. Also she did not want any unnecessary damage caused to the office room.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The subus instructed Aiden to leave with a nod which he immediately followed. He jerked Kayden''s hand and headed towards the door, but before leaving Aiden made sure to repeat himself.

    "I will just leave, since you are so egoistic to even understand things right now."

    He gave a sarcastic grin to Kayden acknowledging that suddenly how high and mighty he had been acting. Aiden felt it as his responsibility to remind him about his status. Undoubtedly he was unable to see or sense the changes in Kayden''s body or aura.

    "It''s justughable how a person like you is acting so high and mighty arrogantly with no powers."

    Kayden attempted to leap towards him but Medusa grabbed his arm to pull. Aiden keenly nced at the act and concluded that she acted about Kayden despite how badly he had been treating him.

    Aiden wanted to protect his mistress and now it was clear to him that Medusa desired Kayden. Thus Aiden decided to invoke affection in Kayden''s heart regarding Medusa. Due to the master- servant bond caused by the spell, Aiden was bound to solve Medusa''s worries.

    The door opened and Aiden left the office room, leaving Kayden bubbling with anger. Whereas Medusa pulled him as Kayden immediately reached for her shoulders. He knew that it was necessary to keep her around, which was definitely not because he loved her. But Medusa was his only option who could serve as mentor for his incubus side.

    "Why did you stop me? I could have just broken his bones, so he would not dare to spout nonsense again."

    Kayden burst on Medusa for stopping but that was all he was worried about. And the particr thought disheartened the subus who got yed by the words said by Kayden.

    Medusa nced at him straight into his eyes as she tried to control her tears. Kayden was taken aback by her vulnerable gesture. It was hard to believe that she was the same woman out there handling Aiden and inside the office she was nearly crying.

    Kayden felt an ufortable feeling in his chest and decided to inquire immediately. After all, he was her mate and needed to know what was troubling her. Whereas Medusa was unable to figure out now whether Kayden was truly concerned about her. Or his words had a hidden motive behind.

    "What? What happened?"

    He held Medusa by shoulders and gently shook the subus when a tear crawled down her cheek. Medusa immediately pushed him away and turned around to sneakily wipe off the tears. It was disheartening for her to see that Kayden was only using her for his own benefit. Just like he was toying with Lydia for the biggest favour she could provide him.

 Chapter 74 [Warning: ERROR]

    p dir="ltr" style="line-height:1.38;margin-top:0.0pt;margin-bottom:0.0pt;" id="docs-internal-guid-3a744190-7fff-3281-9695-62072c2ae5a9"><span style="font-size: 11pt; font-family: Arial; color: rgb(0, 0, 0); font-variant-numeric: normal; font-variant-east-asian: normal; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;" "m-="" medusa!"<="" p="">

    Kayden did not expect the subus to actually considering Aiden''s words. Her turning around and avoiding Kayden was something he never really thought would happen. Because ording to him Medusa would never leave him no matter what. Now suddenly she was avoiding him, although deep down Kayden knew he was wrong.

    p dir="ltr" style="line-height:1.38;margin-top:0.0pt;margin-bottom:0.0pt;" id="docs-internal-guid-3a744190-7fff-3281-9695-62072c2ae5a9"><span style="font-size: 11pt; font-family: Arial; color: rgb(0, 0, 0); font-variant-numeric: normal; font-variant-east-asian: normal; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;" <="" p="">

    ''She is right to behave like this. I have been constantly using her since she had arrived. It''s her right to get angry and ghost me.''

    He admitted his problematic behaviour and the way he treated Medusa. However things did not seem to be in Kayden''s control, he was unable to function without hurting the next person.

    After all, his life had turned upside down in just one night and he was still unable toprehend his need to follow up with things. Kayden was under the influence of thirst for power and it blinded him regarding the feelings of others. All he could think was how to explore his powers and to control the existing outbursts.

    Kayden was in his own reverie figuring out what to say to Medusa to make it up to her. The principal who was unconsciouslyying on the floor had now started to move. His fingers showed some

    "I��.Medusa you believe in him? Don''t you?"

    Kayden questioned in a whisper but his tone clearly indicated that he was distressed with the thought. However Medusa could feel the pain in his tone but could not bring herself to believe if it was genuine or not. Because it had already been twice that her trust was broken and the only person to get hurt was Medusa.

    p dir="ltr" style="line-height:1.38;margin-top:0.0pt;margin-bottom:0.0pt;" id="docs-internal-guid-3a744190-7fff-3281-9695-62072c2ae5a9"><span style="font-size: 11pt; font-family: Arial; color: rgb(0, 0, 0); font-variant-numeric: normal; font-variant-east-asian: normal; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;" <="" p="">

    "Give me a reason no-"

    "M- Medusa!"

    Kayden did not expect the subus to actually considering Aiden''s words. Her turning around and avoiding Kayden was something he never really thought would happen. Because ording to him Medusa would never leave him no matter what. Now suddenly she was avoiding him, although deep down Kayden knew he was wrong.

    ''She is right to behave like this. I have been constantly using her since she had arrived. It''s her right to get angry and ghost me.''

    He admitted his problematic behaviour and the way he treated Medusa. However things did not seem to be in Kayden''s control, he was unable to function without hurting the next person.

    After all, his life had turned upside down in just one night and he was still unable toprehend his need to follow up with things. Kayden was under the influence of thirst for power and it blinded him regarding the feelings of others. All he could think was how to explore his powers and to control the existing outbursts.

    Kayden was in his own reverie figuring out what to say to Medusa to make it up to her. The principal who was unconsciouslyying on the floor had now started to move. His fingers showed some

    "I��.Medusa you believe in him? Don''t you?"

    Kayden questioned in a whisper but his tone clearly indicated that he was distressed with the thought. However Medusa could feel the pain in his tone but could not bring herself to believe if it was genuine or not. Because it had already been twice that her trust was broken and the only person to get hurt was Medusa.

    "Give me a reason no-"

    p dir="ltr" style="line-height:1.38;margin-top:0.0pt;margin-bottom:0.0pt;" id="docs-internal-guid-3a744190-7fff-3281-9695-62072c2ae5a9"><span style="font-size: 11pt; font-family: Arial; color: rgb(0, 0, 0); font-variant-numeric: normal; font-variant-east-asian: normal; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;" "m-="" medusa!"<="" p="">

    Kayden did not expect the subus to actually considering Aiden''s words. Her turning around and avoiding Kayden was something he never really thought would happen. Because ording to him Medusa would never leave him no matter what. Now suddenly she was avoiding him, although deep down Kayden knew he was wrong.

    ''She is right to behave like this. I have been constantly using her since she had arrived. It''s her right to get angry and ghost me.''

    He admitted his problematic behaviour and the way he treated Medusa. However things did not seem to be in Kayden''s control, he was unable to function without hurting the next person.

    After all, his life had turned upside down in just one night and he was still unable toprehend his need to follow up with things. Kayden was under the influence of thirst for power and it blinded him regarding the feelings of others. All he could think was how to explore his powers and to control the existing outbursts.

    Kayden was in his own reverie figuring out what to say to Medusa to make it up to her. The principal who was unconsciouslyying on the floor had now started to move. His fingers showed some

    "I��.Medusa you believe in him? Don''t you?"

    Kayden questioned in a whisper but his tone clearly indicated that he was distressed with the thought. However Medusa could feel the pain in his tone but could not bring herself to believe if it was genuine or not. Because it had already been twice that her trust was broken and the only person to get hurt was Medusa.

    p dir="ltr" style="line-height:1.38;margin-top:0.0pt;margin-bottom:0.0pt;" id="docs-internal-guid-3a744190-7fff-3281-9695-62072c2ae5a9"><span style="font-size: 11pt; font-family: Arial; color: rgb(0, 0, 0); font-variant-numeric: normal; font-variant-east-asian: normal; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;" <="" p="">

    "Give me a reason no-"

 Chapter 75 Blood Group Elements

    "M- Medusa!"

    Kayden did not expect the subus to actually considering Aiden''s words. Her turning around and avoiding Kayden was something he never really thought would happen. Because ording to him Medusa would never leave him no matter what. Now suddenly she was avoiding him, although deep down Kayden knew he was wrong.

    ''She is right to behave like this. I have been constantly using her since she had arrived. It''s her right to get angry and ghost me.''

    He admitted his problematic behaviour and the way he treated Medusa. However things did not seem to be in Kayden''s control, he was unable to function without hurting the next person.

    After all, his life had turned upside down in just one night and he was still unable toprehend his need to follow up with things. Kayden was under the influence of thirst for power and it blinded him regarding the feelings of others. All he could think was how to explore his powers and to control the existing outbursts.

    Kayden was in his own reverie figuring out what to say to Medusa to make it up to her. The principal who was unconsciouslyying on the floor had now started to move. His fingers showed some movement although his hands turned inside and eyes pitch ck. It appeared as if he waspletely lifeless yet still able to crawl.

    On the other hand Medusa and Kayden were upied in figuring out their mess, and totally ignored the presence of the principal. The principal supported himself on palms and got up from the floor. His cheeks had already sunk, making him appear extremely weak. He looked no less than the zombie in the movies, his skin had ckened and wrinkles appeared on arms and hands.

    "I��.Medusa you believe in him? Don''t you?"

    Kayden questioned in a whisper but his tone clearly indicated that he was distressed with the thought. However Medusa could feel the pain in his tone but could not bring herself to believe if it was genuine or not. Because it had already been twice that her trust was broken and the only person to get hurt was Medusa.

    "Give me a reason no-"

    Kayden''s speech was interrupted by something that even Medusa was stunned by. The subus turned around after Kayden became silent. Both of them froze in ce when Kayden finally realized that it was someone''s hand on his shoulder. Medusa gestured to him with her eyes to look back, the sight made her breath hitched due to the unusual effects.

    "What the heck!?"

    The principal''s hand was on his shoulder which Kayden immediately jerked off and stepped away from him. Medusa created a distance between her and the elderly vampire. She could not believe her eyes that the prophecy was actually true. But it was not the time to disclose it because Kayden still had to chose his destiny.

    The principal groaned in agony as he walked towards them with his hands lifted up like a zombie. Kayden reflexively looked at the subus with confusion because ording to him the effects were caused by her snake hair. Medusa on the other hand was thinking and keenly observed the old principal''s body. She knew something and possibly had a vast knowledge regarding what it could be.

    ''It can''t be possible! My snake bite should have just turned him into a stone. It''s because of his demonic powers which mutated mine.''

    Medusa nced at the principal''s hands and saw the pores oozing blood. But instead of blood droplets being spilled on the floor, they evaporated into dust particles. Medusa was perhaps aware why it happened and it simply made her worried about the future.

    ''Has he already submitted to the demonic dark side? Does this mean the prophecy has taken affect?<novelnext></novelnext>

    The subus was staring straight towards Kayden with her own thoughts. Because it was highly possible upon seeing the principal''s condition, that Kayden was actually drifting towards being the world''s destroyer!

    "Do you know what happened to him, huh?"

    Kayden turned towards Medusa to inquire about the current state of the principal. The old man staggered with his mouth open and saliva drooling from his mouth. His body had no energy and the life force was constantly draining which Medusa could feel.

    The subus stood there while shaking her head, she did not want to spread misinformation. Medusa acknowledged that Kayden was already disturbed by the disclosure of the dual identity and his peculiar blood. Thus it was not wise to tell Kayden that the prophecy mentioned him as the destroyer of the worlds.

    He had to chose one of the both sides either dark or light. Which in turn would help him to figure out his own element. Because the elements in both sections werepletely different. And in turn were connected to the blood groups present among literally all the existing species.

    - AB positive | Fire element

    - AB negative | Water element

    - A positive | Wind element

    - A negative | Earth element

    - B positive | Electric element

    - B negative | Thunder element

    - O positive | Life element

    - O negative | Decay element

    The ss distinctions were created by the political enforcers to create a status quo ordingly wealth and sources of the families. The family having strong ties with any person associated with the higher ups was respectable. Although only ancient lineages possessed the blood group O either positive or negative. None of those were found even in the powerful families after the disappearance of the progenitor.

    Kayden''s blood was peculiar and his element was unknown to all the species. Since no one had been seen with the same blood, or perhaps if such people existed they were limited in numbers. Hence Medusa refrained from telling him about the prophecy which could increase his outbursts of energy.

    It was evident that he possessed the decaying element along with other perks included. His senses were stronger than Medusa and the charm spell was a bonus magical aura he possessed in his personality.

 Chapter 76 Destroyer Of The Worlds

    Kayden could notprehend what it could be and how did the principal''s situation got that bad. All he knew was to inquire from the subus what could possibly have done to him. But upon seeing that Medusa had no clue regarding the changes, his concern increased and Kayden grew suspicious and cautious about the principal''s movement.

    "If you don''t know what happened to him then how would I know!?"

    Kayden raised his voice by waving his both hands up in the air. Medusa could clearly see that he was frightful but did not let the fear surfaced his face. However the subus was well aware about his insecurity, Kayden stepped back a little in fear assuming that he might not win with that bulky principal.

    It was a miracle that he was still surviving despite the demonic aura eating him from inside. Medusa knew what was possibly happening and it made her relieved that soon the principal''s would die a painful death. The subus was eager to see how Kayden''s aura would effect him. Although it was evident that he will not survive for long because the decaying process had alraedy taken ce.

    And within just few minutes the principal would die. Kayden was unaware as he stared at the old man who slowly walked closer to him while staggering. It was beyond Kayden''s understanding that how he was e still alive despite being in that state. The drooling from his mouth did not drop on the floor instead vanished in air like dust.

    Medusa understood why it happened because she had heard the prophecy and it was not hard to see the signs of its fulfillment. The subus was eager to see that Kayden''s powers had started to evolve and he could ess a few other spells. However Kayden himself was unaware of this and med it on his peculiar blood which was also the reason of his changes.

    "What have you done to me?"

    The principal stumbled forwardd nced at Kayden with his ck orbs. Although Kayden could see nothing in them but he was sure that the old man was not happy. After all who would be happy upon knowing that the were going to die. He principal could already feel it with his current condition which enabled him to realize that his death hade.

    However he had to keep up acknowledging that Kayden or Medusa must have their counter spell. Because ording to the principal''s assumptions Kayden was simply lying to him since the beginning. The principal changed his tone and faced the subus with horror in his tone which she could finally sense from the irregrly beating of his heartbeat.

    "You ��.what did you do to me?"

    The old man pointed out his finger towards Medusa but before Kayden could reply to him, the subus simply changed her position and it  changed the curses of principal towards Kayden. The subus was silent and did not want to interfere because it would simply involve in an unnecessary mess.

    The old man immediately raised his voice at them but upon finding that his voice was near. Although there was something mysterious about Kayden. Nobody knew from where his powers wasing and who were those people who suddenly gotten interested in him. Including Ceres and Evilrite.

    "I did nothing. It was your own fault."

    The woman immediately chirped and shouted to him in one breath. How she could let someone else know about them.

    "Who are you? You��you are a freak. You are you, really me!"<novelnext></novelnext>

    The old man vampire yelled at Medusa with has wrinkled hands turning into ashes. It was the moment when Kayden felt some unfamiliar person and unknown scenarios. He immediately stepped away from the old man, he simply could not believe that the man who was once healthy was no reduced to such state.

    And he felt pathetic it was from elite ss. The subus knew how to y her cards and it was not impossible to fight back. Kayden could clearly see that his hands which had already started to get ckened shade.

    "Kayden, I think he is still in shock."

    Medusa made a remark which made him curious why she was calm and cool in the matter without any worry.

    It was the moment he finally asked the subus the reason of her calm behaviour. Medusa waited patiently and was aware that it mighte up soon. And Kayden would definitely ask her about it the way she behaved.

    "Why are you so calm? You do know something, dont you?"

    Kayden narrowed his eyes as the principal fall into his foot. The old man hysterically yelled but there was no voice.

    Kayden''s demonic powers had already eaten him from inside out and all his energy was nearly absorbed into that poison which Medusa''s snake hair oozed in his body. Mrdusa confidently stared at the old man while his body had started to radiate a ck mist.

    "What��what happening to me? No, NO! Stop it. I don''t want to die."

    The principal''s voice reverted in the room, it was it a bare whisper which had low pitch and frequency. It was only audible to the people of Beelzebelle, Medusa''s kind.

    The subus stood with her arms folded as she wanted to see the results of Kayden''s powers. The principal looked at Medusa and Kayden, as his body plopped on the floor as he stared to whimper with tears crawling out of his eyes.

    The old manid on the floor with his slightly shaking silhouette, it was evident that he was soon going to die. Kayden stared at him with a keen expression, he could clearly see the tears drying off into nothing. But it was beyond his understanding why his powers turned into chaotic ones.

    He looked at an amused Medusa who was looking at the principal without any remorse. Because she was sure that it would help him figure out what powers he had. And which element was his, after all Kayden still had to figure out how to study the patterns.

 Chapter 77 Snake Hair Magic

    Kayden looked keenly towards the principal whose skin had started to ooze a ck mist. He reflexively stepped back acknowledging it could be lethal to stay close.

    He immediately grabbed Medusa''s arm and pulled her back. Kayden''s gesture made her smile that perhaps even though he was confused about his emotions, he still had some care for her.

    "Is he dying? But what is this mist? And why is his body decaying so fast?"

    He questioned Medusa upon seeing the back mist which was evaporating in the air. It made him think something was wrong with the principal.

    The old man coughed and spit the blood but it turned into a ck dust which vanished. His death was significant because the condition of the old man was already telling a lot about the time he had.

    It was easier to kill the vampires but only a certain kind could eradicate the rest. Since the vampires could reproduce and pass on their blood groups, it was possible to extend their elements.

    But the urrence of O blood group was rare and the only existing ones formed the pentagon. They were the higher ups and possessed immense powers, because life made decaying elements were precious and rarely urring.

    Now that Kayden had seen the condition of the professor it forced him to think about the origin of it. Decaying element was not his possession then howe Kayden was able to ess it. The certain thought made him curious and the only person who could answer him was Medusa.

    "For fucks sake, tell me, whats happening? Did you do this? Did you poison him?"

    Kayden raised his voice in panic and jerked Medusa a bit from her shoulders. He was still unable to grasp who among them was responsible for causing the deadly effect. Medusa smiled at him and wrapped her arms around Kayden''s neck.

    "You think so? I don''t hold such powers, love. You did this, you are finally unlocking your potential."

    The subus lifted herself on toes and pecked on Kayden''s lips. She praised his ability to explore and inquire at the slightest changes. Whereas Kayden was stunned hearing her words, it was unbelievable for him to swallow that such magic was casted by him.

    He wrapped his arms around her waist, and shifted his gaze towards the principal. A smirk appeared on his face as he nced at the subus in his arms.

    "Are you saying that it''s not because of your those��.those snake hair��but because of me?"

    Kayden wanted to inquire that how exactly he was responsible for the whole thing when he didn''t even touch the old man.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Medusa grasped what did he mean andughed at his reluctance to talk about her hair. It made the subus happy that he was now cautious about her. But it did not make any difference the way he treated her before was still lingering in her head. She traced her index finger on his forehead trailing downwards on his nose and seductively nced at him.

    "Yes, it''s because of you. You remember thest time we shared the same bed? Whenever you share that kind of intimacy with someone, they basically absorb your demonic aura. Which in turn results into mutations and provides them additional perks."

    Medusa exined to him with a precise boration, although it helped Kayden to conclude what happened with Lydia back in the alley.

    Now everything made sense regarding what urred withLydia and Medusa. But Kayden witnessed only one case, he still had no clue what changes happened in Medusa. Since she was talking to him normally and did not seem angry anymore, Kayden took the liberty to ask her directly just because her mood was good.

    "But how am I responsible for this? Let''s say I passed on some part of my power to you, how did it effect you? I mean��.are you feeling any different or what?"

    Kayden wanted to inquire futter and pulled the subus closer, her twin peaks were tucked to Kayden''s chest.

    As he looked into her eyes and saw the glimpse of golden flecks which were simr to Lydia''s. Kayden understood that he had two women now, it meant two mates who were always there to love and serve him. But what was he supposed to give in exchange? Or was their intimacy dual cultivation in form of transferring some perks?

    Medusa could feel his hot breath over her face which excited her but the subus kept herself calm. She did not want him to know that she was still willing to forgive him despite everything he had done. Thus the woman suppressed her smiles and kept a partially stern face.

    "No, I don''t feel any different. It''s just I have this��dark aura in my core, which has changed my powers. The intensity of my senses have increased and the snake hair you just saw,"

    Medusa paused for a bit to nce at his face and witnessed an underlying fright, after all he had never seen something like that before. She resumed her speech only after confirmation and kept it as her secret card for further sneaky use.

    "My snake hair were supposed to turn the attacker into stone, not to bite them and induce decaying. That happened because of your demonic aura."

    She exined him making Kayden to rethink about his own powers, and forced him to ponder how far he could go with those wondrously powerful magic! Kayden on the other hand though for a moment and then turned his head towards the principal. He was concerned to see that the body of principal was almost halfway gone. And his lower body was almost vanished in the air, the rest of the upper body was slowly decaying like flying ashes.

    He became worried about how dangerous his powers could be and how he could potentially hurt the people around him. It also made Kayden curious that what if he passed over his powers to some bad person?

 Chapter 78 [Wrong Chap Updated | ERROR]

    Jeremy was done with his dressing up when the same guard from the earlier guided him to the courtroom. The detective gathered up the list of all possible useful information in his system, Jeremy had already removed the chip installed by the agency.

    Now the current system in his wrist was nothing more than a privilege granted to all the citizens to improve their lifestyles. Thus the agency had nothing to do in it and couldn''t track his progress or whereabouts.

    Earlier it was the regeneration which got tracked into the system by the chemical radiations. No doubt to conquer a few light years was not a big deals for humans, precisely earthlings.

    ''Mm, there is nothing much important in this arcade.''

    Jeremy was d in the royal gown because he couldn''t find anything in the wardrobe, and since he was the sole crowned prince he was obliged to dress up fancy.

    ''There must be something which I can use to contact back home, well if the situation here is worst than on earth.''

    Jeremy had made up his mind to stay if the condition there favored him more than earth, after all he was already disqualified from the game which erased the tag number band from his wrist.

    But perhaps now that his father had found him doctor Severus wasn''t going to let his son stay on Mars among the brutes, he had ventured to differents and gxies already. The man was well aware of the facts and hidden theories which he had discovered.

    Hereby I ask you, if he managed to travel between thes and spaces without letting the age hindering him or the years affect his proceedings; then why didn''t he go back to save his son?

    ''What is this picture?''

    He slowed down at the portrait which seemed odd among the defined artworks which were hung along with that. Jeremy found it peculiar the way a red storm was highlighted in form of tornado, which had a face in the middle of the whirlwind.

    ''Why does it seem....familiar?''

    No wonder he felt attracted to the portrait, which had its own story behind the odd-ness. The guard halted with him and grew irritated because it was Jeremy''s usual doing.

    "Shall we proceed, your highness?"

    The guard took him to the courtroom, while Jeremy felt somewhat ridicule in his eyes. The actual heir had died in his sleep with fever a night before Jeremy was put in his ce, Martians had their bodies dissipated soon after they die.

    Thus Jeremy took his ce sessfully since it was parallel world and had all the others as of Andromeda.

    Before Jeremy could enter the courtroom, he called out Ax to assure her that he still needed her. Artemis witnessed what he feared the most_the silence from her side.

    ''Okay, so now you are ghosting me. Great!''

    Jeremy gulped and walked inside, within just few seconds he realized he was into a mess. Artemis could sense the ridicule from everyone''s eyes and the reason was being a useless heir to the throne!<novelnext></novelnext>

    The actual heir had nothing special within him which made the Martian king worry about his legacy, thus he had called Jeremy (his son actually) to send him to the technology school.

    The whispering resonated as Jeremy skimmed through the monarchs, his detective sense had already deciphered that Martians were ahead of earthlings in regard of technology.

    But somehow those earthlings had created the superhuman, the Martians felt the weapon should be in their possession since they were the strongest in the gxy.

    Although Jeremy''s creation was also the result of his own father''s halfpleted search, which Jerome had stolen and created Jeremy from embryo. But undoubtedly due to half search Jeremy''s strength had limitations.

    Whereas the current Mars was also a blessing of Doctor Severus, who had ventured throughout the gxies and systems to attain knowledge. His thirst didn''t quench that the mad man had already defeated the time and cheated death, that his age had stopped in his mid thirties.

    ''Ax, I think I really need you here buddy.''

    Jeremy called out to her for onest time after witnessing the brawny man sitting on the throne. The Martian king roared at him while Jeremy stood like culprit in the middle of the hall.

    On his all four sides the walls seemed to be whirring like some wave detectors, which made Jeremy assume perhaps that''s Ax refused to talk to him. The guards had weapons made of some energy which Jeremy couldn''t figure out.

    Everything seemed un-metal to him, as if everything was made up of air; or perhaps mental energy!

    "Artemis! As the king and your father I''m ordering you to attend the forging school, without any royal privileges and try to redeem your honor as the next king!"

    The Martian king spoke while the whispering in the hall resumed.

    ''So the father is really under the pressure of the people. Fair enough, who would want a defenseless king.''

    Jeremy concluded by the fact that the king didn''t silenced them. In the midst of mess he failed to realize that he had the same name here too. But the current heir (Jeremy Grayson) was not powerless.

    "Yes father! I will oblige and will return as a worthy heir!"

    Artemis spoke with an air of confident around him, which stunned the people who had always seen a terrified seventeen years old. The king nodded while Jeremy''s "bug of curiosity" bit him again, that he wanted to experience the life there too.

    ? But was it the only thing he had wanted from Martians? Or perhaps Jeremy''s greed had sparked and he desired the throne, the power which could help him gain the answers.

    The identity, the crown of the king which could help him find the truth and unveil the gruesome deeds of people, the detective was now on a new mission!

    Maybe it was the time of the birth of a criminal god!

 Chapter 79 Earn My Apology

    Kayden was ted upon knowing that his powers could do such drastic stuff, and it made him question further. He wanted to be sure that it was because of him and he was responsible for the particr mess. Medusa on the other hand was not sure what to do and how to react to the closeness.

    "How is it even connected to me? Are you sure?"

    He wanted an exnation of how his powers travelled so he could avoid those particr touches. Now that Kayden had seen what his powers could do, it was wise not to transfer his powers to every random person. He needed to know what his actual contribution was and how it worked.

    Medusa ced her hand at the back of his head and pulled him closer. The subus knew what he was trying to do but perhaps she was willing to repeat her words. It was her chance to make sure that Kayden would receive his punishment for not trusting her with Aiden''s case.

    "Yes, I am certain. Why do you never trust me with any matter, huh?"

    She spoke in aining tone, making Kayden realize that he had offended her one again. He immediately reached for her face with his free hand, and settled her hair lock with reluctance. It caused a smile over her face as the subus intended to pursue the punishment.

    "How can I trust you after today? I didn''t know you were hiding such tricks up in your sleeves."

    Kayden toyed with her hair lock which transformed to normal state. He trapped the cunning subus in her own words making Medusa irritated a bit. Kayden leaned in and pecked on her lips which left the subus speechless.

    "I wonder what else you are hiding? Don''t you think you owe me an exnation?"

    He looked straight into her eyes and made that remark to see how she would react. Kayden intended topare both of the women and their reactions to his touch. It made him curious because what he experienced with Lydia was a lot different from Medusa.

    The subus could clearly feel her body heat rising up gradually which was reciprocated by Kayden. However both of them kept their burning desires in check due to the ce they were standing inside. Medusa did not show any romantic expressions on her face which could disy that she was feeling hot.

    Although if she had released any secretions or the intensity of her desires increased, it would have been detected by Kayden due to his sharp senses. Medusa grabbed his hair from the back of head and pulled him gently, Kayden did not expect her to y a dominant role. She knew how to tackle the situation and extort her own benefit. It had already been days she had fed on sex with Kayden and now Medusa could use the excuse.

    "And don''t you think you owe me an apology? For treating me badly,"

    Medusa tilted her head and whispered in Kayden''s ear, as her tongue rolled out only to kiss his earlobe. Kayden was not ready for such a gesture and reflexively made a feeble noise from his mouth. Medusa could clearly spot what were his weak points of body acknowledging that she had to set the ground and mood first.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "For not trusting me,"

    The cunning subus was determined to show her skills this time and trailed down while licking his earlobe. Kayden felt a shiver when her lips touched the vein right below his ear, a strange warm sensation travelled down his body. He was unsure if he should move and miss the chance to experience that.

    Medusa sneakily tightened her grip on his hair but due to the pleasure he did not feel any pain. Kayden closed his eyes as he breathing grew heavier, her every lick on the certain spots made him hot. Medusa paused for a moment right over the side of his neck where her breath collided with his skin.

    "And for not giving me the opportunity to be a dom till now!"

    She said thosest words with a pout and pecked Kayden on his neck, before she took some skin in between her lips to pull. Medusa did not bite him because she wanted Kayden to keep his energy for the rest of the day. Having sex would drain both of them but the dominant partner would lose a visible amount of life force for a bit.

    The subus slowly and gently pressed her lips hard enough till Kayden hissed, as he chuckled on herint for not giving her a chance to be the dominant partner. It reminded him about thest time when he tail fucked her and the woman waspletely submissive to his every touch. Simrly unwillingly Kayden felt himself submitting to her touch and every action.

    Kayden''s grip around her waist tightened a bit when the subus licked the same spot where she had sucked. It left a ring red mark over Kayden''s skin where it would be visible to everyone. Medusa could literally feel his heart beating against her chest like a throbbing thumping device. They both stood there in the middle of the office room without caring for anybody and anything.

    Whereas the body of the principal was almost decayed without leaving any trace of his existence. The blood droplets which fell on the floor when Medusa bit him were already gone too. There was no sign or trace that the old vampire even existed, because his aura was absorbed into Kayden''s body since he was the master.

    "So, you wanted to earn my apology, uh?"

    The sly woman paused for a moment and stared at Kayden to know what was his further n. Thedy was eager to explore his submissive side during their forey. Kayden snapped open his eyes and looked at Medusa who was waiting for his reply. It was significant that something evil was going on in her mind, but Kayden could bring himself to trust her.

    ??????

    Apologies for yesterday''s intentional dummy chapter. It will bepensated. Soon!

 Chapter 80 Sexual Punishment [R-18]

    Kayden nervously smiled at her, acknowledging that something was wrong with whatever she was thinking. But he did not want to risk doing anything stupid which would make him regret about the whole matter. He narrowed his eyes and confronted Medusa without beating around the bush.

    "Why do I suspect that whatever you are nning is going to be a revenge?"

    Medusa giggled at his words knowing that he was notpletely wrong about it. But whatever she was intending to do had some fun embedded behind her little revenge. She had to feed on Kayden and that was her golden chance to trap Kayden into obeying her order.

    "No, I''m not going to do anything stupid. Rest assured."

    She traced her thumb over his lips and pecked Kayden, Medusa knew they both were having a hard time trusting each other. But she wanted to seize the chance to extort her desired results. A smirk appeared on her lips while Kayden gulped upon hearing her words.

    "Although I would love to give you a bit of torture. But I''m sure you will love it!"

    Medusa grabbed his cors and pulled Kayden, she was sure that he would not deny her offer. After all, it would definitely be in his favour too. Kayden nodded in agreement acknowledging that Medusa could not hurt him because of the mate bond. And it would simply affect her too and her powers if Kayden got hurt.

    "Great! I''m d you have started to put faith in me."

    Medusa gently pecked his lips again and created a distance between themselves. She reached for his hand and took Kayden towards the chair of the principal. Medusa pushed him on the chair as his eyes never left Kayden''s face. She could clearly see him having difficulty in submitting to her but perhaps he was low key willing to explore things.

    "So, remaining tied up will earn me your apology?"

    Kayden tried to sound normal and calm because thest time he had sex with Anna was not like this. There was clearly a difference between Anna and Medusa, and the particr thought scared the shit out of Kayden. Despite acknowledging that Medusa was his blood servant, it was still risky to trust her intentions that fast.

    Medusa chuckled softly and went to the back of the chair, from where she reached for his hands.

    "Yes, of course! Everything depends on your performance."

    Her whisper fell into his ears as Kayden felt something swirling around his hands, while the subus was leaning at him from behind. He immediately grasped what it could be and it scared him even more.

    Medusa appeared on the front and pounced on him to sit in Kayden''sp, she grabbed the scissors on the table and cut his blue shirt instead of opening the buttons and a bit muscr torso appeared in front of her eyes. Kayden grunted a bit with the whole thing, the man had no clue what she could do ahead because it was absolutely unpredictable.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "You will like it, Kayden. And I will treat you gently, after all I admire you."

    He gulped upon foreseeing what was about to happen, Medusa cut off his shirt and threw the scissors away. Whereas the doctor silently prayed for his safety and threw his head back when the woman leaned in to flick her tongue over his nipples. Kayden grunted to free his hands, no matter what he could still feel the wetness of her tongue.

    "Argh, Medusa��please, stop."

    Kayden stuttered with pleasure and heavy breathing and tried to stop her but perhaps the woman was not going to listen to him that day. Medusa sat on the floor and opened the zipper of his pants, without waiting for any moment she opened her mouth and with a forceful impact as she swallowed his cock.

    The woman could feel the tip in her throat now, which made her gag a bit while Kayden nearly jumped in the ce. She gave only a few moments spared to his dick before shoving his hardened junior back into her mouth once again. Kayden could see her eyes welling up which were none other than the indications of a rough and forceful blowjob.

    The warmth of her mouth sent a strange sensation within him, and the wetness of the saliva added to the pleasure. The doctor could already feel himself on the verge of bursting into her mouth. But refrained from shooting his load at the roof of her mouth. After a few strokes Medusa tried hard to push his long thickness into her mouth but even the forcefully deepest stroke left a few inches of his shaft outside.

    "Medusa..Stop��.stop!"

    She tried her best to press her face deeper into his groin, while Kayden sat there on the chair without moving. He did not intend to move or could not withdraw his member from feeling the heat of her mouth. Saliva began to drool from her mouth and fell on his jeans, the certain sight added to his hardness.

    "Ah fuck! I wille on to you like this."

    The thought ofing over her face crossed his mind and he groaned with pleasure. Her covered breasts jiggled a bit as she lifted her head to nce at the doctor with an utmost desirable face.

    The woman spit out his hardened member from her mouth and grinned at him. Medusa stuck her tongue out as Kayden''s precum and her salivabination drooled from her mouth and fell over thedy''s gorgeous attire.

    Kayden smiled at her acknowledging that she was insisting to give him a proper blowjob. She was eager to feel him inside her mouth fully, whereas he could feel her spasming and groaning when he reached the entrance of her throat. The sudden extreme heating from her mouth made him build up the climax.

    Kayden could feel her heavy yet irregr breathing over his pubic region and shaft. Medusa closed her eyes upon feeling her pussy bing wet with each stroke and the gradual pre- secretions.

 Chapter 81 Dominant Succubus [R-18]

    The whole office room was gradually resonating his feeble moans and the slurp sounds of Medusa. The subus spit out his cock and looked up towards Kayden''s face. He was getting hotter and his breathing grew heavier, Medusa smiled and flicked her tongue over his dick''s tip.

    Kayden nearly jumped in his ce due to the sensitivity of his cock. Medusa smirked upon the confirmation and gently blew over the throbbing head. The cool breezeing from her mouth made Kayden struggle to break free. But Medusa''s tail was wrapped around his both hands, putting the man in ce.

    "Medusa��.you��.!"

    The woman chuckled upon hearing his whimpering voice which excited her. Kayden closed his eyes and was liking her touch, he was unable to deny that the particr feelings which crawled in his body were different from Lydia. Hepletely forgot about her existence and just focused on Medusa.

    "Are you liking it?"

    She paused for a moment and ced both hands over his thighs, Medusa intended to distract his attention from dick. The woman sneakily made him look at her with all that repeated frequent talk. Kayden looked down in between his own thighs just to see Medusa looking back at him.

    He nodded and inhaled sharply as the subus grabbed his shaft, Kayden immediately felt the sensitivity in his lower body. His hissing made the woman proud of her skills, Medusa flicked her tongue over his tip after two strokes. Kayden unintentionally struggled to break free his hands which seemed impossible be it was her tail instead of cuffs.

    Kayden could feel himself getting closer to the edge as he groaned with thosest strokes. Her grip around his shaft tightened as he was forced to sit still, while the woman moved her head to and fro. The subus opened her eyes asionally to see him, while Kayden''s balls smashed against her chin. Medusa knew how to bring him to the edge only to deny the permission to cum.

    Her mouth produced slurp voices which made Kayden thrilled due to the sensitivity towards voices. She pulled out his cock when he was about to reach climax, which she had dyed deliberately by frequent withdrawals and questions. Medusa stared at Kayden intently when he tapped the tip of his dick over her chin, to give him a vivid picture of cumming in her mouth.

    "Hold on, Kayden. You are not allowed toe yet."

    Medusa giggled and denied him the permission toe that fast.

    He nodded obediently while enjoying the whole thing, as Medusa leaned in to treat his balls sweetly. While the woman looked at him with a happy gesture, Medusa did not think that he would eventually submit to her that fast. Thest time they both shared intimacy Kayden was the dominant one, thus she did not that he could switch too.

    The woman made an amusing face as a faint blush appeared on her cheeks upon seeing his worked up state. Medusa amusingly slowly leaned in by supporting herself with the help of grabbing Kayden''s thighs. Kayden seemed hesitant and nervous regarding what she was to do. He had no clue whether to trust her or not but it was beyond his control to move now.

    Although Kayden impatiently waited for her to proceed with her instincts. Medusa reflexively stuck her tongue out and licked his balls. The tip of her wet tongue sent a shiver down his spine making Kayden explode in pleasure. A strange wave of heated passion travelled within his body. It was definitely different from what he felt with Lydia, Kayden was naturally and willingly did not intend to move.

    Medusa heard his slight moan and the shaking in his legs indicated her, that she was doing good. The subus held his thighs and gently flicked her tongue over his balls, making Kayden close his eyes to enjoy the sensitive sensations in his body.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Medusa praising eyes satisfied Kayden, thedy dug her nails into his thighs. Kayden hissed upon feeling burning sensation in his mid thigh caused by her long nails. Medusa ced her face in between his thighs and took a certain portion of skin of his balls in between her lips.

    Kayden could not help but to cuss at the feeling, it was a bit burning yet delightful. Medusa did a great jobpared to Lydia in making him feel pleasure- ful, she tightened her grip around his thighs. Her nails dug deeper enough to withdraw blood but Kayden''s skin healed immediately.

    Her soft lips gently pulled the skin of his balls from various ces. She kept on nibbling making Kayden''s legs shiver due to the climax. The peak which was again dyed earlier began to build up once again. He was close to explode and wanted her to focus on his dick once again.

    "Ahh...you..."

    Kayden stuttered and Medusa lifted her face, she was covered in sweat and the unkempt hair added to Kayden''s emotions.

    She put two fingers inside her own mouth as Medusa licked them to tease Kayden, before she shoved his throbbing dick inside her drooling mouth.

    "Mmmff...arf..."

    She moaned while sucking over his hardened yet sensitive cock, the insides of her mouth clenched around his dick. Medusa seemed to be wanting him deep inside her, she pressed her face over his dick attempting to swallow as much as she could.

    Kayden groaned upon feeling her oesophagus, the muscles of her throat tightened around his dick and the sensations on the tip of his cock increased. Medusa began to move to and fro vigorously without caring about him anymore. She appeared to be squeezing out every drop of his semen into her mouth.

    "Argh��Medusa��.please��I''m about to cum."

    Kayden breathed heavily intending that she would eventually stop hearing him. But he had no clue that during intimacy his ability to make all his mates to obey used to fade. Now Medusa was the in charge and Kayden had no authority over stopping her.

    ?????

    Do not open next chapter yet.

 Chapter 82 [ERROR | Half Is Missing]

    Kayden released her wrists from the grasp of his tail and wrapped it back around his waist.Kayden released her wrists from the grasp of his tail and wrapped it back around his waist.quizzically. She had no clue how to proceed with his statement. Kayden grasped the situation immediately acknowledging that she was inexperienced. He gestured with his eyes towards his lower body, indicating Lydia that she had to y with his balls now.

    quizzically. She had no clue how to proceed with his statement. Kayden grasped the situation immediately acknowledging that she was inexperienced. He gestured with his eyes towards his lower body, indicating Lydia that she had to y with his balls now.

    was put in his ce, Martians had their bodies dissipated soon after they die.

    Thus Jeremy took his ce sessfully since it was parallel world and had all the others as of Andromeda.

    Before Jeremy could enter the courtroom, he called out Ax to assure her that he still needed her. Artemis witnessed what he feared the most_the silence from her side.

    ''Okay, so now you are ghosting me. Great!''

    Jeremy gulped and walked inside, within just few seconds he realized he was into a mess. Artemis could sense the ridicule from everyone''s eyes and the reason was being a useless heir to the throne!

    The actual heir had nothing special within him which made the Martian king worry about his legacy, thus he had called Jeremy (his son actually) to send him to the technology school.

    The whispering resonated as Jeremy skimmed through the monarchs, his detective sense had already deciphered that Martians were ahead of earthlings in regard of technology.

    But somehow those earthlings had created the superhuman, the Martians felt the weapon should be in their possession since they were the strongest in the gxy.

    Although Jeremy''s creation was also the result of his own father''s halfpleted search, which Jerome had stolen and created Jeremy from embryo. But undoubtedly due to half search Jeremy''s strength had limitations.

    Whereas the current Mars was also a blessing of Doctor Severus, who had ventured throughout the gxies and systems to attain knowledge. His thirst didn''t quench that the mad man had already defeated the time and cheated death, that his age had stopped in his mid thirties.

    ''Ax, I think I really need you here buddy.''

    Jeremy called out to her for onest time after witnessing the brawny man sitting on the throne. The Martian king roared at him while Jeremy stood like culprit in the middle of the hall.

    On his all four sides the walls seemed to be whirring like some wave detectors, which made Jeremy assume perhaps that''s Ax refused to talk to him. The guards had weapons made of some energy which Jeremy couldn''t figure out.

    Everything seemed un-metal to him, as if everything was made up of air; or perhaps mental energy!<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Artemis! As the king and your father I''m ordering you to attend the forging school, without any royal privileges and try to redeem your honor as the next king!"

    The Martian king spoke while the whispering in the hall resumed.

    ''So the father is really under the pressure of the people. Fair enough, who would want a defenseless king.''

    Jeremy concluded by the fact that the king didn''t silenced them. In the midst of mess he failed to realize that he had the same name here too. But the current heir (Jeremy Grayson) was not powerless.

    "Yes father! I will oblige and will return as a worthy heir!"

    Artemis spoke with an air of confident around him, which stunned the people who had always seen a terrified seventeen years old. The king nodded while Jeremy''s "bug of curiosity" bit him again, that he wanted to experience the life there too. he Kayden released her wrists from the grasp of his tail and wrapped it back around his waist.quizzically. She had no clue how to proceed with his statement. Kayden grasped the situation immediately acknowledging that she was inexperienced. He gestured with his eyes towards his lower body, indicating Lydia that she had to y with his balls now.

    Kayden released her wrists from the grasp of his tail and wrapped it back around his waist.

    But was it the only thing he had wanted from Martians? Or perhaps Jeremy''s greed had sparked and he desired the throne, the power which could help him gain the answers.

    The identity, the crown of the king which could help him find the truth and unveil the gruesome deeds of people, the detective was now on a new mission!

    Maybe it was the time of the birth of a criminal god!  I quizzically. She had no clue how to proceed with his statement. Kayden grasped the situation immediately acknowledging that she was inexperienced. He gestured with his eyes towards his lower body, indicating Lydia that she had to y with his balls now.

    Kayden released her wrists from the grasp of his tail and wrapped it back around his waist.quizzically. She had no clue how to proceed with his statement. Kayden grasped the situation immediately acknowledging that she was inexperienced. He gestured with his eyes towards his lower body, indicating Lydia that she had to y with his balls now.

    Kayden released her wrists from the grasp of his tail and wrapped it back around his waist.quizzically. She had no clue how to proceed with his statement. Kayden grasped the situation immediately acknowledging that she was inexperienced. He gestured with his eyes towards his lower body, indicating Lydia that she had to y with his balls now.

    quizzically. She had no clue how to proceed with his statement. Kayden grasped the situation immediately acknowledging that she was inexperienced. He gestured with his eyes towards his lower body, indicating Lydia that she had to y with his balls now.

    wait fir it lol j h do k d k k do

 Chapter 83 Penile Sounding [R-18]

    Medusa spit out his cock and looked at him with dreamy eyes, making Kayden nearly cry with another denial. She giggled and nced at him only to see Kayden''s whimpering face. His body was shivering as Kayden pleaded to Medusa to let him cum.

    "Please, don''t stop. No, no, Medusa."

    His whimpering excited the subus who stood up from the floor and pounced in hisp. Medusa was still fully clothed and did not intend to remove them any soon. The woman grabbed his face with her right hand and tilted it to make some space.

    Medusa did not hold back from biting him on the neck right below the ear. Kayden winced and nearly jumped in his ce, it was enough to make him hold backing. The subus was satisfied with his reaction and slipped her hands on his forearms.

    She tightened her grip on his bare skin since Medusa had already removed his clothes. Kayden was liking it and had stopped struggling to break free. Medusa leaned in and bit him right below the cor bone, she did not give him a chance to react to her first bite.

    The subus was in a mood to eat him alive that day, she immediately leaned in and flicked her tongue over his nipples. Kayden moaned loudly this time and arched his back, being his mate Medusa'' touch had some special affect on him. She felt that Kayden was now far froming thus Medusa got up from hisp.

    Although she could still feel the throbbing sensations, Medusa pinched his nipples before getting up. The certain action made Kayden shriek in pain as he flinched and then slowly opened his eyes to see the woman.

    "You really are a sexy evil!"

    Kayden praised her but his tone sounded more like cussing her for such treatment. But he did not actually hate it, instead it drove him to an ecstatic state. Medusa chanted something under her breath and lifted her right hand. A green me emerged from her palm and formed something thin and long.

    "And you love this sexy evil."

    The subus winked with a meaningful smirked proudly upon conjuring a special rod, it was thin and long. Kayden gulped and yelled at her in fright, he wanted to cum already and Medusa was deliberately dying the sensations.

    "What!? No, what are you gonna do with it?"

    Kayden stared at the rod in her hand with his eyes widened, Medusa could feel the unfamiliarity of Kayden today the thing. However she did not hold back from giving him the best experience. The woman chuckled and leaned in with her tail''s grip tightening around Kayden''s hands.

    "Shushh, I''m going to give you the best fuck of your life."<novelnext></novelnext>

    Medusa knelt in front of him and grabbed Kayden''s dick, he panicked but Medusa immediately ced her index finger over his mouth. She was enjoying being the dominant partner and Kayden''s struggling was adding to her evil intentions.

    "Shush, don''t. You will love it. Trust me for once, you know I won''t harm you. At least trust the words that I have to keep you alive and in one piece, because you are our savior and future King."

    Medusa knew that the certain words will keep him satisfied, although there was no lie in her exnation. She actually needed to keep him unscathed and help Kayden to level up.

    Kayden unwillingly nodded and agreed to her words, which he was sure were true. After all why else would she risk her life and serve him as blood servant. However the panicking state of his did not die down, because it was first time Kayden had been told to y submissive role. And it simply scared the shit out of him due the sole fact that he was not allowed to object.

    ''Fuck! Fuck, Kayden! Come on, it won''t hurt, right? You have to bear a bit to earn her apology. You need her experience and knowledge."

    He did not want to admit that her blood was weirdly sweeter than Lydia''s. It simply left a lingering thought at the back of his head that why did all the three women tasted different.

    It also made him curious that why Medusa''s touch made his body react weirdly faster and different from what he experienced towards Anna and Lydia. Kayden simply did not want to invest his thinking into believing that he was attracted to her.

    It was not romantic affection yet but perhaps some sense of belonging. Maybe that was what drove Kayden angry upon seeing Medusa with Aiden in a close room. Although it was another thing that nothing questionable happened between them. But it sure left Kayden wondering about his own feelings towards Medusa.

    "Ready?"

    Medusa denied him the choice to refuse and directly asked if he was ready for the intake. She wanted to give him the best of her efforts and skills. It was partially a punishment but for both of them deep down it was fun time. Medusa looked at him to spot any fear because anxiety was an expected expression.

    Kayden on the other hand helplessly nodded and flinched to imitate the reactive expressions of feeling pain. Medusa smirked and stroked his dick as the woman leaned in and spit mouthful over the tip. Kayden felt her warm saliva dripping down from the cap of his cock towards the shaft. The certain sensation made him hot but also reminded him of the underlying uing feelings.

    The subus grabbed his dick at 45�� angle and checked for the hardness. She tightened the grip of her tail around his wrists which served as cuffs. Kayden slightly whimpered with his eyes shut and waited for the unfamiliar sensations within his body.

    Medusa inserted the thin rid into the opening of his dick teasingly slow, while her eyes were fixated on Kayden''s face to spit any painful expression. Upon not finding him screaming she gently pushed more of the rod into his dick''s opening.

 Chapter 84 Ride Me Like This [R-18]

    Kayden opened his eyes only to know that the feelings he experienced after the rod insertion were weirdly pleasant. He submitted himself to Medusa and breathed heavily upon the teasingly slow insertion of the thin rod.

    "Argh��.haah��.mm��"

    Kayden was unable to control his moans which grew louder eventually as she inserted the remaining rod into his dick.

    "Sit still and try to submit these feelings. Make sure you feel every movement."

    Medusa instructed and released his dick from her grasp, she did not want to proceed further before letting him adjust first. Kayden on the other hand began to pant as Medusa saw his chest moving up and down. The woman ced her elbows on both of his thighs and nced at him with amazement.

    Kayden finally grasped his irregr breathing and chuckled softly. His expressions significantly became calm, Kayden seemed to like that particr y. He was getting excited and the sensations became pleasant for him. Kayden looked down at her with his eyes settled on the subus'' face.

    "Hah��you really are something huh!"

    Medusa heard him praising which sounded more like a cuss for trying such a different study with him. Kayden was vani sex type person and it was the first time he had stepped out of hisfort zone to try something. Although it surprised him that Medusa was the one to do this with him, Kayden could expect every crazy thing from Lydia the way she was obsessed with him.

    "Well, not like you are hating it."

    Medusa threw back the words at him, making Kayden chuckle softly. As he threw back his head on the chair to deeply breath in, he could feel the urethral rid within his body. It was kind if ufortable but did not actually hurt as much as he imagined it would. Medusa ced a peck on his dick''s shaft to check the sensitivity and gently licked upwards towards the pubic hair.

    "Mmmrf, you little devil!"

    Kayden moaned softly upon feeling her wet tongue sliding upwards. The sensation of wetness and the tickle on his pubic region made Kayden move his legs a bit reflexively. His moans soon turned into half giggles as he was sure that whatever Medusa was doing, the woman was expert in that or must have studied it well.

    "Argh��slow down, you wild kitten."

    He groaned loudly with a bit of body flinching when Medusa took his pubic hair within her lips and pulled them. Kayden felt that pain of pulling within his whole body like little pins. Medusa chuckled and licked him all the way up towards the torso. She ced her both hands over his arms and lifted herself up. The subus carefully avoided sitting in hisp because with that rod inside it would definitely hurt him internally.

    "Yes��yes��don''t stop."

    Kayden knew she was now making him hot once again so his body could heat up and the dick could harden. It would eventually make it easier to proceed further with penile sounding rather in a softened state. His back arched as Kayden threw his head backwards and only felt her movement over his body.

    "Yes, oh my goodness! Yes, feel me and be hard."<novelnext></novelnext>

    The woman chuckled as she reached his chest and flicked her tongue over his nipples. Kayden hissed with the sensitivity and it made him hardened eventually. Her voice was definitely helping his progress which he could not deny. Medusa pressed her hands within his skin of arms and sucked over his right nipple.

    "Mmrf��.you��you bitch!"

    Kayden shouted while biting his lips as he reflexively struggled to break free his hands. Medusa chuckled upon his helplessness and reached for his neck, the subus dug her one nail right below his ear. And tilted his head only to lick his neck right below the ear which made Kayden shiver a bit. The woman was a subus and his mate, thus her every action would definitely excite him.

    "You adore this bitch, don''t you?"

    Medusa chirped with a meaningful intention as she licked him again on that very spot beneath the ear. And dug her fangs into his skin making Kayden hiss with the sharp pain which soon turned into a pleasure. She did not intend to drink his blood instead just bit him a bit to induce those certain sexual feelings.

    The woman stopped and licked her lips with the traces of blood, only to see that Kayden''s wound was healing immediately. It amused her while raising the question if her love bites would disappear too or not.

    "I wonder how else will I im you and leave my mark?"

    Medusa became curious as Kayden wondered with gulp to be sure that the crazy subus would not try some other sexy evil.

    "Maybe��.maybe try love bites?"

    He suggested her precisely only to prevent Medusa'' mind from wandering to something else crazy. He did not want to face anything more crazier than it already was. The woman thought for a moment and shrugged off the particr matter. Medusa straightened herself in front of him and slowly unbuttoned her shirt.

    Medusa deliberately turned around and now her back was in front of Kayden. He gulped and took the liberty to ask her in case Medusa was nning something.

    "Don''t tell me you are thinking about riding me like this��with this..this thing in me!?"

    He became worried that Medusa would end up hurting him eventually if that was the case.

    Medusa was clearly satiated and amused that Kayden was taking interest in her body. He was staring at her ck bra straps which were waiting for Kayden to open them up. Medusa turned around facing him and smirked, now she was scantily d in a bra and skirt. She could feel Kayden''s heated stare at her own body, her cleavage was visible and made Kaydenpletely forget about the rod.

    The subus walked closer and halted in front of Kayden as she slipped her hands inside the skirt from the hem. Kayden was stunned to see her advancements which made a movement in his dick immediately.

 Chapter 85 Hips Onto Face [R-18]

    Medusa turned around and lifted the hem of her skirt, teasingly slowly she bent over with her butt towards Kayden. He was sitting there dumbfounded and with a jaw dropped expression. Kayden had no idea how to react to the sight he was witnessing. Medusa was bending over to pick up her panties which were dropped on the floor.

    The subus was deliberately teasing him with all that little sneaky y. Kayden could clearly see her pink pussy lips in front of his eyes. It caused a movement in his dick as it started to throb, inducing a bit of pain in his lower abdomen. Medusa acknowledged that he was feeling a bit ufortable but it did not make her hold back from the teasing.

    The woman deliberately grabbed her butt cheeks and parted them to make Kayden excited for her.

    "Oh my goodness! You are killing me now, girl!"

    Kayden shouted with amusement and surrendered to her teasing. He knew that she was capable of making hime without even touching. And the penile sounding rod was helping in her favour to tease Kayden.

    "Oh really now? Am I?"

    Medusa chuckled and straightened herself while keeping her skirt off her butt cheeks. Kayden released a groaning noise as his fangs grew longer upon seeing her plump round naked butt. His heated stare trailed towards her back to see the arch and admired her figure.

    "You have a beautiful body, Medusa! And I would be really lucky to be able to touch and cherish it. If you allow me, my love!"

    Kayden tried to trick her into releasing his wrists, after all Medusa was a woman and he intended to sway her with those little praising words.

    "You know, you shouldn''t try that trick."

    Medusa leaned in as her breats jiggled and the cleavage got exposed in front of Kayden. The subus grabbed those mounds in her palms and squeezed them. Kayden flinched and nearly made a crying expression, he was frustrated now for not being able to touch her.

    The woman stood there with her arms crossed as she faced Kayden and raised her one eyebrow. Medusa stared at him with a passionate gaze as she slipped her hand down on her bra and trailed downwards on the tummy. Her poker face made Kayden fake a sniffing sound upon the frustrated tied up.

    "I hope so you are not going to keep torturing me like this. Please!"

    Kayden was unable to predict her next move, thus he opted to say that to make sure what was in her mind. Medusa chuckled softly and slipped her hand down, she paused right over her pubic region and smirked. Kayden impatiently awaited for her to remove the clothing so he could have a better view.

    The sly subus tapped on her particr region and slipped her hand within the skirt. Kayden hissed upon feeling the throbbing sensation within his excited dick. The woman bit her lower lip and pped her pussy lips, making Kayden let out a whistle of encouragement. She watched him reacting to the y and the particr thoughts gave Medusa the courage to proceed further.

    "And what if that''s exactly what I''m nning to do?"<novelnext></novelnext>

    Medusa teased him, acknowledging that her words will definitely drive him crazy and impatient. She was mind fucking him by pressurising and messing with his mind and attention span. The subus leaned in a bit and moved her index finger up and down, only to retreat her hand out of the skirt with a smile.

    Kayden was speechless upon her advancements andpletely ignored the previous things she said. His sole focus was on what she was about to do and it made Medusa happy that she sessfully grabbed his attention. The subus pulled out her hand and grinned at Kayden then shifted her gaze towards the finger.

    "Oh fuck!"

    The subus stuck her tongue out and licked her finger, Medusa noticed that the sounding rod was pushed out of his dick. Kayden was nearing to gain the hardness once again and it excited her about how much load he will release. She put her whole finger inside the mouth while looking at Kayden.

    He felt the certain action of hers equivalent to the sucking his dick. It gave him a vivid picture as his hardened cock felt the sensitivity.

    "You definitely are going to make me cry. Don''t do that, Medusa."

    Kayden softened his voice to sound as begging, he knew she wouldn''t release him if Kayden kept on ying dominant.

    "Why not? Does it give you any feeling? Any frustration that you are unable to touch and pounce on me?"

    She came forward with a seductive gait and made sure that Kayden''s eyes could monitor her every part of body. She had a slender body with an hourss figure, long legs and toned tummy. And right above her hip crack was her ck tail which could extend unnaturally long.

    She teased him while ying with her hair lock as the woman walked closer to him. Medusa''s crimson eyes and ck hair made a deadlybination with her pale whitish skin. Kayden smiled assuming that she might release him if he truthfully told her about his feelings.

    "Yes, yes! I''m beyond frustrated that I can''t touch you. Can you release me, love? So I can devour you like the sexy feast you are!?"

    Medusa chuckled softly at his words which made her happy that Kayden was interested in her body. She approached him and lifted his face from chin, Medusa looked straight into his eyes and confronted.

    "No, I don''t want to release you. Yet. I''m loving seeing you all annoyed and yearning for me."

    The woman pecked him on lips and paused to see his expressions.

    Kayden did a ''humph'' gesture and Medusa kissed him while forcefully shoving her tongue into his mouth. The subus parted her lips and smirked, she turned around and lifted the hem of her skirt. Kayden giggled upon the teasing agreement and waited for Medusa to thrust her butt cheeks onto his face.

 Chapter 86 Squirt And Cum [R-18]

    ? Kayden was beyond surprised yet happy that he finally got to taste her any such long teasing. The subus was now bending over with her hips right in front of Kayden''s mouth. He did not hesitate from diving into her pussy folds. Kayden could clearly see that she desired his touch too and deliberately teased him to that extent.

    He licked her right butt in circr motion and made sure to drip his saliva over her butt. Medusa moved a bit with the ticklish feeling in between her thighs. She thrust her pussy lips into his face while Kayden shifted his attention towards her inner lips.

    "Ahh��mmrf��!"

    Medusa felt his breath over her bare skin and moaned, Kayden immediately reached for her pussy folds and took them between his lips.

    "Argh��aha��aren''t you eager to devour me?"

    She made that remark and nearly jumped in her ce, Kayden was now taking his little revenge. Medusa let him do whatever he intended to because they both were enjoying the whole scene. Kayden pulled her skin as Medusa squirmed and ced her hands over his thighs to support herself.

    The woman was loving it as Kayden showed the expertise of his tongue and parted her pussy lips. Medusa moaned as her breathing gradually increased along with the shivering in her body. The subus could not help but to move her butt to and fro, her certain movements made Kayden''s tongue touch deeper into to her folds.

    ~slurp slurp~

    Her lower body was producing the pre secretions which made her pussy wet and the sounds were produced. It excited Kayden that she was getting hot with his touches, whereas Medusa felt the tbrobbing in his dick. It was right beneath her face as the woman was supporting herself on his thighs with her butt lifted up in front of Kayden''s face.

    The smooching and sucking over her clit made Medusa shiver and her grip tightened around Kayden''s thighs. The sweet sensations caused the shiver within her ensuring that she was nearing the climax. Kayden did not give her any chance or slowed down his movement, instead he pushed the tip of his tongue within her pussy opening.

    "Argh��Kayden��oh fuck!"

    She could not deny the pleasure which arrived right after the insertion of the tongue within her wet opening. Medusa was unable to hold back the pleasant feelings and to support herself in one ce.

    "Mmrm��uumf��"

    Kayden pushed his tongue inside her pussy hole with force causing Medusa to reach climax and orgasm right after.

    "Oh fuck! Fuck! That was so good!"

    Her panting gradually returned to normal after irregr breathing. She turned around and straightened herself, Kayden smiled at her with poker face and licked off Medusa''s secretions from his own lips. The subus felt a blush and pecked him on the cheek before moving away from him.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Medusa approached the table in front of him and threw all the items away. The sound of dropping the stuff resonated, Medusa sat on the table and spread her legs. Kayden smirked and saw her taking the initiative to y with herself.

    "Good girl, now give me a good show!"

    A visible tint of pink appeared on her cheeks as she followed, no doubt she knew his taste and the weakness too. Thus as soon as she reached the table and settled herself, Kayden unsheathed his tail upon seeing her spreading her legs across. Meanwhile Kayden sat there in front of her with a smirking face, not letting her know what he was nning to do with her.

    Medusa unpinned her hair but didn''t unhook her ck bra, instead slipped her hands inside the bra and pulled out her melons. Kayden could feel his pleasure building up seeing his woman''s tempting expression, as she inserted her finger within the wet hole and arched the back.

    Kayden immediately let his tail sneakily move forward towards her and halted near her thighs to serve as the vibrator. Medusa realized what it meant and it made her shy considering that Kayden wanted to see her ying with herself. She licked her finger after pulling it out of her pussy hole. Kayden did not hold back and immediately brushed the tip of his tail onto her pussy lips before pushing it inside.

    "Mmrf...do...you like it? Mm, love?"

    He deliberately asked her as Medusa grabbed the edges of the tables to stay put. The certain sight made Kayden uneasy in his dick due to the hardness.

    ~slurp slurp~

    Medusa''s secretions made his tail wet as Kayden pulled out his tail to rub it over her swollen bud before inserting it back into her pussy. The noise of her wet hole with the tail fucking made him reach the climax too which pushed out the sounding rod out of his dick. Medusa shivered and began to massage her breasts and y with the nipples. Kayden did not pause or slow down his movement instead increased the pace of his tail.

    ~slurp slurp~

    "Haaa��.ah��.aahh, this��.this feels so good��.umm...mhmrf."

    Her moaning and shivering body was his utmost weakness, Medusa soon was about toe with just tail fucking and staring of Kayden. Sheid down on the table while gasping and breathing heavily. Kayden was satisfied with his work and it made him ted with the way her body was reacting.

    "I''ming...oh my goodness, I''ming!"

    She shouted upon feeling the build up and his tail was being pushed out of her pussy. Kayden retreated his tail and rubbed it over her swollen clit before pushing it inside her wet hole once again. Medusa''s legs shivered as she arched her back once again when Kayden pulled out his tail and inserted it with a brief pause.

    The frequent movements made her moan and half yell with the ecstatic feelings. As it apanied her squirting which flew up in the air making Kayden cum at the same time, with the sound rod being pushed out of his body upon seeing her waterfall of pleasure.

 Chapter 87 Best Orgasm [R-18]

    Kayden groaned and nced at Medusa, who was now looking back at him. There was a smile over her face upon realising that Kayden''s eyes were still fixated in between her thighs. Medusa hopped off the table and sneakily walked towards him.

    The sounding rod was nearly pushed out of his body. Medusa knelt in front of him with her gaze looking at Kayden as she pulled out the remaining rod out of his dick. Cum immediately oozed out of his cock making Kayden moan and arch his back with pleasure.

    He waited for her to touch his shaft and as soon as the woman took the tip into her mouth, he experienced a gush of emotions and heat in his body. The soothing sensation clouded his mind that the man did not want her to stop sucking his hardened dick.

    The noise of her warm mouth and his dripping cock colliding together resonated in the room. Medusa took out his cock from her mouth and a trail of her saliva and his releases joined her mouth and his tip.

    "Did you like it, Kayden?"

    It came off as a surprise to him that she was still able to make him hard once again right after cuming.

    Nheless he nodded and wanted to grab her hair while Medusa opened her mouth with tongue sticking out.She released Kayden''s both hands which were tied with her tail.

    "Give me, please."

    ? As much as he was surprised upon seeing that it wasn''t his dream, the new situation made him realize that the feelings to have each other''s body was mutual. He shoved his throbbing crotch into her mouth without wasting any minute.

    Medusa excitedly positioned herself before taking his dick inside her salivary mouth. Her muscles tightened to squeeze out his love juices, his loud growl resonated and it pricked Medusa'' attention who was busy into giving him a blowjob. The seductress had kept him terribly busy and upied with her tricks.

    Kayden pulled out his cock after emptying into her mouth, while Medusa nced towards his panting gaze and stuck her tongue out. The man arched his back and stroked his dick harder to cum all over her naked breasts and face. Medusa leaned in and took a bit of his release into her mouth.

    She licked her lips and put her own finger into her mouth while swallowing his release, which made Kayden be hard once more. Medusa chuckled as the certain gesture made Kayden thrilled with the intentions of touching her further. Now that his hands were freed and he literally had the best cum of his life, Kayden wanted to reward her with the best fuck.

    "Do you want to touch me, mister?"

    She pulled him by shoulders and signaled Kayden toy down on the floor. Kayden''s dream was finally bing true now that he did not wait any moment further to touch the woman, Kayden had imagined fucking her in many times in his dreams because it would have sounded odd to take her whenever he wanted.

    Medusa held his face in both hands and thrust her lips onto his, and bit his lower lip to force her tongue inside. Kayden pushed her down on the floor by applying pressure on the shoulders, as he grabbed her breast and squeezed them while flicking his tongue over her nipples. Medusa could not help but arch her back with the strange touch of that man which made her dizzy and wet in between her shivering thighs.

    Kayden showed his expertise and made sure that her every single cell would feel his tongue and lovely touch. She did not want to admit that his touch was not disgusting and lustrous instead the man was literally worshipping her. He slowly kissed and ran his hands down the insides of her thighs, slowly letting her legs slide over his shoulders.<novelnext></novelnext>

    When Kayden''s mouth reached Medusa''s wet pussy lips, he ran his tongue in-between them as his naughty hands ran over the sides of her slim waist, up to grab and fondle her breasts. Kayden slowly licked around herbia and moved to focus over her clit, making Medusa'' toes curl at the burst of pleasure from the direct attention. He squeezed her breast and pinched the nipples as he used his tongue to like all of her dripping pussy, making her back start to arch more as she leaked a bit in excitement.

    ~slurp, pop, slurp~

    He groped her breasts harder and then increased the speed as Kayden licked around her clit, but asionally pushed his tongue inside her pussy. The bursts of pleasure caused her to squirt in his face, and that drove him crazy, making Kayden put his entire mouth over her pussy as he sucked and licked her hot juice.

    "Fuck....fuck!"

    Medusa shouted in pleasure and panted heavily upon the intense orgasm which brought her to the edge of bursting. Kayden did not pause or waited for her to cum, instead he kept his pace gradually increasing. Medusa''s legs shivered as he pulled her closer by grabbing her naked thighs.

    "Yes, yes! Don''t stop. Fuck, Kayden!"

    She reached for his hair and tightly grabbed them to push Kayden''s face into her pussy, whereas he simply thrust the tip of his tongue into her wet vaginally opening.

    "Argh��Kayden��oh my goodness!"

    Medusa was unable to put herself in one ce as she pinched her own nipples while grabbing Kayden''s hair with other hand.

    He continuously flicked his tongue over her swollen clit and asionally pushed his tongue inside her opening. Kayden knew he was doing good with the way she was shouting at him with pleasure. The floor was already wet due to her previous squirting and now Medusa was getting closer to another round.

    "I''ming��Kayden��.argh!"

    She arched her back when Kayden spanked her with his tail and inserted his tongue once again. Medusa''s legs shivered as she was brought to the edge and squirted again on Kayden''s face.

    ????

    We will be joining WSA/spirity contest with a new incubus book.

 Chapter 88 Best Fuck! [R-18]

    Medusa panted and half chuckled upon the sensations which crawled in her body. Her heavy breathing excited Kayden.

    "Ah��.hah!"

    Medusa giggled upon his rough act and the very touch made her moan a bit. She could already feel her core bing wet again with the thought that Kayden was watching her.

    Her intent eyes stared at Kayden, who hovered over her naked pussy with a heated stare.

    He pushed her back on the floor again by applying pressure on her shoulders. Kayden leaned in and nibbled over her earlobe, when she wrapped her legs around his waist. Medusa tilted her head to give more space to him, when Kayden bit her earlobe and grabbed her neck.

    He applied a bit of pressure and trailed down towards the side of her neck, where he sucked and then licked the very same spot.

    ''She tastes so good, I wonder why she tastes different than Lydia! I should definitely have a threesome with them to decide who is sweetest.''

    Kayden thought and stopped rebelling to his rising emotions, Medusa''s muffled moans continuously increased his hardness.

    His tongue swirled over her neck while he could barely hear her voice due to the choking.

    "Mmrff, pl...please, don''t stop.''

    The woman stared at him with dreamy eyes, when Kayden paused for a moment to see her expressions. Her red cheeks incited Kayden as his heightened senses caught a familiar smell.

    ''Damn she smells different from Lydia, that''s certain.''

    He was unable toprehend how women became shivery again with just a few intimate touches. Kayden'' new powers had amplified everything, especially his sense of smell.

    And it enabled him to catch the faint smell of the dripping pussy of every woman he had touched after his transformation. The very thought excited him that girls were turned on by him. The boy who once was a trash and never had a chance with any girl, was now the master and mate of two women. Two hotties on the top of that!

    Kayden slowly leaned over and kissed her on the lips, while Tr

    Medusa moved her unsettling fingers over his back. He rolled his tongue inside her mouth and slipped his naughty hand down at her bare breasts. Kayden'' fingers pinched her nipples while the subus loved his every single touch.

    Medusa was clearly enjoying his touches and the pleasure was evident from her panting face. He trailed down over her breasts and flicked the tip of his tongue over her swollen nipples.

    ''Dammit! I can''t stop myself from tasting her. I can''t wait anymore to push my dick into her.''

    Kayden couldprehend that his constant indulgence into Medusa was caused by his incubus blood.

    However he could not deny it and did not wish to tame the lust, since he liked the feelings of touching her and being touched by the woman. Within a swift movement he put his two fingers into her mouth and brushed his knuckles over Medusa''s inner thigh. The woman sped her legs which made his hand stuck near her warm core.

    "Haha, so you want me to help myself, uh?"<novelnext></novelnext>

    He chuckled and bit over her nipple making Medusa arch her back and open legs, as Kayden moved his index finger over her dripping core. The subus squirmed soon after a few minutes of tending to her swollen clit. The sensitivity had already increased and Kayden could feel his dick equally sensitive and ready to be pushed into her vagina.

    "Please....please...give me!"

    Medusa begged him while holding his face in her hands, Kayden could already feel his rod hardened. Her pussy oozed some secretions over his ''working'' naughty hand, which med his urges and Kayden pped over her pussy gently.

    She nearly jumped and gasped while biting the corner of her lower lip.

    She began to pant heavily as her body sweat profusely, Kaydenprehended what it could possibly mean and was satisfied with his services. Her breathing grew heavier and the woman quivered, Kayden paused for a moment and inserted his one finger into her dripping warm pussy. When he was sure after a few in-and-outs that she was read, he inserted his hardened dick into her after positioning himself.

    "Argh, yes. Fuck yes!"

    Kayden wondered at the back of his head whether he could possibly leave his seeds inside her vagina carelessly? However the thoughts soon became clouded with the pleasure which they both experienced. He felt Medusa''s inner pussy muscles clenching around his cock which soon became a bit loosened.

    ~slurp, cluk, slurp~

    Kayden put his both hands over her waist, and began to pump in and out of her. Her squirming and asional noises excited him every passing minute. Kayden lifted her one leg and ced it over his own shoulder. The sight in front of him was beautiful because he could see Medusa'' plump mounds bouncing.

    The woman put her both arms above her head and closed her eyes to feel him inside her own pussy. Kayden pulled out his member when he was about to finish, suspecting that he might get into trouble if he left his seed inside her.

    "You��.you shouldn''t deprive me of it."

    Medusa sat up and gasped for some breaths, she opened her mouth wide and stuck her tongue out.

    Kayden grinned at the back of his head, however her dedication enhanced his hardness once again. He jerked off his cock again, throwing some of his secretions over her face, Medusa nced at him with passionate eyes and grabbed his shaft to pull his member into her mouth.

    "Damn you, Medusa! How good are you!?"

    He cursed upon her act and supported himself by putting his hands over butt. Kayden closed his eyes and let her do the rest of the work, the woman pulled his dick deep into her mouth which made Kayden burst his cum into her throat.

    ?????

    The smut chapters end here. This is the longest sex stuff I have ever written.

    We will be joining WSA/Spirity contest soon on 29th, with another incubus book.

    Do check it out "incubus lord''s demonic wives." Another harem but smaller and loyal one.

 Chapter 89 Sacrificing For Kayden

    [Back there outside Ceres'' office]

    The woman, Lydia, stood outside with curiosity and confusion about the issue because ording to her the person was a woman. She could clearly remember the particr professor as a woman. Lydia had studied there and knew all the teachers of her department. It left a curiosity in her about the sudden recement of the professor.

    "The hell is this? Who is this new Professor?"

    She was still figuring out what was happening because the name was totally unfamiliar. Whereas Ceres was roaming around the academy trying hard to find the woman. But due to some unusual obstruction the aura of Lydia suddenly disappeared.

    She was still trying to figure out things when Lydia sensed someone''s presence behind herself. A hand settled on her shoulder from behind as breath hitched. Lydia slowly turned around to see who was it and spotted Ceres standing in front of her.

    "Who are you? And what are you doing in front of my office?"

    Ceres raised his eyebrows and stood right in front of Lydia, with his arms crossed. He imposed his authority over her by standing like a rock wall which seemed immovable. Lydia immediately grasped her senses and smiled at him, the way he treated her indicated that Ceres was not aware of Lydia being Kayden''s mate.

    Her aura had already disappeared due to some unknown reason, which masked Lydia''s presence within the academy. Ceres gave up and came back to his office upon trying hard to find the person. When he reached Lydia was already waiting in front of his office, it raised suspicion that maybe Lydia was the one.

    However to ensure that very thing he moved closer to her and chose to intimidate Lydia into telling him the truth. Whereas the vampiress was taken aback by being caught, but that was the actual reason she became dumbfounded. Hence Lydia smiled making him frown over her audacity.

    "I''m Lydia Coulter. I was looking for the admission officer to consult my enrollment ahead."

    Lydia immediately generated the excuse toe there, Ceres ogled her from head to toe and questioned in a familiar tone.

    "Oh, so you are Miss Coulter. I was waiting for you actually."

    His eyes were fixated over her face, Ceres was trying to figure out if Lydia was the person with that aura.

    Because the demonic aura vanished right after he took a turn towards the certain arcade. Thus his sole suspicion went over Lydia who was the only one standing in the corridor. Whereas Lydia pretended to stay calm and answered to him with a smile.

    "Oh? Are you the new officer? Am I supposed to contact you for my enrollment?"

    She was undoubtedly curious about why was he looking for her, but couldn''t ask it directly to avoid any suspicion. The girl smiled at him waiting for the reply when Ceres simply nodied and gestured to her to move inside. Lydia was confident in her capabilities now that she was transformed and obtained more powers than before.

    Without any hesitation she headed inside the office cabin as Ceres settled his specs and trailed behind. He closed the door and walked towards his chair while Lydia settled herself in the opposite seat. There was limited furniture in the room which was also quite a small cabin but suited for one person. Ceres looed at her closely trying to figure out her aura but all his efforts were futile as he couldn''t even sense anything from her.<novelnext></novelnext>

    ''Why am I even bothering myself too much with this girl? She isn''t even capable of awakening her powers. I''m sure that I''m mistake about her having that kind of immense power.''

    Ceres gave up on Lydia because he did not even feel the vampiric aura from her. So he simply dered her as an incapable vampire who could not even perform any higher level magic.

    "So, miss Coulter, I heard you want to study further in this same institute. Is that true?"

    Ceres proceeded with his duties as the professor and intended to figure out why Lydia was holding back her potential. Whereas Lydia on the other hand was ready for his questions which were mainly going to be a casual inquiry.

    "Yes, sir. I want to pursue teaching stream here."

    Lydia truthfully responded because she wanted to stay back in the same institution for Kayden. Since he could not enrol into some prestigious institution without sources thus Lydia intended to stay back to be with Kayden.

    Ceres opened her academic record file and flipped a few pages to make sure about her capabilities. He pulled his specs down at the tip of his nose and skimmed through the file hurriedly.

    "Miss Coulter, I''m unable toprehend why would someone like you with exceptional credentials and sources would want to stay here. Mind enlightening me with your further n?"

    He became suspicious of her immediately after all she belonged to ss A, and it was significant that she did notck sources. It was odd for her not to seize brighter opportunities which could grant her ess to more powers. Lydia was well aware what kind of life should would have upon getting enrolled in some higher institute.

    But she was unable to prioritise all that over Kayden, thus she truthfully answered him. However Lydia did not disclose his name to Ceres casually to keep her little affair a secret. Ceres could clearly see her expressions and cheeks getting pink with the twisting of fingers in nervousness.

    "Actually sir, I want to dtau back for my boyfriend. He can''t get admission in any prestigious institute and I don''t intend to leave him. That''s why I have decided to chose him."

    Ceres was impressed by her dedication towards her boyfriend, but only if Lydia knew that Kayden was fucking someone else at that moment. However Ceres did not want to meddle in her decision that much but his curiosity made him question Lydia once more. He had never seen such loyalty and dedication in a long time after that night when the former subus Queen ran away with Jones.

    "Are you sure you want to sacrifice all the opportunities for a lower ss boyfriend? You have all the power at your doorsteps. Any prestigious institution can help you train and awaken your potential. Imagine the powers they can bless you with. Yet you are insisting on choosing a lower ss boy over a immensely powerful opportunities?"

    He wanted to see her answer to his provocation, but to his surprise Lydai simply smiled at him and nodded with confidence.

    "Yes, sir. I will sacrifice everything to be with him."

    Ceres was genuinely taken aback by her determination and nodded in agreement to approve her application.

 Chapter 90 Coulters Daughter, Lydia

    [Somewhere in the vampire realm]

    After the academy incident the special squad was alerted about the presence of some unusual activities. Coulter was the alpha, the leader of the squad who was appointed on the academy case. Although he could not find anything suspicious about Kayden other than he was an incapable vampire.

    However the water dragon protected Kayden to stop Aiden from bullying him. It raised Coulter''s suspicion and he intended to rewatch the footage of whole investigation sessions. He was sitting in his home waiting for his only daughter, Lydia toe back from the academy.

    Coulter was appointed to solve the case but it irked him that something was missing from his sight. He was sure to find any clue or anything major from the clip which was recorded as usual during the investigation. Coulter yed it for the fourth time by now to study every pattern and gesture of students and professors.

    [The clip is yed]

    The school premises a jury of vampires d in ck suits, who seemed to be walking straight out of ''men in ck'' movie; stood around the pool to conduct some inspections. The academy had postponed the weing of new batch, because of the higher upsmands. The jury was specially designed to detect and follow the leads rted to any foreign race present in the vampire realm.

    Medusa and Malcolm''s arrival had caused some changes with the internal barrier of the vampire realm. But it was still unknown which race or how many people had intruded, however theter surges of unusual energy in the school confirmed the presence of intervention.

    "Are you certain this is the spot where the surges were caught?"

    The head of the inspection jury demanded a confirmation from the beta inmand. Coulter was a brawly man with a fierce intimidating look, whereas the beta was a lean confident guy holding a digital notepad in his hand.

    "Yes, chief. The unusual energy was detected here, it''s a dark aura which does not belong to the vampires. However I have already checked all the footage of this academy and found this."

    The beta shoved the pad in front of the angry brawly man, who clearly saw the still water turning into a dragon and saving a kid.

    The head, Coulter, frowned with surprise and confusion regarding the sight. While the rest members inspected all the backside of the academy in search of some clue, Coulter and his beta nkly stared at each other. The vampires had lost the art of summoning such beasts and crafting powerful magical spells.

    It was certain that the entity who caused the spell was some foreign person, but the utter question remained there unanswered. Coulter took a few moments toe up with a reply, it was hard to guess which race could perform such feats.

    The vampire realm hadn''t been dealing with the outer world as whole, instead only a few agencies and institutes were allowed to move in and out. Hence the vampires were deliberately kept unaware regarding the weakness of their kingdom.

    "Show this footage to the principal and get the details about this boy who is being bullied. He is our only lead to solve this mystery. We have to find out the intruder as soon as possible, before they go rogue or cause any havoc."<novelnext></novelnext>

    Coulter was well informed that the footage of the incident was intentionally left there intact in the academy''s camera. The person who casted that spell wanted to challenge the vampires and to humiliate them. Medusa did not erase the part where she summoned the water dragon, however the rest of the clips were deleted and could not be recovered.

    "Yes, chief!"

    The beta took his leave acknowledging the urgency of the matter, the interlopers were to be found as soon as possible before the natural system of the vampire realm began to take its course.

    Meanwhile he was upied with crafting possible theories, the beta returned with Kayden''s address. The rest of the inspecting memberspleted their search but found nothing else, other than Kayden''s name and whereabouts.

    [The clip ended here]

    Coulter massaged his temples and threw the digital pad on the table in front of him. His worry and frustration increased gradually, it had been more than two weeks he was unable to find anything on Kayden. There was nothing unusual found about him even upon personally investigating Kayden.

    He met Mr Jones and Kayden right after two days of the pool incident but found no dirt on their hands. Now another case had piled up making Coulter angry and annoyed for the first time in his life. Jack''s murderer was still roaming around freely and yet have to be punished. But for that Coulter had to find out the killer which seemed impossible at that moment.

    ''I have to inform the faculty about this boy, he must have had some trading connection with the outer party. Although it''s impossible for someone to cross the barrier without the permission letter.''

    The idea of Kayden having any kind of bond with the interlopers did not cross Coulter''s mind. Since the vampires had lost the ability to create those bonds, that was probably the only thought in Coulter''s head.

    Malcolm and Medusa had sessfully mingled with the vampires without getting caught. However the presence of Ceres was the arrival of the chaos, since the man reeked evil from head to toe. It became evident to Medusa that her father was definitely not there for her but he was looking for the heir of the former subus Queen.

    Lydia''s transformation was also a totally unexpected thing because she was the daughter of Coulter. The very same person who was appointed as in charge of Kayden''s case. Kayden had unintentionally and unknowingly stirred trouble for himself by marking Lydia.

    Whereas Medusa was no less than him in the particr regard, the subus hypnotised Aiden to be her servant. Although their bond was neither blood rted nor sexual, but caused by a powerful magical spell. But it did not make any difference that he belonged to some influential family which could do anything about their reputation!

    Troubles from all sides!

 Chapter 91 Pretending To Be Innocent

    Lydia was genuinely pouring out her heart to the professor, who was serving as the recement. Her gestures were clearly saying that she was head over heels for Kayden. However Ceres did not inquire about that lucky guy for whom she was willing to leave everything. Because he could significantly see Lydia''s emotions in her eyes without any hidden interests.

    No doubt it fascinated him about the loyalty she had towards her boyfriend. And it reminded him about the former Queen, Ceres could not help but shake his head to dismiss the thoughts. He could not ept the fact that he understood the former queen''s situation at that moment. Which in turn would question his loyalty towards Evilrite, the current conqueror of Beelzebelle.

    She sounded confident in her decision, Ceres did not object to it since it was not his ce. Ceres was not there to serve as counsellor for the kids, thus he was willing to let Lydia stay there for further studies.

    "Yes, sir. I will sacrifice everything to be with him."

    However Ceres was genuinely taken aback by her determination and nodded in agreement to approve her application.

    "Okay, I will approve your application. But you have to rewrite it, including a valid reason for staying here. Since you are refusing a bright future all by yourself, I would require your guardian''s signature too if they are alive."

    Ceres reached for the files ced nearby on the table pretending to be busy. Since his guess about Lydia was already proven wrong, he did not want to waste any more energy on her.

    Whereas Lydia took the offence towards his words for questioning about her guardian like that. How could she bear Ceres, an ordinary professor talking carelessly about her father who was an alpha member of the special squad!? The woman smashed her right fist over the table with ring crimson eyes.

    "You should not talk about my father like that! He deserves respect and to be honoured by a mere professor like you!"

    Ceres was amused by Lydia''s sudden extreme reaction. Her words forced him to think that Lydia''s father must be some authoritative person. Or else she wouldn''t have reacted with such confidence.

    Ceres leaned back on the chair with his provocative face darted towards her. His challenging eyes irked Lydia as Ceres deliberately provoked her by those actions to see her potential. Lydia wouldn''t act rashly if she was not capable of fighting him physically. Simrly her belonging to ss A was a safe card to y if she could not win.

    "Behave, Miss Coulter. Have you forgotten how to talk to your seniors? Or do you want your application rejected as a punishment?"

    The cunning man put her in one ce by hitting her weak nerve, Lydia curled her fingers into fists and gritted her teeth. She could not afford to go against Ceres at that moment because he held the authority over her stay.

    Lydia turned around and stormed out of the office without looking back, after all alologizng for something right was not in her nature. The woman closed the door by literally banging it, to indicate the venttion of her anger. However Ceres was amused and chuckled at her obedience which fell in her ears making Lydia enraged.<novelnext></novelnext>

    She was not a weak girl anymore, Lydia could fight him if she wanted to. Although winning was not certain because Ceres was a powerful incubus. And Lydia was bound to stay calm if she intended to confirm her stay there with Kayden. She stood outside his office and red at the name te with resentment.

    ''Just a few more days and then I will take my revenge from you for disrespecting my father!''

    Lydia was genuinely surprised who even hired Ceres because as the professor he was supposed to know every single student''s guardian. It was to know the consequences and predict the treatment towards the students. Even though the institute was apparently teaching student without any bias but the treatment of professors varied among the sses.

    Lydia raised her right hand as her eyes glowed crimson red with golden flecks in them. The woman was angry and cut the name te into two with her long nails. Lydia did not care whether anyone caught her doing it or not, nor did she care about hiding her powers. It was evident that she has transformed into a better version of herself, which was unexpected for perhaps everyone around her.

    "I will definitely see you. Just wait and watch!"

    She muttered under her breath while heading towards the exit of the arcade. Lydia was so blinded by rage that she did not see the male studenting towards her. She was in her own reverie when her shoulder collided with that of male student. Lydia immediately looked back and red at him with blood lust.

    The boy turned around with a poker face while he was grabbing her hand. The student had seen hering towards the arcade and followed Lydia. His expressions significantly disyed lust which Lydia could feel from his eyes.

    "Hi there, cutie. Are you lost?"

    It was totally a stupid question to ask but he still chose that one to initiate the conversation.

    "Leave my hand!"

    Lydia red at him and ordered in a curt tone without even flinching. She was already driven by rage when Lydia came out of Ceres'' office. But perhaps that boy had the worst timing out of all the people. He confidently stared at her and pulled Lydia closer with one sudden movement.

    "ying hard to get, uh? I saw you staring at me, don''t pretend to be innocent."

    The boy reached for her other hand and tucked Lydia with the wall. Whereas the woman was totally unmoved by his actions and did not even flinch at his doings. She was once a weak vampire but now Lydia possessed immense power. She had nothing to be afraid of because she could clearly acknowledge it.

 Chapter 92 [Wait]

    p dir="ltr" style="line-height:1.38;margin-top:0.0pt;margin-bottom:0.0pt;" id="docs-internal-guid-3a744190-7fff-3281-9695-62072c2ae5a9"><span style="font-size: 11pt; font-family: Arial; color: rgb(0, 0, 0); font-variant-numeric: normal; font-variant-east-asian: normal; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;" "m-="" medusa!"<="" p="">

    Kayden did not expect the subus to actually considering Aiden''s words. Her turning around and avoiding Kayden was something he never really thought would happen. Because ording to him Medusa would never leave him no matter what. Now suddenly she was avoiding him, although deep down Kayden knew he was wrong.

    p dir="ltr" style="line-height:1.38;margin-top:0.0pt;margin-bottom:0.0pt;" id="docs-internal-guid-3a744190-7fff-3281-9695-62072c2ae5a9"><span style="font-size: 11pt; font-family: Arial; color: rgb(0, 0, 0); font-variant-numeric: normal; font-variant-east-asian: normal; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;" <="" p="">

    ''She is right to behave like this. I have been constantly using her since she had arrived. It''s her right to get angry and ghost me.''

    He admitted his problematic behaviour and the way he treated Medusa. However things did not seem to be in Kayden''s control, he was unable to function without hurting the next person.

    After all, his life had turned upside down in just one night and he was still unable toprehend his need to follow up with things. Kayden was under the influence of thirst for power and it blinded him regarding the feelings of others. All he could think was how to explore his powers and to control the existing outbursts.

    Kayden was in his own reverie figuring out what to say to Medusa to make it up to her. The principal who was unconsciouslyying on the floor had now started to move. His fingers showed some

    "I��.Medusa you believe in him? Don''t you?"

    Kayden questioned in a whisper but his tone clearly indicated that he was distressed with the thought. However Medusa could feel the pain in his tone but could not bring herself to believe if it was genuine or not. Because it had already been twice that her trust was broken and the only person to get hurt was Medusa.

    p dir="ltr" style="line-height:1.38;margin-top:0.0pt;margin-bottom:0.0pt;" id="docs-internal-guid-3a744190-7fff-3281-9695-62072c2ae5a9"><span style="font-size: 11pt; font-family: Arial; color: rgb(0, 0, 0); font-variant-numeric: normal; font-variant-east-asian: normal; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;" <="" p="">

    "Give me a reason no-"

    "M- Medusa!"

    Kayden did not expect the subus to actually considering Aiden''s words. Her turning around and avoiding Kayden was something he never really thought would happen. Because ording to him Medusa would never leave him no matter what. Now suddenly she was avoiding him, although deep down Kayden knew he was wrong.

    ''She is right to behave like this. I have been constantly using her since she had arrived. It''s her right to get angry and ghost me.''

    He admitted his problematic behaviour and the way he treated Medusa. However things did not seem to be in Kayden''s control, he was unable to function without hurting the next person.

    After all, his life had turned upside down in just one night and he was still unable toprehend his need to follow up with things. Kayden was under the influence of thirst for power and it blinded him regarding the feelings of others. All he could think was how to explore his powers and to control the existing outbursts.

    Kayden was in his own reverie figuring out what to say to Medusa to make it up to her. The principal who was unconsciouslyying on the floor had now started to move. His fingers showed some

    "I��.Medusa you believe in him? Don''t you?"

    Kayden questioned in a whisper but his tone clearly indicated that he was distressed with the thought. However Medusa could feel the pain in his tone but could not bring herself to believe if it was genuine or not. Because it had already been twice that her trust was broken and the only person to get hurt was Medusa.

    "Give me a reason no-"

    p dir="ltr" style="line-height:1.38;margin-top:0.0pt;margin-bottom:0.0pt;" id="docs-internal-guid-3a744190-7fff-3281-9695-62072c2ae5a9"><span style="font-size: 11pt; font-family: Arial; color: rgb(0, 0, 0); font-variant-numeric: normal; font-variant-east-asian: normal; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;" "m-="" medusa!"<="" p="">

    Kayden did not expect the subus to actually considering Aiden''s words. Her turning around and avoiding Kayden was something he never really thought would happen. Because ording to him Medusa would never leave him no matter what. Now suddenly she was avoiding him, although deep down Kayden knew he was wrong.

    ''She is right to behave like this. I have been constantly using her since she had arrived. It''s her right to get angry and ghost me.''

    He admitted his problematic behaviour and the way he treated Medusa. However things did not seem to be in Kayden''s control, he was unable to function without hurting the next person.

    After all, his life had turned upside down in just one night and he was still unable toprehend his need to follow up with things. Kayden was under the influence of thirst for power and it blinded him regarding the feelings of others. All he could think was how to explore his powers and to control the existing outbursts.

    Kayden was in his own reverie figuring out what to say to Medusa to make it up to her. The principal who was unconsciouslyying on the floor had now started to move. His fingers showed some

    "I��.Medusa you believe in him? Don''t you?"

    Kayden questioned in a whisper but his tone clearly indicated that he was distressed with the thought. However Medusa could feel the pain in his tone but could not bring herself to believe if it was genuine or not. Because it had already been twice that her trust was broken and the only person to get hurt was Medusa.

    p dir="ltr" style="line-height:1.38;margin-top:0.0pt;margin-bottom:0.0pt;" id="docs-internal-guid-3a744190-7fff-3281-9695-62072c2ae5a9"><span style="font-size: 11pt; font-family: Arial; color: rgb(0, 0, 0); font-variant-numeric: normal; font-variant-east-asian: normal; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;" <="" p="">

    "Give me a reason no-"

 Chapter 93 Spell Of Convenience

    [Back in principal''s office]

    Medusa chuckled and got up from the floor, while staring at Kayden intently. She knew that her skills had won his attention and Kayden was now totally in her grasp. He was sitting on the floor with his legs folded, Kayden was still naked with his dick bing soft.

    "Hah, that was great! I have never felt this good before."

    Kayden praised her skills which were definitely inclined towards her sexual expertise. Since Medusa had sessfully made hime twice it was evident that Kayden liked her.

    However it was still unclear whether she was his love interest now or not. Medusa reached for her clothes which were dropped on the floor and picked them up. Her eyes stole numerous nces at Kayden waiting for him to genuinely pour out his heart. But it seemed that Kayden was somewhere lost thinking about some important thing.

    He did not care about sitting there naked instead was deeply indulged into some thoughts. Medusa could notprehend that right after such amazing sex what else could have clouded his mind. She wore her underwear and donned the bra with her gaze looking straight at Kayden''s gestures.

    Medusa intended to figure out anything from his bodynguage and gestures. But Kayden''s face had no expression on as he sat there with legs crossed and stark naked. He was immersed into deriving a theory from his findings, Kayden had tested his sexual theory on a subus and a vampiress. It was enough to help him figure out how the bonds worked for him.

    [Bonds Theory:]

    - A Subus/incubus and vampires can''t create bond with just drinking blood.

    - They can make vampires blood ves by drinking blood. Mate bonds are not created without consensual intimacy.

    - Vampires can create bonds within themselves by blood drinking. That''s why they don''t carelessly drink blood unless they want to mate with each other.

    - Vampiric mate bonds are broken if they drink the blood of the partner in an utter rage and hatred driven moment.

    - Kayden and Medusa are mates because of his mixed blood.

    Kayden was immersed in the thoughts and derived the information from the sexual experience. Medusa wore over the shirt and skirt which wasying somewhere near the chair. She did not interrupt him with the thinking process, instead waited for him to say something.

    Kayden opened his eyes after thinking and stood up from the floor. When Medusa reached him and wrapped her arms around Kayden''s neck. She was happy that everything was back to normal now and Kayden was hers.

    "Did you like it? I enjoyed it a lot."

    She truthfully epted the fact that Kayden was good in the particr activity. And it brought a smile over his face upon hearing the praise.

    "I liked it too, especially tasting your delectable pussy."

    Kayden pulled her closer to himself with just one jerk, Medusa was tucked to his chest and chuckled softly. He settled her hair without any hesitation and tightened his grip around her waist. A lopsided grin appeared on his face when Medusa''s skirt touched his bare dick.

    "But don''t you think you shouldpensate me with new clothes?"<novelnext></novelnext>

    Kayden sneakily demanded her within those underlying words, which reminded Medusa that she had torn his shirt into shreds. They both looked at the shirt piecesying on the floor which made Medusa nervously scratch her cheek gently.

    "What do you say, my dear?"

    Medusa chuckled softly with a shy tint on her cheeks upon feeling his naked dick over her skirt. It made Kayden giggle as he did not hesitate to touch her hair this time. The subus on the other hand was loving his gentle handling. Medusa pecked him on the lips and chanted something under her breath.

    Golden stardust began to emerge from her hands and coiled around Kayden''s body where soon clothes started to appear. The subus'' eyes glowed crimson whereas Kayden was genuinely stunned over the whole magical situation. He reflexively analysed and touched himself to confirm the clothes were real and he was not in some cindere tale.

    "How did you do this? This is amazing."

    The subus smiled at him and pulled Kayden by grabbing his cors. Medusa pecked him again on lips and whispered in his ear.

    "You can also learn to do spells of convenience. They are the easiest ones to master."

    Kayden could conclude that it due to his incubus blood which made him eligible to cast such spells.

    Since the vampires had long lost the ability to cast various spells and conjure magical items. Thus they had to rely on the other tactics to strengthen their kind. Their powers were limited now and they could not ess various kinds of magic. It reduced the vampires to rely on other kinds of species to empower their kind.

    "Oh really? Tell me how to make those clothes vanish."

    Kayden looked at his own formerly worn jeans which was tossed on the floor. He wanted to test his capabilities of conjuring spells and it made him curious if he was able to or not. Medusa stared at him and shifted her gaze towards Kayden, a confident smile appeared on her lips.

    "What will I get in return?"

    Medusa paid heed to Aiden''s words and she did not want to appear as Kayden''s mere servant. She wanted something more than that, something more than being his blood servant, protector, sex doll and guide to tame his powers. The subus wanted to be his one and only love interest!

    The certain words of Aiden forced Medusa to rethink about her decisions and ponder upon her own actions. She was giving everything to Kayden without asking for anything in return, Medusa realized that she was always present at his back and call. At that moment Medusa thought about Aiden''s words and decided to clearly test her worth in Kayden''s life.

    It was evident that Kayden was not a simple man and had a disturbed personality. He was unable to fully ept his new identity and the changing around him. But his emotionally indecisive personality was causing more trouble than expected.

    ????

    Joining WSA/Spirity contest on 29th with new book.

    Incubus Lord''s Demonic Wives.

 Chapter 94 Killer Incubus Intruder

    [Back at Coulter''s ce]

    "Something still isn''t right. It seems I''m unable to see past some invisible barriers of illusions."

    Coulter sat in his lounge with the tablet ced in front of him. His worry and agitation constantly rose due to theck of clues. For the first time in his life Coulter was unable to track anything about the culprit.

    "Fuck! Fuck! I have to find something. These two cases must have something inmon and rted."

    He shoo his head and reach for the table again, Coulter''s scar face showed no sign of giving up. He was the man of geniuses, valor and determination. A mere point of being stuck did not waver his passion for grabbing the culprit by cors!

    He switched on the tablet and skimmed directly to the footage recorded during the visit at Jack''s House. Coulter was impatient to study it thoroughly for the nth time because his gut feeling was not satisfied.

    [Clip is yed]

    The inspection squad A was set towards his house, which was led by Coulter, Lydia''s father. Coulter was sessful in attaining the orders from the higher ups to bother Mr Jones, and in the worst case take him and Kayden into custody for interrogation.

    He was in the vehicle on his way to the house, as the cab driver informed them about the traffic blocking; the main junction traffic surge waspletely paused. The news spread that perhaps the team was interrogating for Jack''s murder.

    But Coulter was filled in with the information during his way, the driver switched and took the squad members to the dead''s house. The head was greeted by Jack''s father who was wailing with tears for the son he had always despised.

    "Can we see the dead body?"

    Coulter asked the permission as a formality and entered the crime scene. A pungent foul smell intoxicated his senses making him gag, the stench of Jack''s decaying body made them all churn their stomachs.

    ''This...what even is this?''

    The sightpletely caught him off the guard, Jack''s dismembered body was not a shocking moment. Instead the dead body was decaying rapidly, Jack''s cheeks were sunken, and his skin had already turned dirty green.

    The vampires who died naturally were no different than the humans, but murdered ones were reduced to decay. However the rapid process and the dismembered body was not what Coulter expected to encounter.

    ''Is the killer a psycho or someone with one missing screw?''

    Coulter concluded it considering the condition of the body, although it had just been a day since Jack was killed. His father barged into the crime scene while shedding his crocodile tears.

    "Find the murderer immediately, I want him strangled for killing my only son."

    The sly old vampire was wailing and shouting consistently, however he knew what the cunning fox was trying to do. The higher ups who were supposed to handlews and appoint the squads to regte them; had derived a system to help the needy.

    Now that the breadwinner was dead, Jack''s father should getpensation till he could find some job. But things were not going the way they were supposed to, greed, envy and sloth had infested the whole kind.

    Coulterpletely ignored his pleas and covered his nose and mouth with a mask. It was a small bead''s size of which spread like an energy wave around his face. The instion worked effectively. The vampires had been using different blood groups for numerous purposes to create unbelievable inventions.

    The magical elements within their blood caused a deviation which produced a variety of elements. Since they could not cast spells directly this indirect method of attaining magic was used to increase the intensity of weaponry items.<novelnext></novelnext>

    It was simr to studying the chemistry periodic table, but with the magical elements present in blood groups. However Kayden'' blood group waspletely absent from the table of existing blood groups.

    ''Who is this killer? Does he belong to some other race?''

    Coulter reached the conclusion upon analyzing that there was not a single drop of blood in the crime scene. And it was impossible for a vampire to feed on blood that much willingly, because it was just a pleasurable delicacy induced to create bonds.

    Since feeding on the blood could not serve as permanent energy booster, hence why would the murderer drink every drop of Jack''s blood? The question troubled Coulter and he concluded basing his theory on the emergence of the foreign entity.

    "Chief, there is nothing. The killer is clever, he left no clue for us to track him or even to figure out his identity."

    The beta approached after wrapping up his thorough investigation. Everything was in vain since Malcolm wiped off all the clues and every possible thing, which could indicate their origin.

    Coulter skimmed his gaze around the room and everything was right in the ce. However the absence of every kind of foreign fingerprints irked him, those could be the only potential clue.

    "Mhm, collect one of the limbs and send it to theb. Leave the rest of the body here, it''s of no use now."

    Jack''s father wanted to object to the idea to avoid going through the trouble of disposing of the dead body. However he could not oppose the decision of the head of the squad, that too of squad A!

    As the beta did his job, Coulter keenly observed Jack''s face and could see the horror in his eyes. It simply disturbed and shook his inner self, Coulter still felt that something was missing.

    ''Why am I sensing that something is still hidden? There is something which I''m unable to see.''

    His crimson eyes glowed and the man closed his eyes, his buffed up body radiating a red aura which spread like smoke throughout the room. Coulter was among the topnotch people who had unlocked some potential regarding blood magic.

    The visible red aura was actually a brief portion of his bloodbined with magic. It spread around and began to umte at one spot where the aura took the shape of an incubus.

    "Oh my goodness!"

    The alpha and rest members gasped in shock seeing the vague image of Malcolm, it could hardly help recognize his face. But the horns and the wings were enough to indicate the race of the renowned killer.

    [Clip ended here]

    ����

    Check out my WSA/Spirity work.

    - Incubus Lord''s Demonic Wives -

    Shift your power stones to that book, please.

 Chapter 95 Revenge From Anna

    Whereas back in the principal''s office Kayden proposed something to Medusa. He had been thinking about the bonding and the levelling up with sex. Unlike the vampiric dual cultivation which gave temporary increase, Kayden''s powers enabled him to absorb the mana force from the partner.

    Medusa had paid heed to Aiden''s words which made her conscious about her worth, at the same moment Kayden was angry over Anna. Not only she used Aiden but many other guys, not that Kayden cared about it herself but he had to settle his revenge with her. Now that he knew that without his willingness to create a bond, Kayden could not mate with anyone.

    "What!?"

    Medusa could not believe the wordsing out of Kayden''s mouth, she too assumed that he might want to try his skills with her. But upon hearing the n her bubbling jealousy increased towards Anna.

    "Yes, help me to get Anna to test my powers. She will make a great beta subject for this purpose."

    Kayden''s demand was somewhat unreasonable but he could not suppress the anger within him. He wanted revenge on her for toying with his feelings, and it was a great chance to use Anna as his specimen.

    "But don''t worry, my little subus. I won''t take her as my mate. You are the precious one for me."

    He stood near the table and looked out of the window, while the two of them were in the office room. However she was ted and relieved that Kayden was not willing to rece her. Unbeknownst to her that Kayden had already taken Lydia into his Harem.

    "But how can I do that, Kayden!?"

    Medusa had to agree to his demand, because it would benefit Kayden in both ways. He required emotional satisfaction and at the same time he had to test the type of increase by intimacy.

    "I don''t know, it''s Sunday today and she will be at home by now after taking her degree. We have to sneak in to get her, you are the subus here with magical powers, no?"

    Kayden had already nned to use Medusa''s powers to pave his way into the house. She could use her charms to keep Anna'' mother busy, whereas there was no need to watch the house. Anna'' mother was a single parent and was at home only on weekends.

    "But who will pick your degree?"

    Medusa questioned curiously upon which Kayden irked and assured her that someone will bring it to him. After all Lydia was still in the academy to do that job.

    Nheless both of them agreed to the deed, since it was amand for Medusa from her master. The two of them took the cab towards Anna''s home and as expected her mother was at home. Kayden was well aware of what could possibly happen and he was all prepared to tackle all that.

    "This is your spot to shine, Medusa. You have to pave our way inside the house."

    ording to the n she knocked on the door with some excuse and using her ensnaring appearance she was soon inside the house. Medusa did not let the vampiricdy lock the door so Kayden could sneak inside.

    She took the woman towards the lounge and pushed her on the sofa to charm Anna''s mother into sitting still. Medusa smirked as her hands seductively moved her finger over the mother''s face, her powers and charms worked effectively on any vampire who was not rted to her via blood bond.

    Kayden rushed to the staircase tiptoed and headed straight towards Anna''s room. A gorgeous young woman appeared in front of their sight, he could not simplyprehend why she would waste her beauty like that. Medusa on the other hand followed Kayden upstairs and halted behind him for some distance.

    ''Even though our kind relies on sex but we don''t take every hole and pole as a challenge. What had happened to these vampires in the past years!? This bitch is extorting favours in exchange for her body. Clever but disgusting.''<novelnext></novelnext>

    Kayden''s curiosity rose upon sensing the dark evil aura from Anna, which indicated her ck heart and her true nature to him. However his speciality came with nightmares regarding people''s duality of nature, but it had its perks in that situation.

    "My dear, Anna!"

    Kayden walked closer to the terrified woman with a maliciously infested smile over his face. Medusa did not want to intervene hence stood outside the room, watching Kayden ravishing Anna was not her preferred kink.

    "W-why are you here? And how did you get in here?"

    Anna reflexively stepped backwards while staring at Kayden''s changing expressions. He looked different from thest time, Kayden was physically strong and radiated the dark aura which made Anna tremble.

    "I have my ways, love. But I''m here for you. Did you miss me?"

    Kayden took small steps forward neglecting everything which had happened the other day. He still had to visit college, the same ce which was now tainted with his ridiculing.

    This time he was ready to face all of it, not that he was a coward before. But the lingering thought of being killed by a vampire who has awakened his powers was there since the beginning. And it made Kayden hesitant to defend himself because he was incapable, but now things have changed.

    "Stop! Don''te near me."

    Anna could sense the bloodlust in his eyes and sense that something was different with him. However the heated gazeing from his crimson eyes made Anna tremble with fright.

    He approached her with an intimidating stare, Kayden wrapped his arm around her waist using his super speed. Anna was caught off guard and soon found herself in his arms, her face was nearly touching his.

    "K- Kayden, what��"

    She somehow managed to utter but he thrust his lips over hers and trailed his one hand under Anna''s shirt. His tongue worked its way inside her mouth, while the mischievous hand under the shirt brushed her backbone.

    Anna wanted to stop herself from reacting to his touch but for some reason she felt drawn to Kayden. This time the intensity was strong and despite her unwillingness, Anna could not refrain herself from wanting more.

    "No, don''t��.don''t stop!"

    She excitedly requested him upon feeling the spark from Kayden''s every touch. However he was not willing to let her go without having his revenge. After awakening his incubus blood it was impossible for Kayden to establish an intimate bond with any vampire in a careless moment.

    Hence he had been ying in a safe zone and wanted to seize the perk his peculiar blood provided.

    "Oh, I can give you all of it. If you would do whatever I say."

    Kayden brushed his knuckles over her cheek yfully as he smiled with an evil intent in his eyes.

 Chapter 96 Four Candidates

    [Back in the academy]

    Ceres was sitting on the swivelled chair in his cabin when Lydia left, as soon as the door closed he threw his head back at the chair. There were many questions in his mind which required answers immediately. A confused expression was on his face as Ceres skimmed through the files present on the table.

    There were two tables, one on his right side and the other on his front. Both had many stacks of files present on them, which required different kinds of attention. There were multiple students who recently submitted the applications and tons were from the former professor''s time.

    "There should be anything rted to her father in the file other than just a name."

    Ceres looked around for her file hoping to find something other than the basic information. He grabbed the file after a quick search and tapped over it, Ceres hurriedly opened the file and skimmed through the personal information slots.

    "Where is it? Where��Where?"

    His eyes and brain worked equally faster to read the information and flipped the pages. Ceres happily tapped on the particr page which showed the detailed introduction of Coulter. His eyes glowed crimson and a meaningful grin appeared on his lips.

    "So, her father is a special squad member. No wonder she was proudly mentioning him."

    Ceres closed the file with a smirk and threw his head backwards in some thoughts. He knew about the ssification of special forces and sses. Thus Ceres was aware which rank Coulter belonged to and it made him curious regarding the case.

    "So if he is the alpha of the squad and inside the city, then he should be the one who is handling that case."

    Undoubtedly Ceres was the one who sneakily spread the footage around, which waster on forced stopped upon Pentagon''s orders. He knew that among Medusa and Malcolm, once his daughter was water element expert.

    It was not hard for him to track what happened, Ceres approached the academy right after next day when everything was done. It did not take him any effort to extort the footage which was recorded by the academy''s CCTV. However Medusa destroyed the rest of the recording which included her part where she bit Kayden.

    Something was still fishy about the father daughter duo, Medusa deliberately left the half footage there acknowledging that she could fall a prey to peril. Whereas Ceres spread the recording across despite knowing that it was equivalent to notifying the vampires about the intruders.

    Nheless, Ceres was concerned about who was handling the case. Because he was sent there in the realm to find out the former queen''s heir. And the academy records could not provide him theplete information about the students progress with elements. Because that kind of information was stored in either Pentagon''s records or special squad.

    He was supposed to take the progress chart of the heir and report to Evilrite. The gates of Beelzebelle would not allow Kayden''s arrival until he is capable of protecting the realm. The condition was kept there as a result of negotiations with the guarding spirits of Beelzebelle. Evilrite, true to his name, was an evil sprite. Upon reaching Beelzebelle he was stuck in a difficult situation.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The realm was not allowing him to leave after the intrusion, which was the result of Ceres'' treachery. Evilrite was now stuck in Beelzebelle, neither could he im the throne because of guarding spirits. Nor could he leave the realm, thus he created a storm and started the long tale of bloodshed. He intended to push the boundaries until the people would sneak away and bring their saviour.

    But hereby I ask you, does this make Medusa suspicious? Is she really concerned about Kayden or her sole purpose is to bring Kayden to Beelzebelle and get him killed? Or she was genuinely trying to help him level up so he could potentially kill Evilrite? There were numerous questions but no clear answer in the midst of emotional confusion and difficult choices.

    Ceres opened the file again and looked into it with keen eyes, he put the things into two and two to make a list. After all there were numerous such theories which could possibly help him reach the heir. Since Malcolm and Medusa had already escaped the realm to find the heir, Evilrite sent Ceres to find out their progress.

    He could not leave the realm in his physical form and was still trying to figure out how to channel himself in a spiritual state. Thus Evilrite had to rely on Ceres for the reporting and outside news. Whereas Ceres was confused regarding the identity of the heir of the former Queen.

    Medusa deliberately yed slyly to keep Kayden safe. She intentionally left that poolside footage there to confuse her father. There were three major people who remained there when the water dragon emerged from the pool. The confusion was created by Medusa since she left the footage for Ceres or probably whoever will arrive in the realm while following them.

    "It must be Medusa''s doing, she would never stay by the side of that heir in order to keep him/her safe."

    Ceres closed the file and thought carefully, he knew his daughter very well and it was obvious that she would not put the life of heir in danger. Ceres could not simply understand who was the heir, because things were not so simple as it seemed.

    "Let''s see who are the potential candidates."

    Ceres took out the notepad from the drawer and began to jot down the names. He had the basic information of the students from the files, but still there was a lot of hidden potential which had the tendency to increase.

    Aiden | ss A | Capable vampire | Awakened powers

    Anna | ss B | Capable vampiress | Powers awakened

    Kayden | ss C | Incapable vampire | No powers

    Lydia | ss A | Capable vampiress | Powers awakened

    Ceres made the list of the students who were involved in that footage, and who could have been the heir or heiress ording to him. And ording to the confusion spread by Medusa deliberately.

 Chapter 97 Coulters Suspicions

    Coulter had no clue what Kayden had to do with the intruders but one thing was certain to him that Kayden was involved in some way. Thus he left the house to drive towards Kayden''s ce to figure out his few doubts.

    Coulter''s sole focus was on Kayden because something was mysterious about him. After all the incidents were pointed out towards him, Coulter could not push back the new information provided to him.

    While driving steadily towards Kayden''s ce Coulter constantly tried to keep the avable clues separate. But it was bing impossible to do after getting the news of Jack''s murder. Witnesses could only tell him about the quarrel the kids had in the park which resulted in a mild fight. Due to Medusa and Malcolm''s mingling abilities nobody could testify they were intruders.

    A few miles away from Kayden''s residence, a vehicle stood there sessfully while blending with the surroundings.

    ''It seems the boy hadn''te back yet. He should be walking home for now.''

    Kayden was already supposed to be at home by now after getting the degree. Because the academy was already closed and students were supposed to reach home by that time.

    Coulter thought to himself, assuming that Kayden would mistake his presence as some local gangster. No doubt the vampire realm had high squads to regte the rules andws. And for that reason Coulter had to keep himself disguised but perhaps his attempt was weird.

    Because there were many such people who were ruling peace, especially the rogues created by the experimentation still existed to make a mess asionally. The authorities did not want to eradicate them, since they could be controlled to participate in a war if necessary.

    Coulter cast a serene yet keen look outside the window of the vehicle. He was a man of morals and principles, which contrasted with his job. The man intended to refrain from pointless mass killing, but his hands were tied by the authorities.

    Thew enforcers had no individual choice or suggestion, everything in the vampire realm was being controlled by the ''pentagon.'' The higher authority cab consisted of five vampires who were considered supreme beings.

    Coulter had never felt helpless in his career regarding the investigation but this was the first time that a case was annoying him. After all Kayden''s history of being an incapable vampire and Medusa''s deliberately spread confusing made everything fucked up.

    ''But the question still remains, who is he? And how did he manage to contact out of the realm?''

    It was the main query which put Coulter in a difficult situation. He did not want to get involved in the unnecessary mess. Although it was confirmed to him that the presence of some outsiders was certain.

    On one side and unsettling itch continuously poked him, Coulter had already figured out Kayden''s importance. However the certain thought apanied the possibility of utter danger. If he was just a mere incapable vampire then the outsiders would not have been in contact with him.

    ''Where is he now? I should wait for him and keep an eye on that kid for a while to inquire about any abnormalities.''<novelnext></novelnext>

    Coulter did not inform the whole situation to the headquarters, instead kept the important pieces to himself.

    He ced the rm to notify him about Kayden''s arrival, the cameras in front of the house disyed their faces. But something kept Coulter from disclosing the particr information. That''s why he had already dismissed his men for the day to inquire things all by himself.

    ''If he is able to negotiate and contact the outer realm, then he sure has some peculiar powers. No one has ever been able to establish a connection without verbal discussion.''

    As the vampires had progressed during all the years, they had gradually lost numerous traits. Coulter was not a selfish person, but the obvious possibility of possessing the power developed a knot in his heart.

    ''This is one heck of an interesting case. I want to see what other powers he has, well of course he has any. And why is he approached by those two outsiders?''

    Coulter lifted his arm and pressed a certain spot on his wrist. A blue digital screen popped up and disyed the footage of that night in the academy. However Coulter could not get anything more than that, but one thing was certain; vampires could control water elements but forging a creature was impossible.

    ''There should be something peculiar about him, he can''t simply get in touch with other races for a fewughs. What did he exchange, or what did they want from him?''

    He was unable toprehend anything and stared at the digital screen, which did not show Mr Jones or Malcolm leaving the house.

    Coulter assumed that he would do something to investigate the scenario. The situation grew even more grim and serious, because Kayden had practically vited thew by contacting the outsiders. And it raised his curiosity regarding the situation which he was unaware of.

    What would happen if he came to know about the blood servants, or Kayden''s peculiar blood group? He was a living lethal power source to ancient magic! Because apart from the RH-Null blood group no other bloods were able to use ''blood magic'' to a greater extent and properly.

    Hence Coulter wanted to figure out first why the heck Kayden was being protected [as per the academy incident of the water dragon] by mysterious powers? And why he was in contact with other races, because normally light and dark creatures never got along.

    "It has been a long time since the off time. I should go and check on his father and inquire if he knows anything worth trouble."

    Coulter mumbled to himself and exited the vehicle, the cop settled his attire and began to walk those two miles distance.

    Driving the vehicle towards the destination was equivalent to risking the exposure of his advancements. Coulter did not want the higher ups to get involved, hence he had been deliberately dying the results.

 Chapter 98 Video Revenge From Anna [R-18]

    Anna excitedly chirped andplied to his every possible demand. The charms of being an incubus were proving a lot more beneficial, she could not refuse Kayden''s touch and was immediately submissive.

    "Yes, I will do whatever you say. Just don''t stop touching me, please."

    Kayden had always been a shy type boy, that''s why Anna did not expect him to boldly intrude in her house. The situationpletely got her off guard and she could not react the way Kayden expected.

    ''Hah! It seems being an incubus has its perks. I wonder how did dad manage to woo mom, if she was a subus queen howe dad isn''t out of her charmed spell even after mum''s death?''

    The certain question troubled Kayden regarding how the charms and good looks worked for the particr kind.

    Kayden lifted her face even more with his finger under her chin, Anna''s hands rested on his sturdy chest. The boy had undergone a drastic physical change, although the appearance hadn''t changed much but the aura was ensnaring.

    "Of course, my love! You are an amazing feast, how can I even refrain myself from not diving into any hole of yours!?"

    He was not willing to let her go but Kayden had another n to elevate his position. He was well aware of his prowess which came with the charms.

    "Heehee, please��"

    It was highly unbelievable that Anna''s rude behaviour switched suddenly with just one touch of his. Kayden had no clue that his single touch aimed at the weakness of the certain woman could make her submit.

    However the intimate touch of an incubus had to be precise and clearly aimed at the sexually weak spot. One wrong and inappropriate touch would cost the life of the target, inducing a groggy sensation within them; eventually having blood loss and decay. But perhaps Kayden was now an expert in finding the basic weak points without any worry.

    "Good girl,e sit on myp and we will talk about the first thing that pops up!"

    Kayden released her waist and sat down on the bed, he tapped on his own thigh and smirked at her. He knew exactly what to do and how to elevate his position, before the day ended and he had to return to that new bullying den.

    "Oh? What''s that?"

    Anna yfully leaned in and touched her knees to expose her breasts in front of him. Kayden could feel his bulge getting hardened and reacting to the tease. The sly girl in front of him was undoubtedly an unparalleled beauty, Anna ced her hands on his knees and knelt on the floor.

    "Come sit down, and you will get the point."

    Kayden fished out his phone from the jeans and again tapped on his knees. Anna on the other hand felt a heated blush tainting her cheeks. She sat on his thighs as Kayden growled while wrapping his arms around her waist.

    Anna''s both legs were now on his sides and she waited for any furthermand. Kayden was ready to film both of them in order to show everyone the truth. He brushed his knuckles on her cheek and leaned in to bite Anna.

    "Mmmrff...K- Kayden~"

    He took the skin beneath her neck and licked the spot, while sucking simultaneously. His touch made Anna moan and melt, she began to move over his crotch while sitting on thighs.

    "Yes, love? Would you like to warm me up?"

    Kayden had prepared the spot to bite her neck and just in the right moment, when he left a hickey the boy dug his thirsty fangs in her skin. He was well informed that now the establishment of the intimate bond was impossible.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Hence a little forey shouldn''t be a bad thing. Anna''s hands moved from his shoulders to neck, as she slid down and knelt on the floor while holding Kayden''s belt. The whole situation brought a smirk over his lips as Anna bit the side of her lips.

    "Go on, show me how much you love me Anna. The passion will be enough to state that you are nothing more than a whore!"

    Kayden belittled and insulted her but Anna was under the influence of his spell. And that was enough to make Kayden excited about the little revenge.

    She slid down his pants as Kayden stood up and pressed the button to record a brief scenario of the blowjob. Anna looked up at him with dreamy eyes and settled to pull Kayden''s underwear.

    "Yes, you are doing good, love!"

    He waited for Anna to touch his shaft and as soon as the woman took the tip into her mouth, Kayden experienced a gush of emotions and heat in his body. The soothing sensation clouded his mind that Kayden did not want her to stop sucking his hardened dick.

    ~Gurlk��slurp��gurl..k��slurp~

    The noise of her warm mouth and his dripping cock colliding together resonated in the room. Anna took out his cock from her mouth and a trail of her saliva and his releases joined her mouth and his tip.

    "Do you like it, Kayden?"

    The words made him ted and satisfied since the video recorded his name too. Kayden nodded and grabbed her hair while Anna opened her mouth with tongue sticking out.

    "Give me, please. Touch me, Kayden."

    As much as Kayden was surprised upon seeing that it was not his dream, the new situation made him realize the incredible power. He shoved his throbbing crotch into her mouth without wasting any minute.

    Anna excitedly positioned herself before taking his dick inside her salivary mouth. Her muscles tightened to squeeze out his love juices, Kayden had already had sex with her but this time everything was under hismand.

    His loud growl resonated and it pricked Medusa''s attention who was sitting with Anna''s mother downstairs. The subus had kept her terribly busy in talking and upied with her tricks. Kayden pulled out his cock after emptying into her mouth, Anna nced towards the phone and stuck her tongue out.

    She licked her lips and put her own finger into her mouth while swallowing his release. Whereas Kaydenpleted the recording and tossed his phone towards Anna.

    "Now my dear, I want you to upload this video from your own ount with a nice caption about me."

    ����

    Check out my WSA/Spirity book of this year.

    - Incubus Lord''s Demonic Wives -

    Drop some power stones, please.

 Chapter 99 Telepathy

    NOTE: There are 3 people in this chapter. Kayden and Lydia are talking through telepathy. While the attacking student is busy making his moves on Lydia.

    ??????

    [Back in the academy]

    Switching the scene anding back to the scene in the arcade, where Lydia was tucked to the wall by that jerk student. She could react easily if she wanted to and it was not hard for her tond a punch at him. But something kept her from doing that when Lydia heard a voice in her head.

    She was stunned for a moment and could not react to the student''s indecent actions. Lydia was concerned about the voice which suddenly popped up in her mind. Her body was pushed towards the wall when Lydia gritted her teeth, her eyes glowed but before she could react the voice distracted her.

    [Lydia?] - Kayden

    Kayden''s voice resonated in her head when she was about to attack that jerk student. She became confused at first upon the voice and took a few moments to recognise. During that time which Lydia consumed to think hard about the voice, the indecent student proceeded with his actions.

    "ying hard to get, uh? I saw you staring at me, don''t pretend to be innocent. I know you want me right now."

    The boy reached for her other hand and leaned in towards her face. Whereas the woman was totally unmoved by his actions and did not even flinch at his doings.

    Lydia did not react because she was hearing Kayden''s voice in her head. He was constantly calling her in order to establish a link with Lydia. She was once a weak vampire but now Lydia possessed immense power. She had nothing to be afraid of and the woman clearly acknowledged it.

    [Lydia? Can you hear me? Respond if you can.] - Kayden

    Kayden constantly called out to her when Lydia replied in her mind under her breath. She grasped that the voice belonged to Kayden and intended to figure out how he was even able to contact her like that. She panicked and looked around to spot Kayden assuming he was around.

    [Yes, I can hear you. But how are you contacting me? And where are you?] - Lydia

    She found no one near her and the whole arcade was empty which made Lydia curious and worried at the same time. That the woman boldly assumed that perhaps she was going insane and was hearing things.

    ''I''m definitely going mad. Come on, Lydia, how can you hear him? It''s simply that you are missing his presence. Get a hold of your senses, girl!''

    She scolded herself and shook the thoughts, it was soon enough that she heard Kayden''sughter in her head. Lydia was genuinely surprised that she was not going insane but actually hearing him. However she reflexively pushed the indecent student with force which made him stagger a bit.

    [No, you aren''t going crazy. I can hear you just like you can listen to me in your head with this mind linked connection.] - Kayden

    The student managed to keep himself on foot and red at Lydia, he leaped towards her with speed and approached the woman by shoulders. He pushed back Lydia again towards the wall but this time she was not going to hold back. Lydia responded to him under her breath once again.

    [Can you wait for a bit Kayden? I''m in the middle of dealing with this student. He is just��ugh!] - Lydia

    She red back at the guy and hit him on the front side of the elbow, the gesture made him wince in pain caused due to Lydia''s strength. She was strong even before Kayden''s transformation but now Lydia''s powers have increased.<novelnext></novelnext>

    [What is he doing? Are you alright?] - Kayden

    His concerned voice resonated in her head, making Lydia smile that he was worried about her safety. The woman''s eyes were fixated on the student who gritted his teeth and his fangs grew longer.

    [Yes, I am alright. He is just attempting to get dirty with me.] - Lydia

    [Then what are you doing? Beat him ck and blue! Nobody is allowed to touch my woman!] - Kayden

    Lydia smirked upon hearing those words which made her swoon over Kayden. She did not expect him to be concerned about her and to im her as ''his woman'' even though it was just between the both. The way Kayden said those words by raising his voice, it made Lydia happy that she was someone special for him.

    [Hehe, I like how you say that. He is definitely gonna get something from me today.] - Lydia

    Her eyes sparkled as the woman smirked with her canines exposed and charged at the student. Lydia aimed for his chest and umted her mana energy in the palm. It hit the boy right in the middle of his study chest, making him kneel on the floor.

    He coughed hard and spit blood whereas Lydia was sure that he will not get up any time soon. Lydia applied pressure on his ribcage making it bounce a bit in his chest. Due to the unnatural movement he felt immense pain in his chest and spit blood.

    Lydia was satisfied with the result and it made her curious about the newly found powers. Her strength was visibly increased which could possibly result in some big damage. The woman stared at her own hand and clenched the fist with a smile while the boy fell on the floor totally unconscious.

    She turned around to leave the arcade when Lydia noticed the CCTV in the arcade. Without any fright she showed a victory sign towards the camera and smiled brightly. It was the moment when Kayden resumed his speech and snagged her attention.

    [Are you done dealing with him, love?] - Kayden

    [Oh yes! It was just a piece of cake.] - Lydia

    The both were still talking through a mind link because Kayden was in the principal''s office, sitting on the floor holding his head he was deeply immersed into establishing a contact with Lydia. While she was in the arcade, a few corridors away from him.

    [That''s my girlfriend! Now I want you to do one more thing, Lydia.] - Kayden

    [Hm? Sure. But where are you right now?] - Lydia

    [I have urgent work to do and gotta run. Can you pick up my degree and take it home? I will visit you in two days to pick it up.] - Kayden

    ?????

    Check out "Incubus Lord''s Demonic Wives."

 Chapter 100 Annas Naked Pictures [R-18]

    Medusa did not need to strip each time she had to do such a task of charming someone. Because all it required was a touch on hand and the person is supposed to look straight into her eyes.

    Since the subus could either absorb life force by intimate touches or by sex. The bare touch with the skin of her prey established a link through which she absorbed the energy, leaving Anna''s mother dizzy and satisfied with the pleasurable wave.

    However, that was the only reason why Kayden did not oppose the idea of Medusa charming Aiden and Anna''s mother, after he thought about it keenly. He was sure that the subus had learnt how to control her lust and desires, hence she would not attempt a sexual act impulsively.

    Although an uneasy feeling remained in his heart that she behaved differently around Kayden now. And the very thought irked him that perhaps she might have actually developed feelings for him, being Medusa''s master he was not willing to hurt her again once more. Although for him Medusa was just someone he could rely upon, which made Kayden concerned about the seeds he left inside Medusa''s pussy.

    Kayden was already a miracle baby since vampires and the people of Beelzebelle could not breed, either the child would die as an infant or would turn out as some unrecognizable mutant. It was still a mystery how Mr Jones and Kayden''s mother managed to give birth to him.

    Nheless, Anna stared at Kayden with her breasts slightly exposed from the deep neckline she had been wearing; the phone was now in her hands as she knelt in front of Kayden.

    "Upload it from my ount? But why?"

    Her question forced Kayden to assume that perhaps his charming spell had worn out.

    But Anna'' calm and innocent question relieved his worries, he sat on the bed halfying when hismanding tone resonated.

    "Didn''t you want me to treat you nicely with affection? You can do this for me at least, no?"

    Kayden'' twisted words appeared so overwhelming, that Anna opened her social media ount and posted the video with a confessing caption.

    The word spread like wildfire as Kayden checked the post, his little revenge was fulfilled now.

    "Please, now?"

    Her pleading voice sent a wave of pleasure down Kayden'' spine, Anna waspletely under hismand and a little sly y would not hurt anyone. He pulled her closer and kissed her lips, while switching the positions they both were on the bed now.

    Kayden'' horns began to pop out which he realized sooner and began to inhale deeply, he had to control his sexual lost as to keep his identity hidden. He sent Anna to bring some cuffs and a few toys, and she immediatelyplied with his demand.

    ''I have to calm down, I should not let these emotions takeover me. Calm down, Kayden. She is a part of your revenge, not some love interest anymore. Grasp your senses, don''t let this old faint spark stray you.''

    Anna returned when Kayden was done with buttoning up his jeans. He wrapped his arms around her waist, giving no chance to her for thinking. Kayden took the toys and cuffs from her hands while yfully talking to Anna.

    "Would you like to help me, love?"

    He winked at Anna who slipped her strap off the shoulder and began to strip. She put her arms forwards and Kayden cuffed her wrists, while sucking on her earlobe as she giggled.

    [How far are you with the task, Kayden?] - Medusa

    Medusa established a psychic connection between them both to inquire. It had already been more than an hour since they had intruded the house to fulfil the deed. The sudden connection did not surprise Kayden since it wasmon among all races.<novelnext></novelnext>

    [Just ten minutes more and I will be done with her. How is it going with you, Medusa? Is that whore giving you a hard time?] - Kayden

    [Oh, so great! She is good at applying nail paint. I''m just enjoying a little makeover.] - Medusa

    Medusa'' satisfied voice resonated in his head, which made Kayden suppress hisughter. Anna'' mother was a huge and a well known whore and was interested in only two things; male vampires and blood wine.

    [Please hurry up Kayden, this old woman is so creepy. No wonder he is popr among men for just striopingband fucking.] - Medusa

    She had been constantly keeping Anna''s mother upied with different tasks for an hour, but her unsatiated lust consistently oozed life force energy. Which was making Medusa cringe again and again, because she was straight and solely interested in Kayden only.

    Kayden had already cuffed Anna''s wrists and slipped his hand behind her neck, within one swift movement Anna was tossed on the bed. Kayden chuckled and brushed his index finger over her eyes and nose, trailing down the lips.

    He gestured to Anna to slide up towards the headboard of the bed, the vampire girl was wet in between her thighs and the pleasure drove her powers. Anna'' fangs grew longer and her crimson eyes glowed, while Kayden tied her hands to the bed as he left a trail of kisses on her neck.

    After he was done with it and knew that Anna was not in a position to revolt anymore, he ripped her clothing and exposed her bare body. Her gorgeous figure and bare breasts were now in front of his eyes, Kayden could see her erect nipples and the wet spot on her panties.

    Anna moaned and giggled at his advancements, Kayden removed her panties and spread her legs.

    "Now, if you please pose for me."

    She opened her eyes to see what he was talking about, and Kayden clicked her picture for further extortions. He had power now and knew how to seize the opportunities fusing it with his geniuses.

    "What!? How��.what are you doing here, Kayden!? What��what did you do to me?"

    The spell wore out when Kayden snapped his fingers, he winked at the tied helpless woman. Anna had no clue why she submitted herself to the trash of the city, however it had been toote now to fix things.

    "Have a good day exining, love."

    Kayden''st words confused her as she stared at him, but effortlessly broke the cuffs. The vampiric powers drop during sexual activities, hence Anna recovered them hurriedly afterwards. Before leaving the room Kayden thanked her with an evil grin on her face.

    "Thank you for the wonderful blowjob, Anna!"

    -*-*-*-*-*-

    Check out the WSA/spirity contest entry.

    - Incubus Lord''s Demonic Wives -

    Shift your power stones/PS to that work.

 Chapter 101 Strangling Anna

    Kayden went out of the room and headed downstairs where Medusa was supposed to be handling the mother. Involuntarily Kayden could feel visible strength in him after getting the blowjob from Anna. However it was the moment when he suddenly realised something. Kayden halted in the arcade where both the walls on his sides had numerous huge portraits hung on the painted white wall.

    Anna''s family was aristocratic and the girl was literally born with a silver spoon since she belonged to ss B. However it was nothingpared to what Aiden''s family had, he was the one with a godliness of golden spoon in his mouth. Nheless Anna''s resplendent vi still showed the wealth which her family had, and it was immensepared to what his own father, Mr Jones possessed.

    "Wait! What the fuck!"

    Kayden could not believe what just crossed his mind, he had not noticed it before but the crazy thought just came to his mind. He halted in the midst of the arcade with his head lowered which was raised suddenly as he raked through his hair in panic.

    "Did I just have sex thrice in one single fucking day!? What the hell!?"

    Kayden was unable to believe what he just heard, and throughout the times with Anna he could not evenplete the second round without getting exhausted. Now he had sex thrice in one day and was still energetic. Kayden hurriedly looked around and spotted the mirror in the middle of the right wall. He rushed towards it and halted to see his reflection, Kayden clearly remembered that he got pale skin right after any intimate interaction with Anna.

    Now it was expected of him to look for such symptoms once again because the mixed blood could do much more than just give a few perks. It made him curious and crazy that Kayden leaned towards the mirror and examined his eyes. There was no sign of tiredness or anything in his eyes as he opened his mouth to spot his sharpened canines.

    "What the hell is happening to me!? Have I just grown more handsome? Bruh, is sex looking a makeover for me?"

    He mumbled loudly seeing the reflection which dawned the realization on him that his jaw had be sharp. Kayden was now looking no less than a model who could have been ruling the fashion industry.

    "Does this mean frequent sex will lead me towards a great outlook?"

    Kayden concluded based on the looks he felt at that moment. He was simply amazed to see how his looks had drastically changed. His body was now a bit buff but not enough to make it seem suspicious suddenly. His eyes began to glow a bit more of blood crimson with his waterline of eye bing a bit in ck shade.

    "How dare youy a hand on me!?"

    Just as he was about to leave the arcade after the brief examination, Anna came out while yelling at the top of lungs. Her eyes glowed red and fangs were visible, no doubt she was enraged over whatever Kayden just did. He practically ruined her life and the chances of her getting any possible future pawn to extort favours from.

    "Therees the bitch herself!"

    He smirked upon seeing Anna walking closer to him, she was just wrapping around the duvet of thin white cloth. Her mascara dripped down on the cheeks due to excessive crying but it did not melt Kayden''s heart anymore. He was done with the woman and in particr he had grown conscious about the women in general.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "How dare you insult me like that, you motherfucker!?"

    So shouted as the girl approached him with an angry face, her ears were fuming and eyes glowed red but perhaps she made the biggest mistake of her life. The certain words made Kayden''s smile fall as he grew angry over her once again.

    She had clearly crossed her line by calling him that, it made Kayden go crazy as those words resonated in his head. Anna walked closer and raised her hand to p him hard across the cheek. But Kayden immediately grabbed her wrist and squeezed it hard unconsciously. His every action now was driven in the spur of rage which made it impossible for Anna to react safely.

    "What did you say!?"

    He lifted his glowing crimson eyes at her which did not scare Anna because ording to her knowledge Kayden was just an incapable vampire. She jerked off her hand and intended to break free from his embrace.

    "Let me go! Release my hand, you motherfucker! If you don''t want to get hurt, leave my hand."

    She yelled at him with all her might, assuming that the particr words would definitely scareyden. Since he had no powers ording to her, it would simply make him retreat and leave her alone.

    ~Crack~

    Kayden applied pressure on her wrists and a crack sound resonated from her arm. Anna opened her mouth to yell in agony which circted in her body like the sensations of being poked with numerous pins. The duvet fell on the floor in the struggle to remain standing, when Kayden grabbed Anna from her neck and lifted the woman up.

    "I''m warning you, Anna."

    Kayden tossed her towards the wall and the woman''s naked body was now forcefully tucked. She had no clue what made him angry to that extent out of nowhere. Kayden''s grip around her neck tightened, making Anna suffocate due tock of oxygen. The girl struggled and smacked him on the shoulders but perhaps now Kayden''s mind was clouded with bloodlust.

    "One more foul word about me or my mother, I will strangle you next time."

    Kayden released her as Anna dropped on the floor, she coughed hard while trying to grasp some breath. Kayden could potentially kill her right at that moment but he wanted to make her life miserable. He stared at her with a disappointed gaze, because now Anna''s life was going to be worse as hell for ying with him.

 Chapter 102 Under Radar Of All

    "How do you feel now, Kayden? Anything different?"

    Medusa inquired as they both were in the cab, the partition between the cab insted the voices. Kayden could feel a strange gush of energy within himself, what exactly he experienced was indescribable.

    "I feel better, powerful I would say. Although I don''t know what exactly has happened to me, but now there are a lot of other things I can feel."

    Kayden'' confused and unsure reply created a room of all the possibilities. Medusa on the other hand remained quiet and stared outside the window of the vehicle. Her trail of thoughts had been jumping from one idea to another.

    ''We have to hurry up to make him learn all the necessary things and convince Kayden to apany us. Our people are dying and waiting for their saviour. I can''t let Malcolm''s hunch turn out to be true that the child of the former queen would not be up to our expectations.''

    Malcolm'' logical thinking and the ability to sense the uing situations as gut feelings, had already created a sketch about Kayden. However the kid did not appear to be any different from that. Now that the rift was created between both of them due to multiple reasons, it would not be surprising if Malcolm held a grudge against Kayden.

    ''He does not even know how much burden he has on his shoulders. Thousands of innocent lives are in his clumsy hands, and here he is...totally unaware of how precious his own life and blood is.''

    The worry was utterly visible from Medusa''s face while Kayden rolled his eyes over some thought.

    Although he was somewhat ted that he was not interested in Anna anymore because choking her did not induce any guilt in him. Whereas Medusa'' worries were constantly growing since it had been more than two weeks since their arrival. And a lot of mess had already been stirred for them!

    Kayden'' expected arrival to the Beelzebelle was one of the conditions to save the kingdom. But the people of the particr race were not the only ones hunting him down, Kayden was practically wanted by the vampire higher-ups.

    "What else can you feel, Kayden?"

    Medusa had been sitting close to him and inquired curiously to see his progress, and leaned her head over Kayden''s shoulder. The subus was notpletely devoid of the extreme emotion of jealousy and possessiveness. Thus she felt a bit bad when Kayden wanted revenge from Anna, and that''s why she preferred not to hear their moans.

    The certain emotion was the marking sign between two people, and could only be created by sharing intimacy. Hence both of the partners should feel mutually attracted and be equally involved in the act. Among Kayden and Medusa, the subus was the one who experienced the emotion of ''longing.'' And the particr feeling was new to her that she did not know how to tackle with it.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The brief teasing act done by Kayden was the initiative of that feeling as a starter. Simrly the limited shared between Medusa and Malcolm was a proper respected bond between master- servant and left the servant incubus, Malcolm with the emotion of jealousy. Ever since their arrival Malcolm was being ignored by Medusa, shepletely stopped giving him attention in any form.

    Her main focus was now Kayden and his activities which pushed Malcolm behind the scene, that Medusa even failed to sense anything wrong with Malcolm. It was evident that she was supposed to feel a significant gut feeling when Kayden literally split Malcolm''s throat. But the subus pushed that feeling behind and made multiple excuses to satisfy herself that Malcolm could take care of himself.

    There were now multiple emotions between the three of them which linked them as a bridge. Jealousy, trust issues, negligence, impulsive rage, grudges had infested their hearts. The three of them underwent a big emotional blow whichpletely changed their perspectives.

    "I don''t know how to put it into words, I can suddenly smell some scents and can visually see the aura of people."

    Kayden'' powers had been evolving and eventually he could feel the changes in his senses and the intensity. However his incubus bloodbined with the vampiric identity, he had three options to level up; sharing intimacy, blood and feeding over the life force of others.

    He had been using thest option ever since which helped him to hide his blood group up till now. But now the power surges were an utter danger to his identity, since probably he was only one of his peculiar race.

    "That''s great, Kayden. It means you just need to experiment a bit and then you can attain your fuller form, and we can go back."

    Medusa excitedly chirped which made Kayden nervous and reluctant to reply. He did not intend to leave the vampire realm, but both of the servants appeared to be persistent.

    However Malcolm had already lost his non-existent hope. ording to him She was so naive and believed that it would happen within just the blink of an eye. Seeing Kayden'' current state, it will take a lot of years for him to unlock his potential. And the particr thought annoyed him that Beelzebelle could not wait that long for him.

    Malcolm'' conclusion was true, and he had already epted the fate of Beelzebelle; the destruction was near and inevitable when Evilrite woulde to know about the current situation. Hence he dropped the respectful addressing title for Kayden, because he practically hesitated to save his own kind from his mother''s side.

    Things were going unexpectedly because everyone was hiding secrets and was unwilling to open up. But one thing was certain that now the three of them were under the radar of Ceres, Coulter, Evilrite and perhaps the pentagon too!

    In the midst of Kayden''s and Medusa''s bickering they both failed to realize that the cab driver had switched the route and had been taking them somewhere else. The path was not even a shortcut towards Kayden''s home, but before they all could realize it the chance had already slipped from their hands.

 Chapter 103 [Promotional Slot | Book 2 | 1]

    "This can''t be happening. No, no, how can it even be possible?"

    Zoravec'' voice resonated in the room which suddenly went quiet, after the moans of the woman faded. There was utter horror on his face upon seeing the dead womanying underneath his body.

    The dead subus was Zoravec'' college fellow, who had always admired him, hence agreed to share intimacy. He immediately hopped to the side of the bed, Zoravec ced his right hand over his mouth to suppress the voice. His naked body shivered as the crooked incubus horns and the long tail vanished.

    It was highly unusual for a subus to die during sex, but only if the partner sharing intimacy belonged  to the same kind. Zoravec had no clue why the woman suddenly died, her naked body had grown pale for some reason.

    He haphazardly looked around in the silent room, the grim atmosphere suddenly started to haunt him. The red curtains covering the opened window pped and frightened him. While the rest of the furniture was what anyone could find in a 19 years old girl''s room.

    Zoravec leaped towards the dead subus who was still in her excited full form. Her horns were visible with the tail wrapped around his waist. Zoravec panicked and unfolded her tail, he stepped back on the bed not knowing how to react.

    It was probably his best day until the subus died during thest push. Now the same day was Zoravec'' worst one, he killed a woman during his first attempt to dual cultivate. As much as it sounded ridiculous it made him guilty and horrified of murdering somebody.

    Zoravec slowly and cautiously leaned towards his college fellow, and tapped on her shoulder hoping that she was toying with him.

    "Lyra? L- Lyra...talk to me, please. You know I don''t like jokes."

    Upon getting no response from her he jerked Lyra'' shoulder only to realise her body had grown cold.

    "No, no. What should I do? What should I do?"

    He shot up from the bed in panic and raked through his ck hair. The junior which had been pumping a while ago also got scared. Zoravec sprinted around her room to find his clothes, which were scattered on the carpeted floor.

    "I have to get out of here before anybody sees me. No one knows we fucked, I can still get away with it."

    Zoravec hadn''t even told his friends about his little hook up. Because all of them had girlfriends, precisely their mates and only he was single in search of his other half.

    He hurriedly wore the pants and stole a few nces at the Lyra'' naked lifeless body. Zoravec failed to realise those small two bite marks on her neck, which were the main cause of her unexpected death.

    ''I didn''t kill her, I didn''t. It was an ident, yes...an ident.''

    Zoravec assured himself constantly to keep his troubling emotions in check. The man was deeply shocked to the core regarding the incident and had no exnation or excuse.

    He donned the shirt and buttoned it up unevenly, Zoravec looked around for his bag. He sprinted towards the corner of the bed to reach for his bag, but the reflection in the mirror forced him to halt.

    "W- what is this?"

    His mouth was covered in some red liquid which contrasted with his jade skin. The people of Beelzebelle were known to feed on dual cultivation and were epitomes of beauty. Zoravec was no different from them except he had some inwardly troubles.

    He lifted his hand to touch the red fluid over his lips and then smelled it. A warm sensation of pleasure ran down his body, Zoravec could not understand what just happened to him. He licked his lips and as soon as the blood went inside his system, it tasted like strawberry jam with a pinch of salty- sour ingredient.

    "It''s blood. Oh my goodness it is blood!"

    Zoravec stumbled upon his steps and fell back over his butt on the carpeted room. Somehow a feminine giggle reverberated in the silent room. He looked around with an irregr frightful heartbeat to find the source of the mockingughter.

    He tucked his back with the bed and shoved his head in between the knees. Zoravec did not know somebody had been spying on him, he experienced multiple emotions within that particr moment. Rage, embarrassment, fear and guilt crept into his heart, along with the unusual feeling of thirst.

    [You want to run? Hehe, I know you want to run. But you can''t deny who you are, no matter how long you stay delusional... deep down you know what''s the truth, hehe.]

    The feminine demonic voice resonated again but there was no one in the room. The demon''s words scared Zoravec because he was caught red handed. The mysterious voice knew about his little big secret which had kept his whole life troubled.

    "No, I''m not delusional. Shut up! I don''t want to hear it, just shut up!"

    Zoravec yelled while holding his head in both hands, and knees curled with the chest. He searched for the voice again but there was no one in the room except dead Lyra.

    ''This can''t be true. A dead person can''t talk,e one Zoravec. Don''t be silly, Lyra is dead.''

    He assured himself and tapped over his heart, Zoravec had realised the cause of her death. And it scared him to the bits that he sucked her blood leaving the subus to die immediately.

    [Hehe, yes you are thinking in the right direction now. You got no mate, there is no one made for you. You are an incapable person Zoravec. Hehe, see you just killed the first woman you had sex with. How many more?]<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Shut up! It was an ident, I did not kill her. Stop guilt tripping me."

    He assumed himself going crazy because there was no woman in the room except Lyra. And the dead never speak unless they were contacted or contracted in some mutual bond.

    Zoravec could not take it anymore because whatever the demonic voice was spouting was utter truth. And upon hearing how somebody already knew about his illusion, scared him to the point of anxiety.

    ''I have to leave. I don''t know what voice this is, but I have to leave from here before the cops arrive.''

    He wiped off his lips and smeared the blood over his dark blue jeans to clean the hands. Zoravec shook his head and nced at the dead girl in case he had left some clue for the cops.

    He had taken all the belongings and ording to him nobody would suspect him. Because Lyra''s parents were out of the station, and she had already shut down the cameras to help Zoravec sneak into the house. Hence, he was in a safe zone except that his semen was inside her body.

    Zoravec descended the ss staircase and ran past the lounge where everything seemed normal. There was nothing which could indicate any mishap or ident, he was relieved and concluded that the voice was just in his head.

    The man exited the door and sharp sunlight blinded him for a few minutes. Zoravec flinched and opened his eyes slowly only to find himself in the street with other people. In front of him was the backside wall of another vi, and on the right and left of thene were two other houses.

    "Great, there''s nobody here. I should pretend nothing happened."

    Zoravec inhaled deeply and calmed himself when he noticed the uneven buttons. He immediately settled them again and raked through his hair, upon seeing nobody in his sight Zoravec donned his bag and began to walk.

    Meanwhile back there in Lyra''s ce a woman sat on the window sill, and nced at Zoravec who was leaving at that time. A meaningful grin appeared on the demon''s lips which exposed her sharp fangs. Her sparkling red eyes followed him as Zoravec left thene.

    The demon sprinted inside the room and cast a look at the dead subus.

    "Hehe, so you are the poor soul. Tsk, such a pity you weren''t his mate."

    Her words made it evident that she knew something about Zoravec'' mixed blood. The lust demon named Devi slyly walked closer to the bed.

    An ill intention was glinting on her red eyes, her reflection in the mirror was frightening yet tempting. Her pink and grey hair  cascaded over the shoulders, with the same shaded ws. However Devi waspletely naked except that her legs and arms were ash colored, with a few stripes on her upper body to hide the female parts.

    Devi grinned at her reflection as she bent forward and blew a kiss to herself. The demoness of lust had been watching over Zoravec ever since he was born. She was supposed to find a particr type of person to bond with. And her search ended when Zoravec was born as an offspring of two different races.

    He was half vampire and half incubus, a rare breed which was a result of an unexpected mating. People of Beelzebelle could not produce offspring with other kinds, which was a miracle for sure. Zoravec'' parents hid the truth from him and somehow managed to regress his vampiric powers.

    Nheless Devi moved towards the bed andid down beside Lyra. She closed her eyes and brought her hands together to chant some spell. Within no time green visible strings of energy appeared in the room, it was the mana left by Zoravec which Devi intended to absorb.

    She was the demon of lust and only thing Devi fed upon was lustful thoughts and sex. Thus she absorbed all the existing thoughts present in the room, which drove Zoravec to the edge of ecstasy. The green waves of energy formed a smokey texture and umted in a small ball which floated towards Devi.

    The demon closed her eyes and inhaled deeply while the smokey ball condensed and got absorbed in the middle of her chest. Devi snapped open her eyes and the redness of her iris increased. The woman switched her side whileying on the bed, and she was soon facing the dead Lyra.

    "You sure had some quality time with him, eh. But it''s such a pity that the process went a bit itty bitty, hehe."

    Devi traced her ck ws over her cheek which soon began to sink with the dark aura she oozed. However Devi''s ws transformed into proper hands but her rest body remained the same. It seemed she required to feed on more energy oozed by her master in order to gain such traits.

    "You should have known he was not your mate, when you did not feel any spark connection with him. Tsk tsk, but you insisted and gave in to your lust and greed to taste his seed."

    She clicked her tongue and snickered over the pathetic luck of thedy. An incubus and a subus knew about their mates from the spark type connection they felt upon sharing intimacy.

    Which was why Zoravec wanted to try dual cultivation with every exiting woman of his realm.

    On the other hand Devi had her own intentions and reasons of following him around. Although dual cultivation was not amon way of strengthening among the people of Beelzebelle.

    Zoravec came to know about it when he first touched his one and only girlfriend intimately on her chest. It did not take him long to realise that he could absorb some of the life force from any woman by being intimate with them.

    He wanted to test the uracy of the theory and was aware about Lyra'' liking towards him. It was the perfect opportunity which Zoravec seized and it went terribly wrong. Now the only choice left for Devi was to clean up the mess done by her master.

    [Title: Incubus Lord''s Demonic Wives]

 Chapter 104 [Promotional Slot | Book 2 | 2]

    Devi was aware of her position as Zoravec'' servant and guide to clean his mess. The demoness of lust shifted her side on the bed and supported herself on the elbow. She stared at dead Lyra whose eyes were still open with her faint red iris fixated towards the sky.

    "You should have known he was not your mate, when you did not feel any spark connection with him. Tsk tsk, but you insisted and gave in to your lust and greed to taste his seed."

    She clicked her tongue and snickered over the pathetic luck of thedy.

    Devi sat on the bed with a mischievous grin as she lifted her right hand and bit her index finger. Blood oozed from the sharp cut caused by her canines, Devi carved a line in the middle of her forehead which got absorbed in Lyra''s skin.

    "This should help clean up the mess. Hehe, I missed using this magic on someone."

    She seemed excited to be able to use the blood magic on Lyra. Devi'' spell created a special kind of poison in her body, which upon forensics would indicate that Lyra''s blood dried up. After death the particr race underwent bodily changes, which included the vanishing of blood and decaying of body after twenty four hours.

    Thus, it was easy for Devi to settle the mess. Her spell caused the rotting of Zoravec'' sexual release within Lyra''s body. The demoness hopped off the bed and licked her injured finger which healed immediately. Devi had cleverly eradicated every kind of proof which could lead the iing expected cops towards Zoravec.

    "Ah, sometimes I amaze myself with such expertise."

    A lopsided grin appeared on her lips as she raked through her pink and white streak hair. Devi headed towards the window and sat on the sill and nced back at Lyra. She knew that soon her body would decay and would leave no clue for anyone.

    "Hehe, let''s see what master Zoravec is doing now after murdering a gorgeous subus."

    Devi snickered and jumped off the window to chase after Zoravec to protect him. Because she required his safety first to be able to cast a bond with him in future.

    [On the other side of the scene]

    Zoravec tried to keep himself calm and walked through the street like nothing happened. He could not afford to disclose his identity because it would simply risk his life in Beelzebelle.

    ''Stay calm, stay calm. It was an ident, Zoravec.''

    He constantly assured himself about the incident, because it was too much for him to swallow in just a day. Zoravec walked straight towards thene which went to his home.

    Zoravec could feel sweat beads crawling down his temples, and his heartbeat was still irregr. The city was one of the biggest among all the others in the realm called Beelzebelle. The realm was surrounded by a huge water body with multiple different inds which werebelled as cities.

    ''I have to pretend like nothing happened, and I never went to Lyra''s ce. Yes, yes.''

    His grip tightened around the strap of his bag as he took bigger steps towards the leftne. But due to diversion of focus and troubled mind resulted in bumping into someone.

    "Hey, you��!"

    A loud growling male voice resonated as the response, but was soon interrupted when the person spotted Zoravec.

    "Oh, haha...look guys, it''s Zoravec. The creepy nerd from section A."

    Pike, the bulky guy, whom Zoravec bumped into chirped with a mocking tone.

    The brawly man''s silhouette blocked the sunlight which was falling over Zoravec. Whereas the two other boys snickered meaningfully acknowledging what wasing ahead. Zoravec panicked and looked around for anybody before he could shout for help.

    ''No, no. Not this bully. The heck from where Pike came in!?''

    He was thest person Zoravec wanted to encounter on that day. And unfortunately there was nobody else in the street, it seemed the particr day was cursed for him.

    Before Pike could reach for him Zoravec sprinted backwards and tried to walk past him right when his attention diverted towards hisckeys.

    "Where are you sneaking away after injuring me, you creep?"

    Zoravec was nearly sessful in sneaking away without being caught, when Pike reached for his shirt from behind.

    Zoravec wanted to scoff over the usation of hurting a big guy like Pike, who was barely affected by his bumping. But he could afford to offend Pike when Zoravec himself was afraid and unsure about his gradually evolving powers.

    "Pike, please let me go. I can''t stay here any longer today."

    Zoravec tried to protest and pushed himself forward from the upper body. But Pike''s grip around his shirt was tight enough, he pulled Zoravec with force and tossed him away. His words infuriated Pike who perhaps did not have any intentions to y with him before.

    "Let you go, huh? LET YOU GO!? How dare you talk back with me!?"

    Zoravec was thrown on the street over his butt and injured his elbows. The ground rumbled as Pike walked closer to him with his crooked horns appearing. Zoravec immediately crawled backwards by supporting himself on palms.

    He did not want to be beaten up because Zoravec suspected his hidden powers might surface, and he would end up either exposing himself or killing another person. He knew there was no use of negotiation with Pike and hisckeys. Because apparently Zoravec was known for being a nerd rather than an athletic person, who did not know how to attack or defend himself.

    ''Fuck! Fuck! Today is a bad day. Gaah! Somebody save me.''

    Zoravec stood up immediately and attempted to run without looking back. The street was the only pathway between two big blocks of housing. And it was already past two hours from college and school''s off time. Hence the streets were now upied by rogue kids or different gang members, which was why those hours were not safe to step out of home.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Stop this prick!"

    Pike yelled to hisckeys who used their super speed and blocked his pathway. Zoravec immediately halted with fright, the street was a battleground for him now with nobody else to rescue him. Zoravec cursed himself with his shaking legs because he had been a victim of Pike''s bullying since school times.

    "Pike, please. Not today."

    Zoravec turned around to see him approaching, he did not want to proceed with any unnecessary quarrel. But he also did not intend to injure Pike, thus pleaded to him to let go. The boy A among theckeys of Pike leaped towards him, Zoravec reflexively dodged him by swirling to the left.

    The awakening of his vampiric powers provided him a few perks, a few of them were super strength, speed, hearing and smelling sense. However as soon as Zoravec moved along with his bag, the hand of the guy A touched the sharp keyring tucked to Zoravec'' bag.

    The attacker fell down on the ground over his face, the whole act of so- called rebellion infuriated Pike.

    "You little punk! Aren''t you flying higher, eh! What changed to make you so confident that you grew wings?"

    Pike spoke loudly and ck aura began to ooze from his body, he prepared himself to attack Zoravec.

    The guy B approached his pal and supported him to stand up while blood droplets fell on the ground. Pike summoned a visible part of his powers and dashed towards Zoravec with the intention ofnding a strong punch on his face.

    "I will make sure you regret crossing paths with me today."

    Pike''s threat fell into his ears like a muffled voice.

    Whereas Zoravec stood there with his head lowered and shoulders slumped.

    ''What is happening to me? This��.this smell, it''s driving me crazy.''

    A strange and unfamiliar sensation crept into his body, Zoravec was shivering with his blood pressure rising constantly.

    The overwhelming feeling crept into his body and Zoravec could hear his heart beating in his ears. The stench of blooding from the injured hand of guy A intoxicated him.

    ''This��.what��.how?''

    Zoravec could feel strength developing in his muscles, it suddenly provided him confidence that he could fight with Pike. His vampiric powers were surfacing and as soon as Pike approached him, Zoravec immediately dodged and sprinted backwards.

    [Yes, I know you can feel the power in you. I know you want to kill him Zoravec, do it. Do it, he has been bullying you all along.]

    ''What is this voice again? This...this power really feels amazing.''

    Zoravec stared at his hands and clenched his fists to feel the strength, which was constantly increasing in his body.

    Whereas Pike groaned in frustration and charged at him again, his punch was aimed towards Zoravec'' face. But before his attack could hurt him, Zoravec blocked his fist into his palm.

    [Yes, hehe! That''s like it. Fight back, I know you want to punch him. Right, Zoravec?]

    Zoravec gave in to the temptation of the powers he experienced in that moment. A grin appeared on his lips when he crushed Pike''s hand, which made him wince in agony because Zoravec'' grip was powerful enough to break his bones.

    As soon as Pike fell backwards over his butt due to the immense pain and disbelief...Zoravec happily giggled over his newly found strength.

    "You little��.!"

    Pikeckey number B shouted and charged towards Zoravec, but before he could reach something hit his lower abdomen.

    Zoravec'' speed was enhanced and his gut feeling assured him to dash towards guy B, he followed his instincts and charged towards the attacker. Zoravec wanted to test his abilities because previously all he could do was use his super speed.

    His body was initially weak and Zoravec was aware of his incapability to fight anybody. That''s why he never raised his voice against Pike or any other bully. However now that his vampiric powers had been awakened and it provided him all those desired qualities Zoravec ever wanted.

    Meanwhile on the nearby tree Devi sat on the branch as she watched over him and provoked Zoravec so he would use his skills now. She wanted a strong minded host who had decent physical strength, but Zoravec snagged her attention due to numerous reasons. Devi was convinced that she wanted him as her master, and for that she had to train him harder to be the strongest person alive!

    The guy B fell on the ground over his knees due to the strong pangs of pain in his tummy which soon caused him to faint. Whereas the coward guy A pretended to be unconscious despite not being injured at all.

    On the other hand Pike ran for his life without looking back. Zoravec wanted to chase him but that was enough satisfaction for the day. After all he had to stay low key for a few days now for whatever had already happened.

    Zoravec dusted off his hands and smiled at his victory, hepletely neglected the sudden outburst of a foreign energy within his body. However it disturbed him for a while but he knew where to find answers now.

    Meanwhile Devi slyly toyed with her hair lock upon witnessing the whole incident. Her invisibility spell allowed her to see all the action scenario without any worry of being seen or caught. The demoness was truly amazed and enamoured by Zoravec, who donned his bag over the shoulders and began to walk towards home.

    Devi hopped off the tree branch and stared at him walking back home, while the demoness snapped her fingers and vanished into the thin air.

 Chapter 105 Daughters Challenge

    Lydia arrived home after beating that student, she brought the degrees back home with herself as per Kayden''s instructions. She needed to make sure that Kayden was safe, thus Lydia texted him on the phone. A batch was provided with all the contacts of the students to keep them in touch. It was normal to make them interact with each other aiming for students to build up a romantic atmosphere.

    The vampiric race was facing difficulties with reproducing despite establishing the mate bonds. To study the certain theories regarding the particr topic the pentagon decided to give more and open opportunities to the youngsters to mate. They expected the graph rise due to unprotected sex and in some cases the results were fruitful. But there were a few mutations too, Mr Jones did not believe in any such theory and gave in to the former queen''s temptation.

    Kayden was born as a miracle yet mutated baby, the vampires could not mate with any other species; it left a question mark on his birth. However nobody knew what pentagon did with the mutated vampires who were born as defected ones. They were snatched from the lower ss parents while the elite ss abandoned those children to save their reputation.

    Nheless it gave the youth an open chance to proceed with the secual aspect which gave rise to the messed up bonds. It also made the youngsters aggressive regarding the carelessly casted bonds which devalued the importance of rtionships. Kayden and Anna''s rtion was something simr which caused the whole ruckus and changed Kayden''s life.

    Now that Lydia was in his life, Kayden could potentially ovee his previous experience. Although it took her a lot of time just to find the right moment to confess to him. The particr thought ended up making them both meet at the convocation day.

    Kayden''s life was gradually facing twists and turns every time he encountered someone from his surroundings. It seemed as if somebody had nned all that just to tease him or to make Kayden''s outburst his powers. Just like he did with Lydia who never really had the courage to confess to Kayden.

    Lydia had never contacted Kayden before or perhaps never had courage to do so. Thus she pretended not to exist but when they both were ced under the same subjects. Lydia had to be sure that her attraction with Kayden would remain hidden. Hence she refrained from any kind of closeness hoping that Kayden would somehow like her or notice her.

    It simply disturbed her when the whole semester ended and Kayden did not realize her existence. Things became worse for Lydia when she heard about his affair with Anna, it tore her apart and Lydia started to keep an eye on Kayden. Lydia pushed the door and entered the huge vi, which significantly told stories about her wealth.

    "Greetings, young miss."

    She was approached by two butlers who came with their heads lowered as they were d in ck attires. The servitude staff was recruited from ss C which were the lowest and untouchable people. The hatred infested by the status quo induced unequal power distribution and lifestyle between all sses.

    It made Lydia scared of what was about to happen next, since she had marked Kayden as her mate it would stir a lot of trouble. The current things were perhaps not how she imagined them to be, Lydia always dreamed of having Kayden but she was not ready for the oue of marking a ss C incapable vampire!

    "Good afternoon! Where''s dad?"<novelnext></novelnext>

    Lydia greeted back and inquired about Coulter''s absence, although it did not surprise her that he was not at home once again. Coulter served pentagon for years without questioning them and it consumed the most important years of his life.

    Due to his job he was unable to catch up with many things. Coulter was not there when Lydia was born, when her mother died, it left a huge rift in her regarding the seemingly inevitable absence of her father. Coulter was missing from a big part of her life, it made Lydia a bit rebellious that she did not think twice before making Kayden.

    It was her little revenge from her father who never cared about giving her attention and time. Lydia acknowledging it clearly that Coulter was cautious about his reputation, she intended to risk it to snag his attention. Although the vampiress was fully aware that despite everything he could not break their mate bond. Well, unless the duo wanted to split themselves.

    She nodded at the butter and ogled him from head to toe, no wonder Lydia was changed. Her personality grew stronger and a bit bold, the way she willingly risked kissing a ss C vampire was itself rebelling against the set norms. However mating with Kayden introduced some changes in her which she was unable to deny.

    Lydia could now sense expressive auras of other Vampires. Kayden''s cursed blood travelled in other people like a lethal disease. Lydia and Medusa gained a few perks but it was still unknown what they both had lost. After all it was not a one sided thing, they both must have given up something in exchange of those powers.

    "Okay, inform me when hees back."

    She sensed the frightful aura from the butlers which surprised her, Lydia never realised that her troubled personality had given an additional headache to her domestic helpers. It was the only moment she noticed that annoyance, hatred, and fear were the only things she could sense in that front hallway.

    ''Have I.. have I really never cared about people around me?''

    The certain thought crossed her mind which drifted Lydia into a thinking whirlpool. She was a meek yet observant girl but every time when Coulter stood her up, Lydia grew enraged and the frequent happenings of sane act drove her mad, angry, rebellious.

    The butler nodded and she headed towards her room with numerous thoughts which partially made her half guilty and angry. She wanted to meet her father today at any cost to remind Coulter that he stood her upst week. Lydia initially intended toin as usual because that was all she could do.

    Leaving home without wealth was not an option, and Coulter was barely at home which left Lydia the in charge of her own life since the advent of her teenage. Now that she had sessfully mated with Kayden, Lydia intended to humiliate her father by informing him about her apparently incapable ss C vampire mate. Will Coulter ept the challenge to eradicate Kayden from the picture although?

 Chapter 106 [WARNING | Previous Version Chap]

    [WARNING: The chapter updated is from previous version. DO NOT OPEN IT.]

    "Where are you taking us?"

    Kayden inquired because only he was aware of the routes of the city, he could see the different pathway and unfamiliar buildings outside the window. The driver could not hear his yelling due to the instion.

    "I asked you, where the heck are you taking us, you motherfucker!?"

    He lunged forward and opened the window which created the partition. The driver became startled and pressed the brakes, his angry face turned towards Kayden with counter insults.

    "Whom did you just that, you son of a bitch!? Didn''t your parents teach you some manners, huh?"

    The vampire realm was ssified into three sses, and each ss was treated differently. But every single individual wanted to be treated respectfully, which created the tension and drew the line of hatred between all sses.

    "What did you just spout from your filthy mouth!? How dare you insult my mother!?"

    Kayden had a brief rtionship with his mother before she died, but the fading vague memories he had been cherishing were dear to him. The thought of his mother was perhaps the ultimate trigger for Kayden.

    His blood flow increased and the bubbling rage made his fangs grow longer. Kayden'' horns began to emerge steadily with the changing color of his crimson eyes, both of the blood servants became alert at once.

    Kayde

    <span style="font-size: 11pt; font-family: Arial; color: rgb(0, 0, 0); font-variant-numeric: normal; font-variant-east-asian: normal; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">

    Medusa reached for him and held Kayden''s face in her both hands to calm him. Malcolm on the other hand took the liberty to inquire the matter, they could not risk exposing themselves after leaving a trail of different clues behind.

    Coulter and his men were already on the patrol to find him, the inspection team was split into two to figure out the urrence of the recent unusual happenings. The case of Jack''s murder was already a mystery in itself.

    <span style="font-size: 11pt; font-family: Arial; color: rgb(0, 0, 0); font-variant-numeric: normal; font-variant-east-asian: normal; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">

    "Forgive the insolent brat, sir. But can you please tell us where are we at the moment, and why haven''t are you taking us from the main route?"

    Malcolm somehow managed to calm the man, who happened to be homosexual and got attracted by the servant incubus. The cab driver stuttered a bit before replying truthfully, the maic voice hypnotized him.

    "W- we are...a few miles away from the main junction, because the inspection squad A is on patrol and the traffic is blocked."

    The realization irked Malcolm that their identity had been exposed, and now the cops were after them. However Medusa seemed to be calm in the crucial situation, her witty brain started to run to find solution.

    "Okay, thank you. We will stop here."

    Kayden paid the fare and they hopped out of the cab, when Malcolm burst out on him by throwing the non existent facade of ''obedient blood servant.''

    "This is all because of you! What do you think of yourself, huh? We came here all the way risking our lives to convince a piece of shit like you. But you....you are nothing but a selfish prick!"

    They were a bit outside the city area and it was a forest on their right side. Kayden had managed to control his emotions, with the help of medusa'' soothing touch. Due to the blood bond between them she was practically his living mood elevator.

    "Malcolm, mind yournguage."

    Medusa tried to lower the tension between them, which was a futile attempt now. Luckily the street was empty and no one could feel the tension of energy around them.

    "What? Do you still think I am being rude? Tell me I''m wrong, hah. Did he even bother to apologize to you? Fuck no!"

    Kayden was taken aback by the constant verbal face pping, he did not realize or acknowledged his brash behaviour up till now. Disappointment was utter on Medusa'' face because she could not deny his im.

    "I...I..."

    Medusa hesitated and could not generate some excuse to aid Kayden, however Malcolm tried his best to cope up with his character. He shifted his ring heterochromic eyes towards Kayden and using his super speed he lunged at him.

    "Do you realize you are the problem here? We had to leave our realm for you, Jack died because you wanted to, Anna became the experimental subject because you wanted to, Medusa is facing the emotional disturbance all because of you! For fucks sake, do you realize everything is revolving around you, but you have turned a blind eye to your destiny!"

    Malcolm burst out in rage while cing emphasis on ''because of you'' to manipte Kayden into realizing the mess he had created. It was evident that the squad team was after them and they had to find refuge somewhere else now.

    Kayden wanted  to deny all of the usations but could not, he shrugged off Malcolm''s grip around his cors. Whereas Medusa stood there silently in shock due to Malcolm'' words, when Kayden dashed towards the forest.

    "Yeah, run! That''s all you have been doing, you are no king but a pussy!"

    His yelling fell into Kayden''s ears, who began to pace up deep into the forest. Medusa attempted to chase him but Malcolm stopped her by grabbing her wrist, as they watched Kayden vanishing from their sight.

    <span style="font-size: 11pt; font-family: Arial; color: rgb(0, 0, 0); font-variant-numeric: normal; font-variant-east-asian: normal; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;"> h f j f just f j f j cj h j j j j j j h j d u y i I love you more d j k I f j   f j I I h

 Chapter 107 Physical Examination

    Lydia walked towards her room with multiple thoughts, it was impossible for her to swallow another abandonment from her father. Coulter had been ignoring her ever since she was born and now it was simply beyond her patience that she was nothing for her own biological father.

    The particr thoughts enraged her that she was unable to keep herself calm, Lydia walked towards the staircase and headed straight towards her room. Although she could sense different emotions from the servants of her house, no doubt it made her conscious about the behavior she had been keeping towards them.

    It was not actually her fault that she was brought up like that, Coulter never paid her attention  and practically Lydia had been alone ever since she was born. It left a space in her heart that she was unable to fill and the gap. Coulter had tried to fix things between themselves but for some reason he was always pulled back by work. Which resulted in multiple absences.

    This time Lydia was genuinely angry over his absence, it was thest important academic thing for her andCoulter missed it once again. Lydia knee taht ge would nevere once again when she saw the news of Jack''s murder and alpha team''s interference in the matter.

    The particr thing drove her e mad that she went straight to meet Kayden and he gave her the hope by getting intimate with her. It was suggested by Lydia that the very moment was the perfect opportunity to get revenge on her dad, since Coulter could do anything to keep his reputation intact and safe.

    Lydia headed towards the bed and slumped down with no hope. A tear crawled down her cheek which apanied a hystericalughter. She was not going to forgive him at all and it made her ufortable that she was going to celebrate her one more aplishment alone.

    "I hate this. I hate being alone. I hope you will never leave me alone, Kayden."

    She helplessly whispered and made it obvious to herself that she would do whatever it takes to keep Kayden to herself. Hereby I ask you what will happen when the both women woulde to know about each other?

    Possibly what could happen when Medusa and Lydia woulde to know about each other? However for some reason Kayden was not worried about it at all, as if he had something prepared to keep both of them satisfied. Nheless Lydia stood up and dawdled towards the mirror while humming. She could clearly witness the changes in herself which made it evident to Lydia that something was sure different with Kayden''s touch.

    It was significant that her appearance changed for better and Lydia had grown a bit more beautiful. She was good looking before too but the attire choice and the deliberately selected looks made it impossible for any guy to like her at all.

    "Whoa! What even happened to me? I have changed a lot!"

    She looked straight into her reflection while wondering what exactly happened to her. It was no less than magic what urred to her because it was nearly impossible to get such drastic change.

    She leaned in from the front as her dress slipped a bit exposing her neckline, Lydia peeked inside her dress from the reflection to see her breasts. It stunned her regarding how her breasts had suddenly grown a bit bigger and the paleplexion of hers turned a bit whitish.

    "I can''t believe it. Hehe��.this is great. Does this mean��.!?"

    Lydia was stunned seeing the reflection and it made her conscious about something else. The vampiress headed towards the door and locked it, Lydia needed to ensure a few things which made her thrilled. The woman stood in front of the mirror and slipped the straps of her dress.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The small pretty dress fell on the floor exposing her naked body, Lydia stared down at her thighs and saw no marks. Her crimson eyes widened upon seeing how easily her marks which were caused by her suicidal attempts had vanished. It was unexpected for her to swallow that her insecurities were slowly fading.

    "Where did they go? How did they even heal?"

    Lydia was unable toprehend how did it even happen, the only possible theory she could craft was Kayden''s bite. She lifted her leg and touched her thighs to tilt them and see if the scars were still there.

    She turned her focus towards the arms and wrists and saw nothing there. It made her curious regarding the other scars she had on her body, Lydia inspected her arms and spotted nothing there. It made her happy that at least her physical wounds were healed no matter how many more were hidden inside.

    "So it means that mating with Kayden was not really a loss of anything."

    Lydia looked at her arms and lifted them to see the elbows, her skin had visibly changed color. She was sure that the cause was Kayden''s bite and bite. However the woman could not stop herself from admiring the desired changes.

    "Oh god! My eyes are glowing and are��so sharp looking!"

    She could not really exin what was the actual effect on her eyes but it made her curious, when the intense staring highlighted the golden flecks of her iris. Lydia could not fathom but like the whole transformation.

    "I like this change, I should actually thank Kayden for all this transformation."

    She flipped her hair and parted them into two parts, Lydia brought them to the front and covered her both breasts with them. The woman looked in the mirror and the admiration made her recall what happened back there with Kayden in the alley.

    "It''s because of him that I got this confidence. It''s like magic, I...I don''t know how''s it even possible."

    She ced her hands on breasts and squeezed them both, then moved down and touched her pubic region with a shy smile on her face  as a gasp left her lips.

    ?????

    The promotional chapters will bepensated.

 Chapter 108 Bringing Coulter Back Home

    Lydia gasped upon touching her own pussy lips while she recalled Kayden in front of her. Her imagination heightened the senses of pleasure as it made her wet immediately.

    "Ahh��hah��.wahmrf��"

    Her soft moans began to resonate in the room as she pleasured herself by gentle touches.

    The woman tapped her two fingers over her wet pussy, the sound and the mild pain made her jump in the ce. She was having fun ying with herself which made her curious what if Kayden actually touched her pussy. Lydia closed her eyes and enjoyed the feeling of the self touch, while imagining Kayden''s face down there in between her legs.

    She parted her legs and inserted one finger into her slippery wet core, while the other one rubbed over her swollen clit which had be sensitive with the constant rubbing.

    ? "Hah��.aaah��mm��"

    Her moans continuously increased so as the pace of her fingers. Lydia''s legs shivered as she squirmed and squirted on the mirror.

    The woman slumped on the floor and panted heavily, after the whole thing she was unable to deny the fact that it urred due to Kayden. Lydia was concerned about the other ways his blood could affect her. She inhaled deeply and the sensations which crept into her body were totally unfamiliar.

    Lydia had never been admired by anyone let alone being seen and confessed by someone. That''s why she was deeply moved when Kayden confessed to her and chose to get close to her.

    "I wonder how much more can happen with one more sex."

    Her thoughts jumbled upon many thoughts which made her cautious about the intensity of rtionship with Kayden.

    She stood up and headed towards the bed andid down stark naked. Lydia was genuinely concerned about how she would disclose about Kayden with her father.

    "I have to get dad toe home soon. It would not cast much effect if the news is dyed. I have to strike iron while it''s hot."

    Lydia was sure that she had to do something on her own to bring Coulter home. She had already tried the suicide option and it never worked the way she wanted. It brought only Coulter''s rage which bombarded on her and made it nearly impossible to fix the things between them.

    "Let''s think about it. What can force dad toe home hurriedly?"

    She thought carefully and a smirk appeared on her face upon finally finding something to proceed with. Lydia changed her side andid down on her tummy which exposed her round butt cheeks. She wasying stark naked without caring for anything and it was obvious that no one was allowed toe in the room without her permission.

    "I really want to see your face, dear father!"<novelnext></novelnext>

    She smirked upon imagining the possible replies and insults Coulter would throw at her. But this time she was genuinely ready for it and the humiliation Coulter would encounter in his friend circle would satiate Lydia.

    It was not that she hated her father but the obvious resentment towards Coulter made it hard for both of them to converse with each other. Lydia slowly hummed and grabbed the pillow, she slipped it underneath her head and gradually drifted to think about Kayden.

    ????????

    *Scene Switched here*

    [Outside Kayden''s house]

    Coulter was wearing a long yet oversized printed shirt while standing outside the car. His sharp, keen crimson orbs were fixated towards Mr Jones'' vi. His gaze was emotionless, resembling his inwardly condition. It was not a surprise that Lydia resented him for the negligence.

    Kayden''s both mates had daddy issues which made them emotionally troubled and vulnerable. It was significant that both of their fathers were somehow either directly or indirectly connected to Kayden.

    Coulter (Lydia''s father) was appointed to conduct the investigation of Jack''s murder and the poolside academy case. Whereas Ceres (Medusa''s father) was sent to find out the former queen''s heir and bring the child back to Beelzebelle.

    It was crystal clear that both of the men were already somehow connected to Kayden. And were just a bit away from finding his true identity and catching him. However Kayden was not aware of the intentions of both men which proved to be a lethal thing for him.

    Coulter was engrossed into staring at the house while tucking his back with the car. He took a stroll, the food from the nearby vendor, but did not let his eyes wander from the house. He was now back at leaning against the car, when a beep sound snagged his attention out of nowhere. Coulter was annoyed as much as he knew the dire need to pick it up, with an anxious expression worn over his mature face as the man hesitantly picked up the iPad.

    "Alpha, spare this servant for the intrusion and disturbance but you are called by the young miss urgently at home."

    The man in his thirties who called sounded worried as fuck, forcing Coulter to curiosly shove the iPad in front of his lifeless eyes. The nonchnt alpha seemed to have a ''paralyzed face'' as no expression changed or any color graced his handsome face.

    Rather than listening to his servant, Coulter simply preferred to justnd his crimson orbs onto the screen and honoured it with his merciless gaze. The tablet showed a red glowing beeping spot indicating some serious matter. As Coulter opened the message sent by Lydia personally, his rage grew stronger with every passing second as she spoke further.

    The domestic helper who was on the call did not dare to utter anything as he had already attempted a grave mistake by not keeping an eye on Lydia, the young miss. The alpha could not lift his eyes off the screen while the poor servant was barely holding his voice back with his limbs going numb in that freezing cold rising atmosphere.

    The butler called Coulter on the demand of his young miss, he was unable to refuse the order of Lydia. Although the butler could clearly feel the spades of angering from the other side of the call.

 Chapter 109 Evil Sprite, Evilrite!

    Whereas everyone was handling their own fair share of chaos problems, Evilrite was also having simr troubles. It was not as if only Kayden was the only one who was under the radar of all. But Evilrite was also having problem with the realm.

    He wanted the heir of the queen as soon as possible because of was impossible for him to proceed with any kind of action. The people believed that whenever the heir of the former queen would arrive, the kingdom will know his or her presence and ept it.

    The power of the worthy heir would be immense that the guarding spirits will recognise and guide him or her to seize the throne. And only after that someone else could im the throne by defeating the current king or queen.

    But what if the current ruler has a child? Will that prevent the im of any second party?

    ???????

    *Scene switched here*

    [Somewhere in the realm Beelzebelle]

    On the other hand, back in the Beelzebelle, the realm which was once known for being true to its name; beautiful devils'' home. The whole kingdom was now reduced to nothing, the darkness of Evilrite had engulfed everything.

    A tall man with long pointy elf ears stood at the edge of a grassy cliff, below the cliff the whole area was covered by white smoke. Around him there were numerous such cliffs, which connected each other through small narrow bridges.

    It was probably a breathtaking sight for any foreigner, above was clear white sky with white water flowing. The mysteriousness did not end with nobody knowing what was the source.

    Beelzebelle was no different than a glimmering diamond, expensive yet attracted. Hence it was not a kingdom without any vile eye over it. The race was apparently peaceful but had traitors too.

    ''Who the hell opened the gate to the outer realm? There are not many people who have the power let alone who can ess it.''

    The precise theory shortened down the names in the list who could possibly be involved in the treachery.

    Evilrite had already nted his men, the other sprites [elves = sprites] to find out the natives, who could have possibly helped them escape.

    It all started a year ago when he attacked the realm and somehow cracked the defense system of Beelzebelle. And after that it took him six months to get the hold of the kingdom.

    ''I wonder where did both brats go? If the rebellion started then the rest of the people should have escaped too. Why nobody else left?''

    Evilrite tried to put the things into two and two, but it did not add up to some reasonable conclusion.

    The man had an unsettled storm in his head, considering he could not afford to let rebels loose. Evilrite had invested a lot of effort into conquering and imposing his authority over the people.

    ''What are they hiding? I''m definitely missing something here, something is still sessfully hidden from my eyes.''

    He stood there at the edge of the cliff where the wind asionally blew strongly.

    Behind him stood a luxurious castle which was left unscathed, because apparently there was no ruler to fight with. Hence his elven men did not demolish it, the fortress remained there soaring high in the sky as his new home.<novelnext></novelnext>

    ''I have to keep this conquering news hidden from the outer world. If any other race knew that the kingdom is weakened and the former queen is killed, then swarms will arrive to takeover.

    Evilrite was aware of the strength of his army, and if the other kingdoms joined hands to take him down; he would notst long. Hence he had to keep the invasion a secret from the outer nations.

    ''Until I find the power source of this kingdom, I can''t risk anybody else escaping now.''

    His concerns were valid however the intentions were malicious, the man silently stood there with his eyes darted in the distance.

    The kingdom of Beelzebelle was a peculiarnd, it consisted over numerous small floating inds. How they were up in the air, and what was beneath the white mist? Nobody knows!

    Despite being a peculiarndmark the kingdom was rich in numerous elements. Beelzebelle had been the center of attention for its beauty and magic,bined with the blessing of truly magical nature.

    [Picture inserted inments]

    Meanwhile he was immersed into his own troubled thoughts, and a man walked up to him from behind.

    "My lord!"

    Another elf having simr shaded eyes dared to interrupt him.

    Evilrite slowly turned around with his both hands tucked behind, he knew nobody held authority over him. And possibly no one could hurt him because it was simply impossible, after his transformation.

    Nobody couldprehend how a mere general in the elven army rose to that level. It seemed that Evilrite got some treasure or found an influx of power out of nowhere.

    "My lord, the sage who opened the portal, died. His disciples are just loyal stooges, nobody will open his mouth."

    The informant paid his respect by bowing a little and filled his lord with the bad news.

    A sudden gush of breeze passed while blowing his silver hair, and Evilrite raised his right arm up in the air. The informant stood silent there for a few minutes, until a sharp pain circted in his body.

    In no time blood began to ooze out of his every cell, the informant slumped on the grassy ground. Blood filled his eyes and rushed out of his nose, as he puked and fell like a shivering zombie.

    "You are of no use to me now."

    Evilrite was true to his name, an evil sprite without any empathy His nonchnt expressions did not change, the blood umted in a ball. It floated towards him and got absorbed in his chest.

    "Hm. Now I have to find another way to eradicate those two threats!"

    He groaned and walked over the dead body, the man did not bother to show any decency to the informant. And crushed his head by stepping foot on it, as Evilrite walked with his bloodied shoes the spots became ckened.

 Chapter 110 I Have A Mate!

    Coulter was boiling with rage as it made him angry over the whole thing. He shouted at the person who was calling him and made his point clear to the butler about his n. He had no time for Lydia''s petty little tricks which were originally attempted by her only to snag his attention.

    "How many times I have told you, I don''t have time for Lydia''s little skits. Don''t disturb me again with such a useless thing."

    He yelled making the butler on the other side of the flinch in fright. Before he could further scold him further Lydia snatched the phone. And talked to Coulter in a sneaky sly tone while she toyed with her hair lock.

    "Hello, dad. You will be happy to hear that I''m not calling for some childish little act. I have finally learned how to stay alone and take care of myself. But I wanted to share my biggest achievement with you today. I''m inviting you to the dinner tomorrow to meet my mate."

    She deliberately did not take Kayden''s name to keep things hidden for a while. Lydia intended to see her father''s defeated and guilty face when she will tell him about Kayden herself face to face. That''s why she kept it a secret to make sure Coulter would nevere to know about him for now.

    Whereas the news stunned him for sure making Coulter angry with boiling rage, as he could not swallow the fact that his daughter had chosen a mate all by herself without even bothering to introduce her boyfriend to him. He was well aware that his daughter must have marked some guy whom he would definitely hate.

    "Are you doing this to tease me now, huh? I''m warning you Lydia, don''t be stupid and do something which you will end up regretting tomorrow."

    He tried to tell Lydia that whatever she was doing or nning to do was not right for her. Although deep down Coulter''s own benefit was associated to the particr suggestion.  And as Lydia assumed he was not willing to sacrifice or risk his reputation, after all he was one of the best serving soldier of the pentagon.

    Coulter did not want to give up all those benefits and luxuries for the mistake his silly daughter did. He was also well aware that Lydia could do anything to make sure that he would get offended and end up into a peril. That''s why Coulter had a vivid idea whatever it was he was not going to be happy about it.

    "Why are you always so pessimistic and grumpy dad? I''m sharing my joy with you that I have a mate now. you should be ted that your daughter is justte but isn''t mate- less."

    Lydia was sure that just informing Coulter was not enough, and she had to make sure that he will get enraged about it ande back home immediately. That''s why she deliberately made the whole thing mysterious and added the usual emotional ckmailing drama.

    The vampiress was calling from the lounge of her house where she satfortably in the sofa. Although her words sure had stirred a chaos in Coulter who was unable to think straight now. Lydia had sessfully made him angry and curious regarding the issue as it made Coulter conscious about his reputation.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Coulter was standing a few steps away from Kayden''s house, his focus diverted from the door when Malcolm left the house. It provided him the perfect moment to sneak away from Coulter and get to Kayden and Medusa.

    Whereas Coulter was now unable to focus on the mission for which he came there initially. It was now impossible for him to keep his concentration in one ce. She was happy that finally something was there which made her father a bit scared and earned her attention.

    "I''m telling you Lydia, you better have chosen someone worthy to mark. Or else I''m going to burn both of you with my own hands! Understood!?"

    He raked through his hair and groaned with irritation, Coulter turned around and nced at Kayden''s house. There was no abnormal activity which relieved him that perhaps he did not miss his presence. Although now he had to settle some other things with his daughter which require his attention.

    Lydia pouted a bit with rage as her fangs grew longer and she snarled at her father. She could not hear such words for Kayden, though she was well aware that Kayden was know for being an incapable vampire in the academy. But it still did not change the fact that now he was her mate and Lydia genuinely loved Kayden.

    "Come on dad, you really are hard to please. For fucks sake at least be happy and join me in my little joy. Can you please?"

    Coulter burst out in rage upon hearing those words which made him feel as if he had been pped by Lydia across the face. Somehow he controlled his anger and breathed in deeply to keep himself calm, because he needed to know about the boy Lydia marked.

    It was not surprising that he was more concerned about his job and reputation than his daughter. Coulter kept his tone in check and pitch low so his words would not sound as sarcasm now. He could not let the news spread and brought him disrespect.

    Because for an alpha or any member of a special squad his reputation mattered more than the other things.Hence Coulter was no different from those people whose preferences were luxurious and power. No doubt Coulter had the thirst of power and authority, that''s why he wanted to maintain the reputation he had earned.

    But it seemed that Lydia did not share the same thoughts as her father. She did not want luxury or a fancy life full of opportunities because ording to her she could earn it by working hard. All she longed for was the love and attention of her father, who seemed to be an emotionless prick for not caring about his daughter.

 Chapter 111 Feeding On Fears

    Coulter somehow maintained his anger and instructed Lydia in a requesting tone. It was the utmost wise thing he could do acknowledging that his daughter was no less than a chaos. She could as far as her abilities allow her, just to ruin his mental peace so she could gain some moments of attention from him.

    "Okay, okay. I aming back home right now, but promise me you would not do anything reckless. And you will behave till Ie back."

    He instructed her politely assuming that she will obey, mating with someone was not a child''s y. It meant that Coulter was now unable to break her bind with that guy. And the particr thought that he could not simply trust his daughter scared him to the core.

    Lydia''s one reckless decision was enough to throw them from the sky on the earth. And that was exactly what he did not want, her one decision taken in the fit of fury was enough to turn their lives upside down. Coulter knew it and the certain news drifted his mind to think of every possibility of both them getting punished.

    Unless they escaped the vampire realm. However it was impossible. But was it really the case? If escaping was tough or let''s say impossible then how did Medusa, Malcolm and Ceres managed to pave their way?

    The vampiress smiled over hearing his words which relived her that he will definitelye back home running. Lydia''s n worked which she had been making ever since Coulterpletely refused to fix his routine and habits. However Kayden''s arrival in her life was a new turnover but then the alleyway intimate scenes happened.

    It was the moment when Lydia was sure that she could use him for her purpose. And it also made her realize that Kayden intended to uplift his status and for that reason he mated with her. Lydia was genuinely in love with him but soon the benefit regarding her father slipped in the matter.

    Coulter ended the call and raked through his hair in irritation, the news which left him stunned and angry. The mixed emotions he had towards Lydia differed his attention from the house. Coulter shifted his gaze towards the door and shook his head to dismiss the thoughts.

    "I have to deal with her first. This can wait a bit."

    He knew the urgency of the matter and it made him hurry up to get back home. Coulter was still determined to dy the reports to the higher ups. Because the matter now involved some intruders which could have been lethal.

    The alpha drove straight to home while thinking about different things. He did not want to appoint any other person in his ce to keep an eye on the family. Coulter intended to proceed the insightful investigation of the case all by himself.

    Something was surely missing from his sight, his gut feeling was constantly poking him that something was not right. Coulter had been in the service for a long time, it was hard for him not to see the obvious signs which were indicating things were not simple.

    [Scene Switched here]

    Whereas back in the vi Lydia smacked her tongue and snickered, the woman ended the call and threw her head back on the sofa. Sheughed hysterically at the thought that finally her dad was in her grasp. Even though it cost him his reputation but it was worth it as revenge.

    ''Hah, I never knew I was this easy dad. It took me so long to figure out what''s precious to you.''

    Lydia suppressed herughter and smirked, whereas the servitude bunch which was standing by her side felt a shiver down their spines. It was not unusual for them to see Lydia reacting the way she did. But something was still different for her that day.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Every single butler looked towards each other and gulped down their fears, they could clearly sense some weirdly imposing auraing from her. Lydia''s vampiric aura was transformed into something else which was unable to be distinguished.

    Lydia inhaled sharply and cast a look at the butler who was in front of me. The man was d in his ck uniform and immediately lowered his head. The imposing auraing from Lydia was making them all suspect her. After all her appearance had mildly changed which they rted to makeup and self care.

    "Prepare a feast for dad today. Make everything that he likes to eat, okay."

    She stood up from the sofa and looked straight towards the butler who felt a sharp pain in his legs. The man was now visibly shivering and bit the corner of his lower lips. It was hard not to see his unusual movements.

    ''What''s happening to him? Why is he suddenly acting like this?''

    Lydia concentrated in his movements and spotted his shaky hands, the man sweated profusely which she could smell. But wait! There was something else too which was an unfamiliar aura, as much as she was confused Lydia enjoyed the rising feeling of satisfaction within her.

    "Are you alright?"

    She questioned him curiously as the woman walked forward towards him. The butler could not hold any longer and fell on the floor over his knees, he wrapped his palms around his arms and began to shake violently. Lydia was concerned about him now because she hadn''t seen anything like that happening.

    The other staff panicked seeing the guy who was kneeling and immediately stepped away from him. It was only Lydia who stood closer to him and inquired what was happening to the guy. Just as she approached him the butler''s agonising shrieks grew louder upon Lydia''s closeness.

    "Stay....stay away from me."

    Without abiding by the rules of mannerism and performing his duty well, the butler yelled loudly while waving his handset her. Lydia red at him for such rudeness which increased the unbearable pain within him, and the butler held his head with both hands while his body was shaken.

    Blood soon began toe out of his nose and eyes which stunned everyone and they scattered away from him. Lydia was genuinely stunned at what was happening and within just minutes the butler died after wincing in immense pain.

    ??????

    - Incubus Lord''s Demonic Wives -

 Chapter 112 Feeding On Fears | Part 2

    ''What even in the world!?''

    Lydia was unaware to identify what went wrong or how even the guy died right in front of her. The other staff could not me her because it was impossible to kill someone without even touching them. That''s why Lydia was seen as innocent in that matter.

    However it was not known to her that after sharing intimacy with Kayden some changes urred within her. And one of the major ones included the additional perks. The butler died with the excessive absorption of the life force from his body. And it urred due to the fear he felt towards Lydia at that moment.

    She stared at the butler''s dead body with a keen gaze and was unable to spot what even happened. Because when she came back home everything was fine as fuck. And there was no sign of any usual activity that''s why there was no point in using poison to kill him.

    The particr thoughts left her speechless about the whole thing that Lydia shifted her gaze towards the other staff to wrap them. She would not simply afford to make them see the things from her way or else the n she just formed would just ruin in another investigation purpose.

    "Take his body out and burn it in ce of wood nks to light fire."

    She instructed them to take the corpse and to hide it, the method of hiding the body was peculiar one, because it would remove all the traces of murder altogether. Lydia was totally unaware that if the person in front of her would somehow end up fearing her then she could feed on him.

    And that was exactly what happened with that butler, he feared her for the intense gaze which was dared towards him. And the very certain emotion cost him his life when the intensity of fear increased. Lydia ended up absorbing the powers from him unintentionally and unknowingly which justified the sudden satisfactory emotions within her.

    The woman was unable to understand what just happened but perhaps Medusa could solve her confusion. But for that they both had to meet and face each other which itself was a big query and made Kayden worry about the uing future. Lydia had gotten the most lethal powers which were capable of making anyone die just from the extreme absorption.

    The rest of the staff did not face any such reaction because when the butler fell on the floor the other staff members became stunned. The fear was clouded by the shock which saved them all or else Lydia unconsciously would have killed them all too. However they all still were deeply in shock and made the situation difficult for her to handle.

    "Do you guys understand? If dad came to know about this from any of you, I will make sure you won''t see tomorrow''s sun!"

    She threatened then with a confident aura, everyone came to know by then that they all could not simply give against her. Either lose their jobs if they were guilty of burning their fellow''s body, or risk their lives by telling the truth to Coulter who might save them after that.

    The staff immediately nodded and came closer to the dead person, two of them grabbed his feet and the other two reached for his shoulders. Lydia red at them all and again sensed the ''now'' familiar aura which was significantly wss fear reeking from their bodies.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Hurry up! Get your asses to do the work. Don''t be azy bum, or you are going to get into trouble fir murdering yourpanion."

    She deliberately said those words to make them know their positions that they were not allowed to say anything to her. Lydia was capable of twisting the situation and making it seem as murdermitted by all of them.

    After After they were with a dead guy in the kitchen and it was highly possible that they did something to him. And the situation would definitely go against them because Lydia was no doubt capable of doing so, also remained the fact she did not even touch him and stood a few steps away from the dead butler.

    "God knows what have you guys done to him that he died soon aftering here. Poor guy, such a painful death!"

    She smacked her lips seeing his dead body while deep down Lydia was concerned about how he died. And how did that painful death even ur in the first ce, because vampires were capable of enduring so much pain.

    The case simply did nig make any sense nac it made her curious even more that what exactly happened. She did not really expect them to go against her words because the vampire who served in her house her were from the ss C. They could not get another job easily unless someone had any sources to back him up, just like now Kayden had the support of Lydia.

    "Yes��yes young miss."

    One of the butlers spoke in an obedient tone assuring Ludia that they allplied to her words and will keep their mouths shut. They all lifted the dead body and strode towards the kitchen. Lydia stood there with her thoughts roaming over different conclusions but it definitely terrified him as much as it confused her.

    ''I have to hide this matter, I can''t let them ruin my chance to trouble dad.''

    Lydia walked back towards the sofa and ced her head on the backside of it. She was having numerous thoughts regarding what possibly could happen next.

    ''Dad would not find out his absence, right? He does not even know who works here. There''s no chance that he wille to know about this.''

    The woman was no doubt worried deep down regarding the matter, but it was also certain in the truthful perspective that she was not guilty at all because Lydia never touched him.

 Chapter 113 Where Is Your Mate?

    Lydia sat on the sofa again and waited for her dad toe back, she was bing impatient and anxious at the same time. Because such thing had never happened before and it made her curious and scared at the same time. Nheless Lydia had to stay calm to make sure that nobody woulde to know about the incident.

    ''I can''t let dad know about this. Cone one Lydia stay put and stay calm. You have to focus on your n first. This can wait.''

    She was sure that after disposing off the body nobody wille to know about the death, well unless some servant open his mouth which was highly unlikely.

    Since ss C vampires were not able to make a living from just doing off jobs thus they had to take up two jobs to make it through. That''s why the servitude staff was unable to betray Lydia and retreat from their words. It relieved her that things might go smooth now and she could talk to her father easily.

    Just as she was thinking about all that matter and trying to calm herself, the front door opened with a loud bang and the sound was heard by Lydia in the lounge. A smirk appeared on her lips upon hearing it, because no one else had the temerity to barge into the house of an alpha without considering consequences.

    ''Finally he is at home! Let''s see what other tricks and lies you have been hiding in your sleeves now.''

    She hurriedly stood up from the sofa and dusted off her dress to prepare to meet her dad. Lydia stood there waiting for him toe as her gaze looked towards the door. The woman was ready for any kind of reaction but perhaps what wasing ahead was totally unexpected.

    "Lydia!? Where are you?"

    He came in while shouting loudly, in normal circumstances anyone would have gotten scared. But it brought a smile to Lydia''s face who was surely waiting for such a reaction. Though it did not bother her when Coulter came in while shouting at her. A tall brawly man appeared in front of her sight, the long scar could have given anyone a cold impression.

    But perhaps it could not do anything to Lydia because there was a time when she was scared of him. Now the times have changed and she was not happy with his current behaviours and wanted justice for herself. Either Coulter had to return her all those years she missed with him or he had topensate some other way.

    "Wee back, dad."

    Lydia stared at him with a grin which made him mad as Coulter was already unable to keep himself calm. He did not want to push her limits only to know that she would refuse him all the information about her partner. Thus the wise thing for him to do was handle her with great care.

    "What did you do, kiddo!?"

    Coulter tried to keep himself calm and inquired about her mate. He walked closer to her and made sure that his expressions would soften a bit not to scare his daughter. Because he needed to know about her mate as soon as possible to handle the matter.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "You did not have to go that far, Lydia. You really did not have to do this with yourself."

    He approached her as they both stood in the middle of the lounge and stared at each other. Lydia did not expect him to act so normal on this and to take the matter with a strong heart. It genuinely surprised her how he acted with brains rather under the impulsive rage.

    Coulter lifted his hand and caressed her cheek with his knuckles. The certain act made her rethink whether he was genuinely concerned about her. She could not move or step away from him due to the touch and warmth she felt from her father''s hand.

    "How could you? I did not know you would go that far just to trouble me."

    Coulter was not ying with her emotions at that moment instead he was disappointed in her. Despite all the shes and disagreements between them both, he never wished bad for his daughter. And now it simply made him sad that would resort to such extent to trouble him.

    "Do you even know what have you done? You just marked someone as your mate!"

    Lydia could not fathom how much care he was showing to her and it simply overwhelmed her. Her eyes began to tear up but she still kept a straight face knowing tat the possibility of all that bing a lie was also higher.

    She jerked off his hand and moved away from him, Lydia was unable to swallow the fact that her tactics were now going against her. It was not what she had nned for herself and definitely not how she expected Coulter to react.

    "Yes, I am fully aware that I marked someone as my mate. And I know how strong the particr bond is. But don''t you think that you should be happy in my happiness rather criticizing?"

    Coulter did not expect her topletely ignore his words and concern. It made him realize that she was not willing to fix the things. He clenched his fist and headed towards the sofa, he had no time to hear her gibberish but had to tolerate her. Coulter raked through his hair and plopped in the sofa with his head thrown backwards.

    He left Lydia speak further because the speech she was about to give was perhaps not surprising for him. Thus he was sure that Lydia had nothing different to say and he could rx until she says the name of the guy. Coulter snorted and closed his eyes while cing hands behind his head.

    "When did I even criticize you? I''m just asking if you have marked someone then you should have brought him home. Or do you even have one?"

    Coulter deliberately provoked her acknowledging that Lydia will get mad for sure by hearing those words. And every person speaks truth in extreme rage and annoyance.

 Chapter 114 Evilrites Search For The Heir

    Lydia turned around with a mixed expression, rage and disappointment was clouded on her face. She had no clue that Coulter would ever say something like that to hurt her. It made her mad that he was no taking her serious, and made fun of her for acting impulsively.

    "How can you even say that? Do you think I''m joking?"

    She raised her voice at him with the constant thoughts that Coulter was definitely making fun of her. It was unbearable for her that he was not taking her seriously even after such a mess she had created for him.

    Lydia walked towards him with a straight face and she was disappointed by his words. She saw Coulter''s closed eyes and it made her curious regarding what was going on in his mind. Because he was not the kind of person who would stay calm after such a big incident.

    "No, I don''t think you are joking. But I''m actually curious what kind of ill-mannered mate you have who did not evene to meet me."

    Coulter deliberately provoked her knowing that she would burst out in rage. He just intended to find the the name of the person whom she mated with and eradicate him from their lives.

    Lydia was offended by his words although she did know that Coulter was teasing her so she could say his name. However she did not want to disclose Kayden''s identity yet before making Coulter enraged that she had marked someone. She wanted him to get guilty first and apologize to her for the negligence he had shown to her since the beginning.

    "You really should stop underestimating your daughter like this. I have a mate and he is an amazing person. You shouldn''t be rash like this now with me, I am a married woman now."

    Lydia reminded him about the new situation which forced Coulter to open his eyes immediately.

    She was still looking at him with a disappointed look whereas Coulter red back at her. He was unable to figure out whether she was still toying with him or was serious about the matter. He stared at her with a meaningful gaze and attempted to study her face.

    "Oh really now? But did you bother to take my permission before considering to register your so- called marriage?"

    Coulter narrowed his eyes at her and inquired her point of view regarding the situation.

    "Hah! Are you even at home, dad? How could I even talk to you about him? You have been neglecting my existence since the beginning."

    She replied to him in the same tone by throwing back those words at him. She was not trying to budge any bit because Coulter was participating in the heated conversation.

    They both were still not trying to fix the situation instead both if them were constantly dragging each other down. But perhaps the disclosure of Kayden''s identity as her mate would put Coulter into trouble.

    ??????

    *SCENE SWITCH*

    [Back to Beelzebelle]<novelnext></novelnext>

    Somewhere in the Beelzebelle kingdom, after passing through the demolished buildings and the soaring fire an immacte castle stood with all its might. Medusa and Malcolm were indeed in dire need of help.

    The whole kingdom of Beelzebelle was being conquered by the darkness, everything had been ruined and ended. The kingdom which was once known for its beautiful and the exotic nature, was shoved into fire and murder spree!

    The brave people preferred death while the rest submitted to very, the kingdom had no heir after the former queen [Kayden''s mother] renounce her position.

    The other evil forces maliciously eyed thend of treasures, and began to slyly take over the borders. Medusa and Malcolm were sent by the existing group of rebellious fighters to find the rightful heir to the throne. But upon reaching Kayden their expectations disappointed them in every possible way.

    "Where did those two fuckers go?"

    A man sitting on the throne with elf ears and long silver hair groaned in agitation. Evilrite was impatient regarding the escape of those two brats, who somehow sessfully summoned the gateway to the vampire realm.

    The whole hall was silent with a few unscathed rock statues, Evilrite belonged to one of the most powerful races around. Elven people were creatures of darkness, they had been feeding off blood and fears of other races

    ''How did they even escape from here? Someone must have helped those maggots in summoning the gateway, but my main focus should be to find them. I can''t risk anyone knowing about this homicide and end up sharing the power.''

    The sly elf lord knew he would have to share the power source if anybody came to know about his brutal attack on kingdom Beelzebelle. However he had to find both of them to keep his secret.

    Medusa and Malcolm were given under the care of the seer, who helped them to summon the gateway to escape. However they both did not know that Evilrite would execute a thorough investigation to hunt them down.

    And during the process he came to know about the rightful heir to the throne, who could....cough be their saviour. But the important question remained there, where to find the heir!?

    Ever since the people of Beelzebelle witnessed and suffered from the destruction and massive killing, they kept their mouths shut about the offspring of the former queen.

    The future king needed to live and arrive to save them, since Evilrite and his dark forces had known the right nerves to hit.

    He was well knowledgeable regarding the strengths and weaknesses of the kingdom, indicating the treachery which cost thousands of lives.

    On the other hand, Mr Jones had already seen the arrival of Medusa and Malcolm as a potential threat for his son.

    Whereas Kayden was unaware of the gruesome side of the picture which could possibly scare him. After all he was just a neen years old kid and definitelycked in strengthpared to the other wielders.

 Chapter 115 Blood Elixer Or Poison?

    Malcolm was instructed by Mr Jones to look for Kayden. It was already so many hours past the off time of the academy and he was still not back. Mr Jones got worried to the core now that he was well aware about the enemies roaming around in the realm.

    Kayden was not a normal person anymore whom no one would bother, just because he was an incapable vampire was not an excuse now. There were enemies out there who wanted him alive for his blood, killing Kayden was definitely of no use.

    Although Evilrite was totally unaware of the fact that his blood was precious and peculiar. To him he was just an ordinary heir of the former queen, the sole child of hers who could im throne and be their king. Other than that in Evilrite'' knowledge Kayden had no other importance.

    Only if he knew how precious his blood was, and what wonderful and unbelievable power it could give. No one was aware of it yet which saved Kayden''s life from those unseen predators who would not hold back from sucking every drop of blood from his body.

    His RH- Null blood group was some strange one which was never seen among all the existing species. Hence the capability of it waspletely unknown, which was why t was hard for anyone to figure out what was Kayden''s element.

    Since every person from every existing race possessed a certain blood group. The elements of every individual were determined on the basis of his blood group. It was not hard for anyone to figure out what would the elemental power of a certain person.

    Kayden had kept his identity hidden sessfully till now, because of some weirdly odd power of being able to switch the blood group. He discovered it the day during the examination, where the students were tested for their blood groups. And Kayden happened to have touched Joseph [from chapter 1] right before the testing.

    No doubt Kayden was aware of his abnormal blood group when Mr Jones tested him at home. But he strictly told Kayden to keep his mouth shut. He refused hard for the blood testing at the academy by making multiple excuses. But when nothing worked Kayden had toply to get tested and the results shocked him.

    His blood group was masked by Joseph''s for some time and that was how he discovered his ability. Although it was the particr day when his elemental powers were submitted into the system. Kayden possessed powers since the beginning but was unable to ess them.

    He could not awaken them at all because the powers shown into the system were the result of the borrowed blood group from Joseph. That''s whatbelled him as an incapable vampire, and aughingstock among others. Kayden despised himself about it and med it on the ''disease.''

    Only if he knew how precious his blood was and what it could do!

    There was perhaps no one to spot the elemental changes in him after the awakening. Medusa was also somewhat unaware of how far Kayden could go or what exactly was his element. Because his blood group did not fit in the existing chat of powers.

    Although Medusa was told a prophecy which made her worried and confused at the same time. Kayden was seen by the incubus seer with two different elements in front of him, one on each hand while the rest elements were floating around him in form of small blobs.<novelnext></novelnext>

    It was impossible for a being to possess more than one element, even if he was an offspring of two different species. That''s why it made Medusa unable toprehend what exactly the prophecy meant because he was seen standing atop of numerous skulls.

    But how was that even possible!? Kayden was supposed to save Beelzebelle not to destroy the realm. He was the saviour of the of the people, how could he turn into a monster who would ughter thousands of innocents!?

    As much as Medusa wanted to take him back to the realm, she was dead scared about his mentality. It disappointed and disheartened her when they both first arrived. Upon seeing Kayden''s  hatred towards her kind she wanted to go back, suspecting that the prophecy was perhaps truth.

    Kayden held the power to destroy her homnd in the fit of rage and hatred he had towards her kind. That''s why she decided to go back and let die peacefully with her loved ones. After all it was better than being backstabbed by Kayden''s hatred which would cost so many lives.

    Whereas on the other hand Lydia was the another woman who was aware about the changes in him. She was also the witness to the immense power which suddenly rose in Kayden. No doubt Lydia was the first woman whom he transformed into a mixed breed by biting and drinking her blood.

    It allowed his demonic powers to travel within her and permitted the changes. However she was also not aware of the exact cause of the mutations within herself. All Lydia knew was that the newly found strength surfaced after Kayden bit her.

    Only if she had any knowledge about the ability he held then Lydia would have begged to be fed upon. Now that Kayden transformed her, Lydia became a specimen for others to experiment and explore. Some there were rarely mixed breeds who possessed demonic powers within their blood.

    Lydia''s mutations were also now a precious gift for the vampire race which in turn put her life in danger. Although Kayden did it unintentionally. His blood was both a gift and the doom of the realm. And the certain theory justified the vision of prophecy which showed Kayden with both elements, light and darkness!

    ????

    Check out the WSA/ Spirity entry.

    ''Incubus Lord''s Demonic Wives.''

    The demoness of lust is finding a host to feed upon and Zoravec seems to have the matching lust tendencies!

 Chapter 116 Whos The Driver?

    Malcolm crept out of the house but he saw alpha Coulter standing a few steps away from the house. It was not surprising for him to figure out that he was keeping an eye on them for two cases. Since Kayden was involved in two different cases which indicated something was suspicious with him.

    That''s why he immediately halted in time and thought for a moment what he should do. He could not teleport once again because the time limitation, which prevented him to use the same magic again. But perhaps nature was also in his favour that Lydia called her dad right in time.

    It paved his way to get out of the house and hurriedly vanish from Coulter''s vision. As soon as the alpha turned around Malcolm dashed towards the frontwn and hurriedly walked past the gate. He was sessful in hiding and going away from Coulter but now the main problem arrived.

    He had no clue where to find Kayden and Medusa, although it was certain that the subus should be with him. But where to find them both, because the academy was off now. And they both should have been home by now, if they wereing back by bus.

    That''s why Mr Jones sent Malcolm out to find them out, after all Kayden now was not an ordinary person. His life was in danger and it was crucial moment that somebody had to stay with him. It was the reason why Medusa was also unwilling to stay away from him.

    However now that he was out of the house and could sense faint aura of Medusa. He knew she was around and within the realm but where exactly was unknown. Malcolm headed towards the main junction and took a cab. He had no clue where to go but tried to establish a mental link with Medusa.

    [Medusa? Can you hear me? Please respond if you can.]

    He was sitting in the cab  with his mental link being disturbed by some other signal. Now that Lydia was also linked with Kayden, it was Malcolm''s responsibility to protect her too. Since he was a mere servant who was supposed to protect and serve the mistress subus.

    Since his mistress was Medusa from the day one whom he was supposed to serve only her. But when the subus took a mate he was bound to serve the person too. Which unwillingly Malcolm obliged to because he was bound by the blood pact.

    [Mistress, are you there? Please respond if you can hear me.]

    Malcolm was trying hard to connect with her, he needed to make sure where she was. He was supposed to find out them as soon as possible, Malcolm was unable toprehend why would Medusa not respond to his constant calling. The cab driver took him around aimlessly since he did not give any destination to him.

    Although Mr Jones gave him money to travel around, after all they both did not have anything on them beforeing there. And the vampire realm was way too different from Beelzebelle which justified their curious nature.

    -*-*-*-*-*-

    On the other hand Medusa and Kayden finally came to know about the route changing. The cab driver did not respond to the question which was asked by Kayden as he grasped that they were going wrong way.

    "Where are you taking us?"<novelnext></novelnext>

    Kayden looked outside the window and figured out that the driver was taking them through some odd way. Medusa had no clue what were the routes since she had never travelled alone. She had always moved around with Kayden or Jones.

    "Did you not hear me, huh? Where are you taking us? I demand an answer from you."

    Kayden yelled at him but the driver did not stop or slowed slowed any bit. Medusa was unable toprehend why would a mere driver will do something to that.

    "Stop the car! I said stop the car or else i am calling cops!"

    A smirk appeared on the man''s lips as he took a few moments to reply to Kayden. He did not stop the vehicle despite Kayden''s telling and panicking.

    "I won''t stop the vehicle, you can try calling cops of you wish to."

    He was not going to budge any bit and his tone was confident as if he was someone from higher authority. Or perhaps one of Coulter''s people who were supposed to handle the case since since he was upied with his daughter.

    "What do you want dro hs? Who are you?"

    Kayden leapaed towards him and grabbed his cors making the man jerk a bit as the steering wheel made some movement. It was the was moment when the vehicle swayed on the road making Medusa bump her head into the window.

    The impact was so strong that it made her bleed and the scent of her blood began to spread in the car. It did notseem to affect that person but somehow it casted an affect on kayden who was trying hard to control himself.

    The smell of her blood was so strong that it made Kayden''s fangs grew longer and unintentionally he snorted acknowledging that her scent was familiar to him. It made him loosened the grip around that man''s cors who in turn handled the steering wheel.

    Kayden''s mind was closer by blood lust since he did not want to feed on blood, but the smell of her blood wasimpossible  to resist for him. He could not fathomthe  gush of urges within him as he turned towards Medusa only to see the  woman holding her head .

    The blood lust was getting stronger as hepayused for a moment and stared at the woman while licking his lower lip. Whereas the driver smirked upon the incidentwhich  was about to ur up to his expectations. Although he did not n that at all butfior some reason it was a golden opportunity to test Kayden.

    It was a crucial moment for Kayden to control his blood lust or else he could end up exposing his identity to people who were not as nice as Coulter to spare his life for a while.

 Chapter 117 Provocation

    "Hah! Are you even at home, dad? How could I even talk to you about him? You have been neglecting my existence since the beginning."

    She replied to him in the same tone by throwing back those words at him. She was not trying to budge any bit because Coulter was participating in the heated conversation. they both had gotten used to it but Lydia was still not able to hide her unsettled ego.

    They both were still not trying to fix the situation, instead both were constantly dragging each other down. But perhaps the disclosure of Kayden''s identity as her mate would put Coulter into trouble. After all he was involved into two cases and now his daughter had marked him as mate.

    the situation was even more messed up now that he was Lydia''s mate. Coulter would bebelled as a traitor for giving refuge to a murderer and betrayer. Because supporting Kayden was equivalent to losing his job for sure.

    Only if Coulter knew what his daughter had done, Lydia had no clue that Kayden was involved such a mess. Nor did she know that her dad was handling the case. She went to Kayden''s ce only to know that he had already left for the bus stand.

    It was Mr Jones who set up all that situation, he had some good contacts despite being a ss C vampire. His skills of conversation and negotiations helped him find out that which alpha was inside the city area.

    It was evident that there could be only one alpha within the residential premises. Because those people were not the ordinary vampires who were allowed to stay within the city. That''s why it was easy to find out the identity of the alpha from right sources.

    Later on the next step was cleared when Lydia arrived at the ce at the same time. The woman was there at the right time and the introductory session given by Lydia helped Jones to craft the  whole n. He deliberately gave her the whereabouts of Kayden.

    The woman introduced herself as his girlfriend which Jones knew was just a one sided affection. Or else Kayden would have told him about her. But it did not matter at that time, all he wanted was to make sure that Lydia would mark his son as her mate. That would ensure his safety!

    After all, a man of words like Coulter would never kill his daughter''s mate. But then again it would it not save him from the punishment of murdering Jack and for keeping contacts with the outsiders. However it would save Kayden and Jones a lot of time to figure out a way to put the me on someone else for murder and prove Kayden''s innocence.

    Because to break Lydia''s bond with Kayden he would require some time to prove him unworthy and unfit for her. However it seemed impossible considering the affection his daughter had for Kayden. The way Lydia was acting with her dad upon the whole mate thingy was unusual.

    the vampiress mostly used toin about his absence but it was the first time she was angry over Coulter''s insensitive behaviour towards the announcement of her mate. It forced him to think that she might be genuinely in love with that person because he had never seen his daughter fighting for someone else.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "How many times have we discussed this, Lydia? I have no idea from where do you even get this much energy each time."

    Coulter spoke in a soft voice while looking at her as he leaned in and ced his elbows on the knees. He had no energy to do all of that once again after going through the same conversation before. It was bing repetitive and annoying for him to bear with her. Not that he did not really care about her but the man was bound with his duty.

    "Oh great! Now you are even annoyed while talking to your own flesh and blood, huh!?"

    She rolled her eyes in disbelief regarding her father''sments. He did not seem to take the conversation seriously, which irked Lydia even more. She was sure that the news would make him mad and in turn he would do anything to make her split with Kayden.

    The vampiress just wanted him to pay attention to her and upon knowing that she has a mate now Coulter would divert his focus to her. But perhaps it was not that easy to make him do that. Coulter leaned in and removed his shoes while Lydia stood a few steps away from him.

    "Lydia! Oh dear, how should I exin it to you to make you stop putting yourself through this pain again and again."

    Coulter nced at her while shaking his head and sighing deeply. He had no time for his daughter and especially for all that chat which was pointless. Whereas Lydia was not going to budge, the woman strode towards the sofa and sat opposite to Coulter and ced her one leg over the other.

    A meaningful smirk appeared on her face as the woman''s eyes glowed crimson red. Coulter was upied in removing his socks while she continued with the conversation. Lydia took a different strategy this time, it was necessary to make him realize of his biggest mistake of letting her reins loose!

    "Of course! I will stop now, after all now that you don''t have anything to do with me. I should better focus on my man, even if he is an incapable vampire from ss C, well of course it does not matter to me, he will keep me happy unlike you."

    Lydia intentionally said those words to make him angry about the kind of incapable and unworthy mate she had chosen for herself. Coulter''s hand movement stopped immediately upon hearing those words which made him stunned for a second.

    He was unable to move any bit because of the shock felt by the woman''s words. His hands were still holding the socks which were halfway done when his eyes glowed brightly.

 Chapter 118 Provocation | Part 2

    "What did you say?"

    Coulter was unable to swallow what she just said that''s why he was stunned by her once again. It was not he did not hear her the first time but he had to make sure whatever he just heard was urate. He was sure that his daughter would not do something like that after all it which was equal to risking her own life too.

    "Lydia? Tell me, did you just��.did you just mark someone from ss C?"

    He questioned her once again by looking straight into her eyes and hoped to find any hint of joke in her eyes. He had no clue that she would stoop so low just trouble him. Coulter waited for a moment before he actually acted up upon finding that she was not kidding.

    "Oh, Lydia! Lydia!"

    He shook his head and held his face in both hands making a worried expression. There was an utter worry and horror on his face which made Lydia satisfied. She wanted to see him like that, to see him suffering and worrying over his rted to him.

    "What did you even do, girl!?"

    He lifted his face and made sure that Lydia could see his angry eyes. Whereas the woman did not even flinch at his madness and rage, because she was ready for it and needed to see exactly those kind of expression on his face.

    "How can you even risk your life like this?"

    Coulter stood upon rage while wearing one half sock and he needed to do about the matter with her. It was not as easy thing with which she could get away without flying consequences. The woman had to give an exnation of where she met him and how did it even happen.

    Well, not like he was interested in sexual details.

    "Risk my life? How its even equal to risking my life? I fell in live and we decided to make it official. That''s all."

    Lydia was sure that her words had cast an effect on him and he was unable to keep himself calm with all that shit. That''s why she provoked him further upon seeing that Coulter was growing angry and conscious about her safety.

    Since most of the ss C vampires were either involved in illegal activities or were simply appointed in lower ss ranks with odd jobs. That''s what mattered him more to find out which lower ranked vampire his daughter even marked and why? After all, it was not easy now to break their bond and the guy did not intend to leave her at any cost.

    That would give Coulter an unnecessary and longsting consequences to suffer with. He grew impatient and took a step further but before he could step and closer Lydia spoke something which made him halt immediately.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Don''t you dare lecture me, dear. Or even try to pester me to leave him, because I am not going to."

    Lydia paused for a moment while raising her hand up to stop Coulter from leaping towards her and probably strangle Lydia to death to save himself. The woman smirked and threatened him to keep calm and toply her or else she could do even more than what she had already down.

    "Don''t even try to do any such thing to break us apart dad, or else I will make it official which would definitely cost you your reputation."

    Coulter gritted his teeth and curled his fingers into a fist, the anger was visible on his face but he had to suppress it. It was surprising for him, and it had been first time that he had been taken him down by force and cleverly that he was unable to refuse or react. It was expected because after all the one in front of him this time time his own flesh and blood.

    How could Lydia act differently when she was his own biological daughter!? The woman was sure that her this current n would definitely work. And after knowing her mate was from ss C would definitely make him go mad. And exactly that''s what happened which satiated her ego.

    "Now are you threatening me? Do you even have any idea with who you you talking to? I am your father! Mind younguage, girl!"

    The man yelled at her with all his might, he could not step further acknowledging that Lydia would definitely do something stupid to make him burst. It was wise to proceed with the calmness and cool mind.

    Lydia scoffed andughed a bit hysterically as she looked at him with a meaningful gaze. The woman did not let go of any moment when she could mock him on every single thing.

    "Whoa! Are you for real!? Now you suddenly are concerned about me and recalled that''s you are my father? Haha��.that''s a funny thing!"

    Her words hurt him as much as his insensitive behaviour made Lydia suffer up till now. The woman stared at him and folded her arms making Coulter think about his words. After all all could nit afford to let his brain run loose because his reins were in her hands now. Thedy''s mock was enough to drive Coulter crazy as he sat down back in the sofa to keep himself calm.

    "What do you want now? I''m I''m you have not marked someone from ss C just to trouble me, right? Tell me what''s the reason heard this reckless decision?"

    He knew his daughter very well and it was simply not the reason why would go to such an extent. There was definitely something behind her actions.

    Lydia smiled at him meaningfully as the woman licked her lower lip in a victorious gesture. She was sure that the perfect moment had arrived to make Coulter do what she wanted.  After all whatever she had done was now proven to be in her favour, Lydia could definitely seize the chance to make him ept Kayden.

    The woman smiled at him with an evil gaze whereas Coulter expected no less from his daughter. At least he was sure that she took after him in being sneaky and sly. And low key it made him relived and happy that one day if something happens to him she could take care of herself.

 Chapter 119 Blood Lust Activated

    Rushed edited chap, point out typos in paragraphments.

    -*-*-*-

    "Kayden?"

    Medusa stared at him with horrified eyes as she suddenly could not bear to see him like that. It was beyond her understanding that why would suddenly he act lie that. Kayden had learned the self control about taming the blood lust but perhaps nothing was working in thact moment. She looked staring staring him with her crimson eyes having an utter horror in her eyes regarding the situation.

    Medusa began to him suspecting that it was perhaps due to the blood lust that he was unable to resist the urge to drink the blood. Whereas the driver on the other hand was deeply concerned with the oue of the urges. Since he was there to make sure that Kayden would give in to the temptation and attack Medusa.

    The subus was a bait for him yo use to expire Kayden to drink her blood after all he was appointed there to test the theory. The driver was sent there to make sure that Kayden was the chosen chosen because the other races out there were also waiting for his arrival. The awakening of his fuller potential was the necessity of all of them.

    After all, they all were sure that his blood would serve as elixir for them and the cure for all the problems out there. It was no wonder that there were realms in there who were prone to diseases and other factors which made them nearly deserted and barren. Kayden''s blood could possibly revive them with the merger of the realm core.

    He certainly was the possible living cure but at the same time he was also the living lethal weapon. Kayden was still a kid and it was says to brainwash and manipte his thoughts. Its like he believed that the ss system was the only thing which distinguished him from the higher ups of his academy.

    But there was a lot more than that and it was certainly just the glimpse of bias and injustice he had seen yet. There was a whole world outside the vampire realm filled with hatred, infested with diseases and poisons of greed. Now that Evilrite was looking for him to im the throne, there were some other realm too who had foreseen the awakening of Kayden

    It was simply impossible for the other realms nit to see the obvious signs that some immense power had been born. After all the possibilities were higher that there would be  such higher authority. Since the world was plunging into darkness it became certain that someone woulde to fix things.

    But was Kayden really the one who could fix all that. I mean he certainly had power to do that just the thing was, was he willing to incest his tone and efforts he do something which would not have him any benefit? Or perhaps was there any possibility that he would take something in return to help the other species?

    He was unable to control his powers yet and since Medusa had already seen him as someone with all the existing elements. It was confusing and uncertain that what was his actual element and how much it would influence his mixed blood. Because just like the particr moment he was unable to contain himself.

    Medusa called out to him once again while bring ready to dodge his attack if Kayden somehow ended up attacking her to drink blood. The woman was not really understanding what was happening with Kayden since the blood lust should not cloud his senses. Jones worked on him to make sure that Kayden could control the blood lust and not hurt anyone else with his demonic powers.

    "What What you doing? Kayden, grasp your senses!"<novelnext></novelnext>

    Medusa stared at him suspecting that Kayden was unable to even listen to her words because he was perhaps unable to even use hos other senses. He snarked at Medusa and leave leave her with his fangs grown linger and the nails elongated which scratched the leather seat of the car.

    "Waaah��.Kayden!"

    Medusa rolled over to the I other and made sure that his fangs did not touch her. The subus could not risk letting her skin touch his nails which could probably kill her. Kayden''s demonic powers were slowly affecting his powers and traits too which made it impossible for the opponent to escape from him.

    Medusa stared at him in front because the probability of his nails being poisoned was high. The car was a small moving thing which made it nearly impossible for her to move around much. The subus yelled at the driver who seemed to be the reason of Kayden''s current state.

    "What did you do to him? Yell mechanics did you do to him, you mofo!"

    The driver did not respond instead kept on driving without bothering to look back. It was weird that the man was confident enough to sit without caring for his own safety. Now that Kayden was in the state of madness and needed blood, it could make anyone anxious and scared. But the drover seemed sitting without any such emotion lingering on his heart.

    "I am talking to you, you fucker!"

    Medusa shouted and shifted her eyes which were fixated on Kayden who was now staring back at her. His eyes grew pitch ck and the demonic aura began ooze from his nails. Kayden was now half standing in between the front and back seat. The fangs were growing slightly to an unnatural length which gave him a monstrous look.

    Medusa could notprehend why would Kayden behave like a rouge vampire and it was not understandable if his mixed blood which made him act like that. Something was definitely missing and different about his nails which made her curious. But to find out that she had to survive first or else Kayden would not stop sucking her blood until she died.

    Things were not simple as they seemed and Medusa had to fix them and save Kayden.

    -*-*-*-*-

    I''ve rushed edited the chap, tell me typos in paragraphments. I will correct.

 Chapter 120 Animal Instincts

    "Fuck!"

    She cursed upon seeing the sight, there was nothing which could help her survive now. The man was unable to even hear Medusa'' please let alone her voice at all. The driver on the other hand was enjoying the whole scene and kept on driving without caring what was happening at the seat behind him.

    ''I have to do something on my own. Or else he will kill me at this pace.''

    She was ready to save herself but Medusa had to make sure that she could protect to Kayden too. She was sure that Me Jones could be counted upon to fix Kayden, after all he knew a lot about their kind and somehow his voice could perhaps calm his son.

    He was Kayden''s only family and the only person he cared about and he would do anything in his grasp to save Kayden and to help him return back to normal. Kayden on the the hand ced his both heads on the seat and the nails oozed a ck smoke which was due to the decaying procedure. His touch was now a lethal one which made everything melt into nothing, it made Medusa scared but it was not the time to get paralyzed with fear.

    ''It seems that his other powers are awakening. I have to stay out and dodged his every touch to make sure that he could not reach me.''

    Medusa looked at the driver now that he was sitting on the seat behind the right side. And it took her a brief moment to realize that the man was neither a vampire nor an incubus. Because the aura he had been oozing was something else and it was unfamiliar to Meusa.

    The woman shifted her faze back towards Kayden who snarled at her while sniffing her keenly. His looks began to show the symptoms of animalistic nature which was not a good news for Medusa. The subus wonted fit him to attack her once again but this time she was genuinely ready to attack back.

    Medusa had figured out that only his fangs, nails an eyes and the ones she should avoid. Because the rest of his body did not ooze any back aura which meant that his torso could be attacked upon. The woman was ready to make sure that he would get what he needed and asked for. Or was also the right moment for Medusa to take revenge on him for every time he had hurt her up till now.

    A smile appeared on her lips as she softly giggled which made the driver stunned the the whole thing. He did not expect that and was surprised me why was she smiling when being in front of her death. The certainughing feature made Kayden mad as he leaped towards her and reached for the neck of Medusa.

    But before his hands could touch her skin the womanid down on the back seat immediately and ced her both foot on Kayden''s chest. It did not made Medusa to use her full strength into lifting Kayden up and pushing him backwards. The subus was powerful enough to defend herself and the additional magical perks made it possible for her go do it in a good way.

    Kayden was lifted up a bit which caught him by surprise and his eyes returned to normal immediately. But Medusa was not able to see them and pushed him backwards which made the door flew away. Due to the immense impact the vehicle go unstable and moved a bit. The driver was also taken back by the movement and tried to grab the steering wheel to stablizie the vehicle.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The woman was sure that the impact made Kayden fall off the car which was exactly what she wanted. Medusa immediately leaped towards the open end of the car and nced outside only to see Kayden rolling on the road. The driver on the other hand immediately stopped the car and crept out of it while yelling.

    "What the heck woman!? What did you do?"

    He shouted at Medusa whileing towards her, the subus on the other hand widened her eyes with the realization. It dawned upon her that then man was an elf became of his blue paleplexion and the blue eye color. Although it also made her curious that how did he even managed to use himself there.

    The man appeared in front if her in an angry front, although it made her curious that why would an elf approached Kayden? After all, she had a solid reason to reach Kayden and to ask for her his help because her realm needed him as their king. But what was an elf doing there out of nowhere?

    "What did I do? Oh really now?"

    Medusa gritted her teeth and spread sarcastic before she punched him in the face. The elf staggered a bit and then held his broken bleeding nose whole he groaned in anger. Medusa was no doubt nit an aggressive woman but there was a limitation to her everything.

    "Owh, you wild piece of shit!"

    The elf removed his driver cap in rage and yelled at Medusa by insulting her. The subus on the and hand was not ready to forgive him at all to what he did to Kayden. They both totally furniture about him in the midst of their bickering which was really a bad idea and definitely not wise.

    Medusa was about to attack him him again when the woman stopper upon hearing the snarling sound. Both if them looked looked and spotted Kaydeninging them on his four limbs. The sight stared Medusa who had never seen such thing and reflexively stepped backwards. It was beyond her understanding what was happening to him and how could she even fix it.

    ''What even happened to him!?''

    Medusa saw his nails grew all longer nearly resulting w as Kayden''s vampiric fangs were equally elongated to appear like thin tusks. It was an unnatural sight for both of them to witness.

 Chapter 121 Elven Spy

    "Look what have you done to him! First he was acting weird and now he is transformed into this��.this ugly beastly thing!"

    Medusa yelled at the elven man while pointing out towards Kayden, who wasing towards them on his four limbs. Saliva was drilling from his mouth as Kayden tilted his head while looking straight towards them.

    "I didn''t do anything to him, okay? I didn''t even know he was the chosen one until now."

    The elven man waved his hands in his defense and made sure that his eyes never left Kayden''s silhouette. His expressions did not even show the mild panic or fright, instead he appeared to be amused by the whole sight.

    He was appointed there to find out the heir of Beelzebelle, only the elven kind was aware that the chosen one was also the heir of the former subus queen. Whereas the other realms could only take a couple of guesses based on the future foreseen by their seers. It was predicted by the unnatural imbnce in the core gem of their realms that the chosen one was born.

    Every realm possessed a core gem which wasying the source of kingdom''s bnce. It was also regarded as the guardian spirit of the realm, which had the tendency of foreseeing future and protect the kingdom. After the noble vampires who possessed O blood group, left the realm for some unknown reason the kingdom began to crumble.

    It was the reason why the vampire realm was growing weaker day by day. And the vulnerability of the core gem began to induce mutations within the vampires. Their kind lost numerous basic traits which were once known as their identity. And developed weirdly odd ones which were never found in their ancestors.

    It made the vampires weaker since they lost their basic traits, while the newly found ones did not really provided them any strength. The pentagon was already finding a cure for the vampiric core gem but it seemed that no magic was able to strengthen it.

    Kayden''s blood perhaps had the tendency to provide the immense power to the core gem. And the probability was high that it could be the reason for that elven driver to sneak into the realm. It was not surprising now anymore since the kingdom was at weakest and on the verge of crumbling.

    "What!? What chosen one? The fuck are you even doing here?"

    Medusa shouted at in a disbelieving expression, she knew that nobody would trespass for no fucking reason. It was obvious that he had something to do with Kayden. But the main question at that moment was, what even happened with Kayden!?

    "Why should I disclose that to you? You should focus on him and excite him even more to see his fuller potential."

    He instructed her and folded his arms to tuck over the chest. Whereas Medusa was dumbfounded by his words which totally sounded like a provocative advancement.

    The area was nearly outside the excessive dwelling, that''s why the road was empty and no one could disturb them at all. Kayden could literally rip them both apart and no one would even know about anything. The elven man seemed to be aware of the area and brought them there deliberately.

    "Are you mad or what? Or did you lose a screw aftering here?"<novelnext></novelnext>

    She mocked him for the statement which probably was surprising for him. Since Medusa was unaware about how valuable Kayden''s blood was, she simplymented based on the information which she had.

    The elf scoffed at her words and rolled his eyes, he grew impatient with Kayden''s matter. His blue eyes were fixated on him while he replied to Medusa without bothering to bestow his attention on her.

    "Oh, just shut up! If you aren''t going to do anything then tell me, I will assist him in exploring his potential."

    He simply truthfully disclosed his intentions which made Medusa mad even more. It was confirmed now that he meant no harm to Kayden, instead there was something hidden behind his apparent intentions. Medusa looked at him with squinting eyes and refused to do anything like that. How could she do it or let him toy with Kayden!?

    "You are not going to do any such thing to him, or else I will rip you into two right here!"

    She threatened him while gritting, Medusa walked closer to him in an attempt to reach for his cors. But the elf sprinted away immediately with a meaningful smirk which annoyed Medusa.

    "I would never do that if I were in your shoes, youngdy. Either you assist me or I will do it myself."

    He was persistent in persuading Medusa to apany him in the process. The elf had alreadypleted his mission to find out the heir and knew he was a male. During the past few days he had gathered a lot of information on Kayden.

    The elven race was mischievous and intellectual, their ways of doing things had always been mysterious. Kayden had no clue why his Halloween costume was reced with an incubus one. Only a few months before that Halloween party the elf came to the realm to find out the heir.

    He had been studying the realm and the people carefully. It was not easy to find the heir directly but perhaps finding Jones was a rtively easier task. The elf began to invest his efforts into digging information on Kayden and what he knew now was ssified stuff.

    He was the one who reced the order of Kayden''s costume with an incubus one. Assuming that wearing something which was a part of his nature should definitely stir some emotions within him. But when that did not happen he grew disappointed in the efforts and regarding his sojourn.

    But the arrival of Medusa and Malcolm into the picture made things significant when his incubus blood awakened that night. His stay there was notpletely a waste of time since he could see some initiative now.

    ??????

    Editing previous chapter in 4 hours. It has plenty of typos.

 Chapter 122 Married Elven Spy

    "What are you going to do? I swear if it harmed Kayden then you are not leaving in one piece from here!"

    Medusa warned him about the uing consequences if he ended up making the situation worse. Whereas the elfughed at her words with an amusing expression.

    "Aren''t you being overly protective of him? What is he to you, huh? Or do you love him, you little subus?"

    He teased Medusa with his squinted eyes and the heated stare which was mainly because he did not expect it from her. The elven man raked through his hair and inhaled sharply then shifted his eyes again towards Medusa.

    "I did not expect a subus to be loyal to someone. Hah! Seems the times are changing in your realm too."

    His statement and tone wasced with a mock aimed at the dignity and the nonsensical affairs of the people. Most people of Beelzebelle were carelessly mating with each other and producing offspring.

    Their realm was plunging towards the darkness with all that degradation of rtionships. The people were having multiple partners, and the very same distribution of powers along with the demoralization risked the kingdom''s core.

    It was one thing which risked the safety and allow Evilrite to prate within yeh kingdom''s walls. Later on he paved his way into the castle easily because it was empty and without any heir. Although it was another story that he could not im the throne.

    "Mind your words, you little piece of shht!"

    She yelled at him with anger while the elf looked at himself and frowned. He intended dti make fun of her words, acknowledging that it was the wise idea to do at that moment.

    "Little? Huh? From where do I seem little to you?"

    He raised his one eyebrow and made sure that Medusa would get mad at his doings and the pretense of innocence.

    "Ugh! I will handle this myself."

    She rolled her eyes had stared at Kayden who was now twisting his body and seemed to be a pain. Medusa saw him on his first limbs with head lifted up towards them. It was hard to say that what animaltic trait he was mimicking and why. Because after all it was not a spiderman movie happening in the middle of the road!

    "No, you are not going to do anything! Just stay behind me and follow my lead."

    He stepped forward and lifted his finger up in the air, whereas Medusa revolted against his words. How could he simplye forward and stop her from doing something!? How the hell was even he to order her around!?

    "Who the hell are you to even to order me about anything? And why should I listen to you?"

    Medusa approached him and stood by his side while looking at the elf in disbelief. Whereas he smiled at her and made sure that she would listen to his words carefully.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Why are you still so stubborn? You are free to step ahead and get yourself killed if you wish to."

    He gestured to her with eyes to go ahead and let herself face Kayden all alone and he would not who her in any way. Medusa looked at Kayden and stepped backwards knowing that she was not a match for him at all. The elf was amused by her reaction and reached for her waist, he could see the lining up her tail within that dress underneath the hem.

    "The hell you are doing? Assaulting me in broad daylight? Is this how you are going to make him explore his potential, huh?"

    She shouted at him in a nervous expression not knowing how to react to his actions. Medusa reflexively stared at Kayden, assuming that he might save her again this time.

    But instead her tail touched the elf''s hand and gave him a cut on his finger. He was satisfied and pouted at her with a disappointed expression before he replied to her in a cautious tone.

    "You sure are a mad one, you know? Why would I even be interested in you at all?"

    He scoffed and rolled his eyes at whatever Medusa just said. It seemed that he actually took offence at that time.

    "And who the heck will harass a beast like you? Hah, you will bite the poor guy and split him into two, won''t you?"

    He deliberately used the same words which Medusa said to him before when he proposed to teach Kayden to explore his powers. The subus clenched her fists and snarled at him with her crimson eyes bing even more red with anger.

    Her fangs grew longer and the woman snarled at him with anger which was evident towards the words he used for her. However the elf was not willing to just waste them in chatting with her, thus he let the blood drip from his finger when he replied to her.

    "Also I do have dignity and morals, okay. I''m a married man, and have kids."

    He leaned in towards her and whispered in his ear with a meaningful grin. Medusa was enraged by the words although low key it made her embarrassed about the situation after knowing that he was just testing her loyalty towards kayden.

    "And I have a good taste."

    Medusa averted her gaze towards Kayden to avoid him because his words felt like a p to her.

    The elf on the other hand was amused by her and faked a cough to snagged her attention as he shifted his gaze at Kayden. He lifted his hand up and jerked it a bit with the blood smell spreading around for him to sniff. Since Kayden was living as a vampire it was evident that the blood would have more effect on him rather than lustful thoughts and emotions.

    "Are you ready, uh?"

    He inquired about the subus and her determination to face Kayden in a disturbing state. The woman gulped down her fears and stood there all prepared.

 Chapter 123 Blood Magic Circle

    "Mm, but what are you going to do?"

    Medusa tried to inquire because she still could not really trust him. And it was evident that he somehow held the power to bring Kayden back into normal state. Which was why she was scared about his actions, the elven man lifted his hand up and shook the hand.

    The blood droplets flew inn the air and became static, the sight was unusual for Medusa because blood magic was a lost art. And it only belonged to certain people who were capable of holding such potential. It made her curious regarding the identity of the elven man who could casually use the magic.

    "Kayden,e to us."

    He called out to him after hearing Kayden''s name from Medusa while they both were getting intimate in the car earlier. Kayden looked towards them with his pitch ck eyes and hurriedly walked like a spider. Medusa could clearly see that he was using his toes to crawl which made her gulp and frightened regarding the sight.

    She could not simply bear to see him like that and it was impossible for her to let him stay in that for a long time. The elven man shifted his palm towards the sky and then aimed it at Kayden who wasing towards them. It appeared that he could not see anything but moved on his own on the basis of the hearing.

    The blood droplets flew towards him and dropped on the ground making a circle around him. Kayden immediately stopped upon hearing the ssh sound of the blood drops because his senses were already heightened. He stepped backwards but something burnt his foot making him yell.

    His shouting and hissing were in a higher pitch which made Kayden appear some kind of monster. It was evident that he was not in his senses and could  not either ess the traits of either an incubus or a vampire. It was an rming situation which drove Medusa to the edge of worry because she could not risk losing him.

    "Now watch carefully."

    He instructed Medusa to keep an eye on the circle whichter on began to glow brightly. It was the sign of using thebination of blood magic with elemental spells. The elf was a fire tamer and thusbined his magic with his element, which made the circle of blood glow red.

    Medusa was surprised to see the sight after all she was just a kid who also was learning and exploring her potential. Thus she did not object or bbered this time instead made sure to look at the circle. The red glow began to excite and soon sparks began to emerge from it.

    Kayden hissed at the burning sensation which made his body feel the heat. He began to shout and find the way to get out of the circle by moving around. Each time any of his limb touched the circle a burning sensation would crept into his body. The blood circle soon began to ooze fire, it seemed somebody took some petrol and set the whole circle onto fire.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The elf smiled at the sight with his blue eyes staring at Kayden''s misery. Medusa felt ufortable with the sight which did not change back instead it hurt him. His body was already having the burns which did not heal immediately for some reason. It scared Medusa that she did wrong by trusting that elf, she felt guilty that their kind could not be trusted at all.

    "I knew it! I should not have trusted you, why did i believe that you would not harm him. Get the fuck away from him!"

    Medusa shouted at him with all her might as she turned her head towards Kayden. He was still finding a way to get out of that circle but the fire was not letting him. Since he had not mastered the fire taming yet, it hurt Kayden like the ordinary fire. His shrieking increased with the pitch which seemed weirdly odd because the voice could have gathered a crowd easily.

    But for some reason there was no crowd as if nobody could hear that sound at all. Although there were no people around but the pitch was loud enough to gather attention. Medusa wondered why only they were able to hear the voice. The woman shook her head when the elf did not stop at all instead kept on exciting the mes.

    "I said stop! Can''t you see you are hurting him!?"

    The subus shouted at him but when he did not stop she flipped her tail out and wrapped it around the elf''s neck. Medusa did not wait for any of his response and tightened the grip around his neck and tried to strangle him. She knew that to stop the blood magic she had to either divert his attention or to make him direct his hand position.

    His hand did not lower down instead the elfughed hysterically with coughing due to her tail''s grip. He was determined to see any of his powerful outburst so he could report it to his master. Medusa continuously shifted her gaze between him and Kayden. Worry was creased on her face significantly which was obvious since she liked Kayden.

    "Arghh!"

    Before she could break his neck Medusa heard Kayden''s voice and immediately looked towards him. He was still on his four limbs but now the sole of his foot was also touching the ground. Kayden tried to get up from the ground and staggered a bit that his bare foot touched the blood fire circle.

    He was holding his head with one hand and trying to clear his blurry vision while shaking his head. Although Medusa''s grip around the elven man''s neck loosened as she pulled it back. She stared at Kayden in disbelief because she had never seen any such thing happened before.

    She stepped forward and tried to approach Kayden,pletely forgetting about the elven man who had done them both a favour.

 Chapter 124 Blood Magic Circle | Part 2

    Kayden stood up from the ground, due to the blurry vision he staggered and his foot touched the blood fire circle. But this time the fire did not hurt him at all, instead the fire extinguished from the very spot. It seemed as if his foot made the fire vanish from the spot.

    "Argh...my head!"

    He groaned with the headache and looked around only to see that he was standing in the middle of the road. Kayden seemed confused about what exactly happened and immediately looked down at the fire circle. He also had no clue what to conclude about it hence panicked to seek help.

    It was the moment when the ck aura emerged from his body and began to travel towards the fire circle. He was sure that the circle had the tendency to hurt him but for some reason he also felt the familiarity towards the fire element. Kayden''s eyes glowed bright red as he spread his arms and closed eyes.

    Meanwhile he was busy in tackling the fire circle, the elven man was happy with the results. It was significant for him that Kayden was the chosen one, but had so much more to learn yet. He had immense potential in him but thecking of the proper master held him back.

    "What!? How did you manage to turn him back to normal?"

    Medusa shifted her gaze towards the elven man to ask him the major question. But to her surprise there was no one standing besides her. She hurriedly looked around to see where did he vanish to and when!? But it appeared that he was gone right after Kayden was back to normal.

    He only required to take the readings and make a proper file of Kayden to register his powers and simr things. When his work was done he immediately headed back to his master to inform him and to submit the hard work of his months of sojourn.

    Medusa shook her head and shifted her gaze back to Kayden who was now standing with his eyes closed. His silhouette floated in the air a few inches above the ground. The ck demonic aura from his body was absorbing the fire in it, which appeared like coal burning sight.

    He snapped opened his eyes after inhaling deeply when the demonic smoke vanished into his back after absorbing all the fire element. The residual blood which was still there returned to its original form into the droplets. Kayden acted reflexively with the urge of drinking that blood which was spilled on the ground.

    Since he could not really lick it from the ground thus the only option was to absorb it by reversing its state. Medusa was surprised how fast he learned the blood magic spells. It actually made her curious regarding how was he even able to learn all those things on his own.

    After all it could not be simply a gut feeling each time, something was guiding him from inside it seems. However the subus ran towards Kayden a nd stood in front of him. Her wound had already healed thus she had no threat from him again. The woman stood in front of the circle and waited for it to be absorbed.

    Kayden on the other hand was immersed into the absorption that he did not notice her presence close by. His eyes were glowing unnaturally red which made him focus on the blood more rather than any other living being around.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Kayden!? Oh my goodness, are you alright?"

    Medusa called out to him right after the circle was lifted, she could not step inside it assuming that it could hurt her. After all she was not a match for Kayden''s powers at all, even though she undergone some changes. But his powers within others were no less than a disease which could possibly kill them.

    Kayden heard her voice and flinched a bit as soon as the blood was absorbed in his body. His floating silhouette fell on the ground, as soon as his head was about to hit down Medusa leaped towards him. The woman reached for his head to prevent it to get hurt.

    Within just the blink of an eye she was sitting on the ground with Kayden''s head in herp. Medusa was unsure what just happened to him and med it on herself not being able to protect him. She cursed herself for trusting that elven man, Medusa could not help but to feel guilty because not most people were able to cast blood magic.

    And for some reason he was so young to be able to master that powerful magic. Now that he was gone it raised her suspicion regarding his identity, what if whatever he told her was a lie!? The woman could not help but feel stupid for trusting him with Kayden''s responsibility.

    Kayden fell unconscious right after he fell into Medusa''p, the subus on the other hand was unable to keep herself calm. Her eyes began to form tears as she tried hard to hold them back. Her sniffles became a bit louder as she sobbed while sitting on the ground.

    "Hm?"

    Soon she heard some engine noise and lifted her head only to see a cab approaching them. Medusa could feel Malcolm''s aura getting stronger as the cab came closer. It stopped on some distance and a boy crept out immediately with a worried face.

    "Malcolm....Malcolm....Iook at him, I don''t know what happened to him!"

    She called out to him and then nced at Kayden who wasying unconscious in herp. Medusa did not want to hide about encountering an elf but she had no other choice. Because if Mr Jones came to know about it he would skin her alive for putting his son''s life in danger with that shrewd race.

    After all, it all started after their arrival in the realm which was the obvious cause of all the unnatural things happening in the kingdom.

 Chapter 125 Ridiculous Demand Of Lydia

    Where Medusa and Kayden had already witnessed the power y and encountered an elven man, things were going normal either on an side of the world. Everyone was having their own share of trouble and things to tackle. Everything was going round and round in a twisted way which did not seem to appear an unnned sequence.

    When Coulter finally suspected Kayden all the proofs which could go against him did not seem to make sense suddenly. And when he thought that perhaps he could grasp Kayden making him surrender for interrogation, his own daughter marked him as her mate.

    Although they never really had a good rtionship at all, but for some reason Coulter knew that something big was behind Lydia''s reckless decision. After all why else would she pick someone from ss C as her mate. Do you think that she was still under his charm spell that the vampiress was unable to see that she was being used.

    However Coulter perhaps was able to see through it, and figured out either his daughter had gone rogue or something sure was wrong with her. But he could not simply confront her like that acknowledging that she could possibly do some other reckless thing.

    Thus he chose mild words to inquire about her n since things did not make any sense to him. But on the other hand perhaps that kinda interrogation was exactly what Lydia was waiting for. Coulter sat in the sofa and leaned against  the back as he ced his one leg over the other.

    "What do you want now? I''m sure you have not marked someone from ss C just to trouble me, right? Tell me what is the reason heard this reckless decision of yours?"

    He knew his daughter very well and it was simply not the reason why would go to such an extent. There was definitely something behind her actions. But what troubled Coulter more was the slight change in her aura, she was not the careless, feisty and grumpy girl he saw thest time.

    Lydia smiled at him meaningfully as the woman licked her lower lip in a victorious gesture. She was sure that the perfect moment had arrived to make Coulter do what she wanted.  After all whatever she had done was now proven to be in her favour, Lydia could definitely seize the chance to make him ept Kayden.

    "Hehe, as expected from my father. I''m d you figured it out sooner. Now that you are willing to listen, let me get straight to the point."

    The woman smiled at him with an evil gaze whereas Coulter expected no less from his daughter. At least he was sure that she took after him in being sneaky and sly. And low key it made him relived and happy that one day if something happens to him she could take care of herself.

    Coulter scoffed meaningfully with an expected grin, he was right that Lydia sure had something else nned behind this mate thing. He did not move or objected to her words, instead his silence encouraged Lydia to resume. There was a somewhat satisfactory expression on his face assuming that whatever Lydia would require will possibly be for her own self.

    The vampiress copied his posture of sitting and pretended to be conscious about her nails whilepletely neglecting the manners. As she stared at them while resuming the speech, Coulter calmly heard her only because he could not afford to act rashly.

    "I want you to ept him as my mate and let him live with me."

    Lydia spoke without bothering to care about the consequences of the statement. She was demanding more than what a ss C vampire deserved. Hermand enraged Coulter and he curled his fingers into a fist. His eyes began to glow crimson ventting his anger and significant objection towards her demand.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Are you even in your senses, Lydia? Do you even know what you are asking? This is utter nonsense."

    Coulter burst out in rage with his re but only gritted his teeth while questioning Lydia''s ridiculous demand. No doubt what she was demanding was an impossible thing.

    There had been numerous such love affairs between higher and lower ss vampires. But none of them actually turned into an official rtionship due to the strong foothold of the status quo. And most of those vampires who could possibly bebelled as cowards preferred to keep extra marital affairs.

    "Yes, I know what I am demanding and I want you to make it happen."

    Lydia did not care for whatever her father was thinking about the matter. If she had decided something then nobody could change her mind. The woman was determined to get Kayden to stay with her.

    "Ridiculous!"

    Coulter''s patience ran out upon hearing those words from her. How could she be so confident about it and even thought that Coulter would help her in that. He banged his wrist over the armrest of the sofa when Lydia looked at him with the corner of her eyes.

    "I would never do such a thing which can risk your life! You have no idea what you are demanding. But I can''t afford to push you off the cliff myself when I know there''s no end of the suffering down there!"

    Coulter''s voice became shallow which made Lydia think for a moment. But she immediately shook her head knowing that her father could never be trusted. If he truly cared for her then he would not have been absent for all those important years of her life!

    The woman scoffed while looking straight at him into Coulter''s eyes, trying to determine the truthfulness of his words. She had been suffering alone all along but now that Kayden was in her life like a ray of light. Lydia did not want to lose him at any cost, and to protect Kayden from all those suffering of being a low ss vampire she needed him by her side.

    ????

    Check out my other work:

    - "Incubus Lord''s Demonic Wives" -

 Chapter 126 Questionable Concern

    Lydiaughed hysterically at her father, she could not help but to fathom and be disappointed in him regarding the whole situation. ording to her he was pretending to care about her, but deep down he was till only concerned about his reputation. It enraged Lydia as much as the expressions on his face made her go berserk.

    "Haha, you really don''t get tired of all this pretense, uh?"

    The vampiress deliberately pretended to wipe off a tear from her left eye as she tilted her head. It was not usual for her to be ted this much since all she had seen was suffering up till now. Lydia was sure that he could never change and it could never earn her his attention.

    "You never believed in me, right?"

    Coulter leaned against the sofa and was sure that whatever he will say would never affect her. Thus he made sure to divert her attention so Lydia could be negotiated. If he managed to make her happy it would be easy to force her to drop the idea of bringing her mate to home.

    "I really wish you could see how badly have tried my best to make it up to you."

    He sounded saddened in the hallow voice which made Lydia think a bit and ponder upon her behaviour towards him. She low key felt bad how she had been treating him but at the same time the woman could not deny the absence of her father.

    Coulter looked straight into her eyes with a soft gaze, as he scoffed a bit the woman widened her eyes with a meaningful gaze. She had no clue what he was trying to do but one thing was certain that Coulter was not going toply to her request.

    "Oh really now? Do you really regard sending flowers and choctes to me as making it up to me"

    She shouted at him acknowledging that whatever he was going to say would be enough to make her vulnerable. But she had to stay firm and stand on her demand, because it was the least thing she could do to provide Kayden a good life ahead.

    Since she was not in the authority to make him study in some higher institute with elite ss. Thus the woman insisted on elevating his lifestyle and giving him some perks from elite ss. After all she belonged to A sect and it was way different from what life Kayden was living.

    The woman shouted at him with all her might as she snarled at Coulter with her fangs drawn out. Lydia was not willing to back off from her statement or make Coulter distract her from the actual topic. But she also could not den the dire need to say those horrible things to him.

    "Where they enough to cover your absence, huh? Were they able to make it up to my father''s physical absence?"

    She shouted at him without bothering to worry about the consequences of misbehaving in front of an alpha. The woman crept at the edge of the sofa as she grabbed the armrest. Lydia on the other hand was sure that Coulter had no exnation about the matter.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I don''t want to waste my time again by repeating all those things. I''m fed up of this conversation already. I know you are doing this just to make me spend more time with you. But believe me, Lydia, don''t hurt yourself with this mate thingy."

    Coulter tried to be precise about his intentions, which she couldprehend. The woman was waiting for his reply so she could know he epted to fulfil her demand. But perhaps Coulter was not going to change his mind, after all what she wasmanding was not a child''s y.

    "I will give you attention and will stay by your side. But you don''t have to do this."

    ? He finally stood up from the sofa and walked towards Lydia, Coulter crouched down in front of her. And reached for her hand, he could not believe what had happened to his innocent daughter. He had never imagined her to turn out like this, which was obviously all his fault.

    "I didn''t know when you get this stubborn, and what did it even happen."

    Coulter lowered his head and stared at the floor with guilt and a heavy heart. She looked at him trying to find out any hint of lie in his tone or eyes. But when he lifted his teary eyes up to plead to his daughter, Lydia was genuinely taken aback by his face expressions.

    She did not expect that from him and it could not be simply swallowed easily. The woman definitely felt something deep down in her heart. And was moved by the gesture of love and concern, thus she looked back at him.

    The alpha slowly called out to her in a shallow tone not knowing how she would react. But he did expect her to forgive him and let him make it up to her, he just intended her drop the request of bringing her mate at home.

    "But I can''t let you jump into the fire when I know it would only hurt you. You haven''t seen the world, dear. But I have and I know that guy is just using you for his status elevation."

    Coulter tried to exin to her with a genuine expression making her understand that she was being used by the mate. Although the man was sure about it despite knowing he mate''s name or any information about him. It was not as if his assumption and calctions were wrong, he was right in his premise and that was exactly what Kayden wanted.

    "Why don''t you see it, love? I''m sure you are not in love but its just an attraction and the illusion of charm of emotional impulse which is making you do all this stuff."

    He exined to her and gently squeezed her hands to show his genuine emotions. It was hard to say whether his concern was fake or not.

 Chapter 127 Kayden Is My Mate

    Lydia red at him and pushed Coulter away from her, she could not help but to hate her father even more. Although Coulter was perhaps genuinely concerned about his daughter. But Lydia was not in a mood to  get swayed by his words anymore.

    The vampiress jerked his hands away to manifest her anger, because there was no way she was going to let him off the hook. Lydia''s cold expression was enough to tell him that she was not going to change her mind.

    "He is NOT using me!"

    She gritted her teeth while looking straight at him in a disappointed expression. Lydia was totally pissed by the repetitive remarks of her father. Thus she confronted him directly as she leaned against the sofa with a smirk.

    "I just want you to tell me, if you are gonna pave his way in or not?"

    Lydia did not beat around the bush at that time, and came straight to the point so she could know what was the next n. The woman waited for his reply, whereas Coulter ran out of the patience.

    He simply shook his head with a long sigh and held the tip of his nose. He had no clue what else he could do to persuade her to change her mind. Coulter gave up and again reminded her that he was stuck in the rules and regtions.

    "You know Lydia, I can''t do that. I''m also bound to my duty and the higher ups. I can''t go rogue andmit a grave crime knowing the consequences."

    The man looked up at her and hoped that she would try to understand his situation at least. But perhaps Lydia was not willing to give him any chance to either fix thing or to even make it up to her this time.

    The woman was determined in getting Kayden live with her!

    Coulter stood up from the floor and headed towards the sofa, where he plopped in like a helpless man. She did not want to feel bad for him but for some reason Lydia could not help feel a bit guilty. It was not like she had been doing that the first time, but for some reason Lydia felt bad.

    "So, your duty is more important than your daughter''s happiness?"

    Lydia deliberately used those words to use the same tactic on Coulter which he just applied on her. Whereas he looked at her with a nonchnt expression and waited for her to speak before he could get up to leave.

    "Lydia��.I��."

    She interrupted him immediately and resumed her little speech which would probably put Coulter off the bridge.

    "Don''t give me these excuses of duty and higher ups. I know you can make it happen. Don''t you want your daughter to be happy, huh?"

    Lydia''s eyes began to tear up with all the words she said to him. She had never thought that Coulter would not even give a fuck about her. And it made her appears like a fool who was still finding the love of her father.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Coulter could not believe that his daughter was so much hurt with his decision. Although it equally made him sad about the whole matter, but as her father he was aware about how pampered she had grown up. And how hard it would be for Lydia to stay in poverty and without all those luxuries if he lost his job.

    Thus he stood up to leave the room, he was now fed with all the same boring repetitive chat which had no solution. Coulter reached the end of the room while rolling his eyes over her words. But perhaps he had never though that thedy of fate would bless him like this.

    Lydia was still yelling at him and flung her both arms out to rant a bit, when she blurted out her mate''s name and the very information made him halt. He could not move in disbelief that whether he had heard her correctly or not. It was not a daily life matter that the things fell into the ce without any hinderance.

    But was everything just a coincidence? What do you think?

    "Come on dad, Kayden is not that bad!"

    She said helplessly while disclosing the name of her mate which made Coulter immediately turn around in shock. He stared at her dumbfounded and in disbelief, his mind ran a rey of all the information she had told him about her mate.

    - Name of the mate is Kayden

    - He is an incapable vampire

    - Belongs to ss C

    - Goes to same academy as Lydia

    Since Coulter was the one who also had the whole damned data of the residents, it was not difficult for him to ran a search for the exact target. He was sure that there was only one boy named Kayden who was an incapable vampire. It had to be him! Only him!

    There was no chance that he got the wrong information. Although the question was why would his daughter mark him out of all the capable and elite vampires in her academy!? The name made Coulter rethink about everything, numerous things began to cloud his mind.

    Coulter had no idea how to react because he already wanted to keep an eye on him. Now that his daughter had already marked him, things became easy now. If Coulterplied to his daughter''s request he could get a higher chance to interrogate him.

    Although permitting Kayden to stay with them will also fix his damaged rtionship with his daughter. Because what Lydia wanted was his attention and spend some time with him. Kayden''s arrival in their household could solve all of Coulter''s problems in one go.

    Only if Mr Jones knew that maybe his n of setting up Lydia and Kayden was perhaps not that good. Because alpha Coulter would not him off the hook if Kayden agreed to stay with them. And what will happen when Lydiae to know about her mate being a murderer?

    Lastly, Medusa and Malcolm will follow their master too. Do you think the two women will not grab each their by cors?

 Chapter 128 Bring Your Mate Here

    Coulter turned around immediately and leaped towards his daughter, which made Lydia ponder what suddenly happened to him. He was the same man who was earlier having objection with her decision of marking a mate. The alpha could not bring himself to act ted upon hearing the words, he attempted hard not to show that on his face.

    "What did you say? Who is your mate?"

    He asked her once again suspecting that he might have heard it wrongly. After all, who in their senses would mark an incapableughingstock of the city as her mate? But Lydia did! And the very thought was making Coulter rethink why would his daughter out of all the girl''s mark him?

    "K- Kayden."

    Lydia was unable to contemte why her father was suddenly acting weird. There was a hint of amusement over his face which seemed half evil and half genuine. He literally worshipped his job and loved it, but he could not deny that his daughter was happy for the first time.

    She never had any boyfriend and it made him saddened that why was his daughter unable to love anyone. But now Coulter was aware that perhaps she had someone else in her heart. And now he could possibly ept the fact that her emotions and attraction towards Kayden was genuine.

    The vampiress stared at him in a confused expression because she could notprehend what changed now. Whereas the alpha grabbed her by shoulders and looked straight into her eyes. How could he let go of the perfect moment to make it up to his daughter!?

    "Which Kayden? Which boy are you talking about? Where does he live?"

    Coulter tried his best to sound stern because he could not simply show his lenient or happy emotions to his daughter. It was already suspicious how he was acting and it made her feel ufortable about the change.

    "Why are you suddenly interested in him?"

    Lydia turned her focus on Coulter''s imminent concentration and it was highly unusual for him to change his mind about something. Thus it made her curious and cautious about his mental health and the so-called dutiful lecture, which he just gave her indicating that he would never change his mind.

    "Tell me, tell me what the fuck is going on in your mind?"

    Horror creased on her face as the woman inquired about Coulter''spliance. Lydia pushed him away and shouted at her father assuming that the man had something big going on in his mind.

    "Answer me, Lydia. Who is the guy and where does he live?"

    Coulter was persistent in finding out about the uracy of his guess. Because after all the information over Kayden was bing interesting, questionable and controversial now. He needed to be prepared before agreeing to permit his arrival.

    Lydia was hesitant about telling anything regarding Kayden but she was also aware that either way her dad will find out. However the easiest way was to divert attention so she could buy him some time and think about Kayden''s safety.

    Lydia thought for a moment before replying to him, which stunned Coulter. He was not a man of fear but the words said by his own daughter pierced his heart. The alpha could not help but to stare at his daughter with a flicker of guilt.

    It was not surprising that she thought about him that way, because after all his duty came first than blood rtions. The vampiress looked at him with a murderous expression which was obvious. Lydia voiced out her assumption and the fears to him while demanding an exnation.

    "Why do you want to know all of this about him? Are you��are you going to kill him?"

    There was pain in her eyes regarding the underlying intentions of her father. Because after all, he was not the kind of man known to change his mind or show leniency.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "No, honey. Why would I do that? I''m asking out of sole curiosity."

    Coulter joined his eyebrows and looked at her with a soft expression. It was the first time he felt bad for her and reached for her cheek.

    The alpha was regretting all those years he had missed from her life. She was approached by him lovingly as Coulter caressed her right cheek. Lydia was taken aback by his changing emotions, because Coulter seemed to melt down.

    "Why would I kill him? He is your mate, and your happiness. I��.I''m sorry for overreacting and not listening to you calmly."

    Coulter waited for her to take the bait and believe him. After all, he could not immediately ept her demand.

    Such action would make him appear suspicious thus he felt the need to act a little. The alpha no doubt was the kind of person who would think only about himself. However Lydia perhaps could not spot that he was pretending, the way he was acting so efficiently.

    "It''s��..it''s okay dad."

    Lydia immediately hugged him and sniffied, she could not believe what just happened. It was hard for him to keep on pretending like that. But to ensure that Kayden woulde to meet them was his priority.

    "But does that mean do you��you agree?"

    She looked up at him with a surprised and disbelieving expression. Lydia''s eyes glowed crimson with happiness as she eagerly waited for his reply.

    "Yes, I agree. After all, your happiness is more important to me. I will figure out how to deal with the higher ups."

    Coulter patted her head and smiled at his daughter, he promised to assure her about the future consequences.

    "As long as you are happy and he loves you. I''m willing to take the risk then. Tell him to move here within a week."

    Lydia excitedly chirped and jumped in the spot, happiness was visible on her face which relieved Coulter.

    His n was now fulfilled and it was a golden opportunity to spy on Kayden since now he would be staying within his den!

    ?????

    Check out the work:

    - "Incubus Lord''s Demonic Wives" -

 Chapter 129 Long Thread Of Blood Connections

    Medusa and Malcolm took Kayden back home, they both became worried immediately upon seeing his state. As soon as Malcolm crept out of the car his eyesnded on the anxious subus. He had never seen Medusa vulnerable let alone crying, thus it made him curious regarding how critical Kayden''s situation could be.

    "Are you alright?"

    He approached her while running, and crouched near her. His eyes were fixated on Medusa''s face rather Kayden whose head was in herp. However he kept himself calm, after all if his mistress was in dire need of his help it was his duty to ease her pain.

    Medusa nodded at him with a soft expression and a sniffle as her eyes were teary. She was sure that he would definitely do something to solve her problem. Thus the subus hurriedly gave him a briefing about what happened to Kayden.

    It made Malcolm curious and worried whether he could pass on his share of powers to him or not. Since Kayden was already unable to control his own demonic powers, how could he possibly handle another surge in his body!?

    It was not like Malcolm cared about his master, rather he was only concerned for his own kind. What if he transferred every single part of Kayden''s power back to him, will he be able to handle it?

    Every time Kayden bit any person he transferred a part of his powers to him or her. The articr distribution gave them perks in exchange to keep his ''little part of power'' safe within their bodies. Kayden was unintentionally using their bodies as a vessel to keep a part of his powers in them.

    It urred only either due to a bite and drinking blood, or by sharing intimacy. The distribution of his aura was not in his control, it appeared as if some uncontroble power in his body was forcing out those little chunks of powers by nting them into other''s bodies.

    Was there something wrong in his body? Because Kayden did not seem to know any of the spell or anything simr, but for some reason he was able to use them on his own without any guidance. It could not be a simple gut feeling or an inner voice, something was residing in his body. Maybe.

    Kayden had unknowingly marked Medusa as his mate, but the thing was Lydia was intentional since he wanted to use her. His reckless decisions had already created a lot of mess by nting his aura into others. Kayden was unaware of the power he held over all those people with whom he was connected to.

    It all started with the first bite of Medusa! The point from where the whole plot moved further.

    - Medusa bit Kayden andbelled herself as his blood bound servant.

    - Malcolm came as a bonus servant, because he was already in ve contract with Medusa.

    - Thus both of them were now connected to him, at his beck and call.

    - Later on Kayden marked Medusa as his mate by having sex, which uplifted her status as a mere blood bag.<novelnext></novelnext>

    - Lydia was simply dragged in the picture by sharing mutual intimacy with her.

    - Talking about Anna, since she was under his spell, Kayden held the authority to revive the affects spell whenever he wished to.

    - Simr thing was with Aiden, the elite ss boy whom Medusa spelled.

    - Since Aiden was connected to Medusa, who in turn was a mate to Kayden. Due to the long linked bond Kayden could potentiallymand Aiden''s actions too.

    He was simply unaware of the immense power he held on others, but it appeared more like a disease which was spreading with his blood and intimate touches. Kayden was not aware of it until a while ago, then how he was able to ess the chunks of his powers to imnt them into others?

    The most important question is, how he was able to even do it!? And why?

    Another question rises here is how the other species were able to approach him? And if his blood was a powerful elixir which could cure anything then why were the races keeping him alive?

    Just like the elven man who was impatiently finding him and when he finally met Kayden face to face, and even saw his outburst of powers. Why didn''t he take Kayden with himself?

    Even after knowing that what he was capable of he left him off the hook. However Kayden''s transformation was definitely on his part. When Kayden touched him during the time of grabbing his cors, the elf chanted a spell to bring out his animalistic instinct.

    He expected to see thest thing which he was unaware about Kayden. Because the rest of the slots on his checklist were already fulfilled. He was sure to see some strong and clever animal spirit but a spider was unexpected.

    The elves were known as the creatures of forest and nature, thus he was sessful in making Kayden surface his animal instinct. Although Kayden himself was unaware about the whole thing and it made him act impulsively as he could.

    Medusa on the other hand was unable toprehend what just happened, because she had never seen any such thing. And it made her scared as much as it aroused curiosity about the animalistic nature. She did not know that something like that could exist too and it simply made her nk.

    Now that the elven man was gone after transforming Kayden back to his actual form. But the unconscious state of his scared the subus who might have not prepared herself for such situation. Kayden did not faint while killing Jack but for some reason he became unconscious here without even using his energy.

    Medusa was left without any exnation and could not contemte what she should do. It was just lucky that Malcolm arrived at the scene immediately and was there to help her out. They both picked up Kayden and put him in the cab''s back seat so they could take him back home.

 Chapter 130 Payment For Staring

    Name ||  Kayden Jones

    Age ||  19 years old

    Original Race ||  Vampire + Incubus

    Blood Group ||  RH-Null

    Element ||  Unknown

    Residence ||  Vampire realm

    Societal ss ||  Belongs to ss C

    Hidden status || Rightful heir of Beelzebelle

    Levelling up methods ||  Sex + Blood drinking

    Special physical feature ||  Incubus tail and horns

    Special ability ||  Spell charm + Intimate touch

    Magical powers ||  Mild ess to blood magic

    Animal instinct || Spider spirit

    Mate bond partners ||  Medusa [subus] + Lydia [vampiress]

    Blood bound servants || Aiden [vampire] + Anna [vampiress]

    [Caution: Don''t look into his eyes and let him touch you]

    The report of the elven man was ready and he was ready to submit it, but the question here was the authenticity of it. After all, Kayden had just awakened his powers and they were still unable and he did not really know how to even make sense of them.

    But was that it? Did he really covered all of the information on Kayden? Or was there was room for improvements and changings?

    It was really hard to say and too early to conclude anything, since Kayden was in the initial state of knowing anything. He needed guidance and someone to help him with the elemental findings. After all, he was just a 19 years old kid, who had no clue that his life would change some day like this.

    But let''s take a closer look to ensure that we have known all the hidden statistics too. And keep it a secret so no other race can steal it! Take out your note pads and start jotting down.

    Blood bonding secret ||  Absorb a drop of the victim''s blood, enforce them in giving one sided pleasure

    Sex bound secret ||  Share mutual intimacy

    [But can a hypnotic charm be used to achieve this?]

    Mate bond scale ||  until now 2  [Medusa and Lydia]

    Blood servant scale || until now 3  [Malcolm, Aiden and Anna]

    [Will this ever stop?]

    It seemed that the report of the elf wascking some points, which perhaps he failed to see all because he was not with Kayden all the time. Although it was the slightest yet the biggest information which he missed about Kayden, and must have cost him a lot of misconception.

    No doubt Kayden had improved and explored a lot and it added a lot perks. His character profile had undergone a lot of change only if the elven man was able to see that. His report covered only the basic part of his life which he required to know, leaving all the hidden information and possibly the useful stats behind.

    Many things were unexplored and untouched. but hey, don''t worry author will tell you guys since it''s already an important filler chapter!

    -- Character Profile of Kayden --

    [Appearance]

    - Crimson eyes with asional golden flecks

    - Incubus horns and a tail

    - Vampiric fangs and paleplexion

    - Tall, lean but bit muscr<novelnext></novelnext>

    [Personality]

    - Bit nagging

    - Indecisive nature

    - Impulsively acts

    - Janus faced [bipr]

    - Doesn''t trust fully

    - Curious and always in mental jotting

    - Loves sex

    [Overall Power stats]

    - Hypnotic charm

    - Speed and strength

    - Flight to some limit

    - Hemomancy [Blood magic]

    - Control of elements [Yet unknown]

    - Drain of blood and life force

    - Bodily transformation [animalistic instinct]

    - Imntation of his demonic powers in others

    - Using incubus physical traits as sex toys

    - Smelling auras from others based on emotions [sour, sweet, foul, pungent etc]

    - Levelling up by intimacy

    - Making anyone under blood pact

    - RH- Null blood group elixir and cure

    Kayden''s information in the vampire realm was not matching with what the elven man had collected. ording to his report his incubus blood was highlighted, whereas in the vampiric records he was still an incapable vampire.

    And the certain reason was why Coulter did not want him to be Lydia''s mate. However it urred to himter on that he was involved in some mysterious activities and to find out the authenticity of his report he had toply.

    It was simply unknown to him and probably to Malcolm, Medusa and Mr Jones too that why was Kayden suddenly being approached by others. After all, it was not usual or a normal thing to get involved with other races.

    And the very thought disturbed Malcolm when he heard about the elven man. He sat in the front of the cab with his eyes and ears open, in case something like that happened again.

    It was not wise to risk his life once again which was precious to them at least. Thus his eyes were constantly being shifted between unconscious Kayden and the front mirror of the cab.

    Medusa''s eyes were constantly fixated on Kayden whose head was in herp. The subus was crying endlessly and it was making Malcolm ufortable. He had never seen her in such state and it troubled him even more that Kayden had now be her weakness.

    There was never a need for him to protect her ever, but for some reason now he was the one to clean up Kayden''s mess and to tackle his mistress'' emotionally down state. Because Medusa was even more dangerous when the subus was emotionally vulnerable.

    Malcolm shifted his gaze from the mirror towards the cab driver and disgust filled him. The middle aged vampire driver was drooling over Medusa from the front mirror while she was sobbing non stop.

    He rolled eyes and smacked the driver''s head from behind to make him focus on the road. The driver on the other hand pouted angrily for disturbance but continued to drive carefully upon feeling the imposing aura from Malcolm.

    Both of them reached home and paid the driver when the subus ran inside to look for Mr Jones. After all, both of them could not really use their powers inside the city area where others could spot them easily. Thus they agreed to do this normally without using the powers.

    When Medusa ran inside, the driver''s lustful eyes followed her as he inspected her from head to toe from behind. Ma could already feel the pungent stenching from him and smacked his head once again. He shouted at he driver and snatched the payment from his hands which he just he paid to the driver.

    "Here, I will take this as a payment for staring at her all the way!"

 Chapter 131 The Mysterious Guest

    Back in Kayden''s home, Medusa rang the bell and shouted immediately when Mr Jones opened the door. Her face was utterly creased with fright and anxiety, Jones got worried and rushed out of the house when she called out to him.

    "Mr Jones,e. I don''t know what happened to Kayden. Please, look!"

    Jones became distressed and somehow managed to keep himself calm, as he followed her towards the cab. It troubled him that possibly what could happen when he sent Malcolm to look after them.

    It also bothered him that how could Medusa and Malcolm, who imed to be his servants and vowed to protect him. He trusted his son''s life with of them and now something bad had happened.

    Jones dashed towards the cab and hurriedly opened the door, he hoped that nothing bad or irreversible would have happened to his son. The old vampire stood there stunned and did not how to react to the pungent smelling from his son''s body.

    It was not decaying aura nor some familiar one thus it was hard for him to understand what was the cause of the stench. However perhaps it was not detectable for Medusa or Malcolm, or else even the driver would have already called to cops if he was able to smell it.

    Jones shook his head and dismissed all those thoughts, Kayden needed his attention first and medical aid. His wounds still not healing for some reason, which should have healed due to his incubus blood.

    "Hurry up, take him out."

    He called out to Malcolm who immediatelyplied and came to the back of the car. Both of the men carried him inside when Medusa looked at the cab driver to ask him about the fare. Instead he winked at her making the woman disgusted as she headed inside by changing her mind to pay him.

    They both took Kayden inside the house and put him on the sofa. Malcolm stepped aside and waited for Jones to examine Kayden. It was the moment when Medusa walked inside and was confronted by him.

    "What have done to my son!?"

    His voice sounded angry as the man was not holding back this time. It was expected of him that he was concerned about his son, but the old man was also angry over her. Kayden was her responsibility, not because he was in need of a care taker. But the subus had swore to protect him.

    Jones body oozed back smokey tentacles which rushed towards Medusa and reached for her neck. The subus reflexively stepped backwards but could not dodge him. Her neck was now being strangled by him as he lifted her up. Medusa struggled with his grip and tried to break free as she coughed.

    Malcolm on the other hand was bound by the blood pact that he could not really attack him. To proceed with his thoughts he was required Kayden''s permission to do that who was now unconsciouslyying on the sofa.

    "I will ask you just once Medusa, what did you do to my son!?"<novelnext></novelnext>

    Jones gritted his teeth and tightened his grip around her neck. Malcolm on the other hand could negotiate the terms, if he could notnd an attack on the old vampire. Medusa struggled as her silhouette floated up in the air, when Malcolm finally spoke something snagging his attention.

    "He was attacked by some rogue vampires, and somehow they ended up hurting him. And due to their poisonous attacks he fainted, that''s all."

    Malcolm walked a bit closer to him cautiously assuming that he might listen to him and would buy the excuse. but Jones groaned and one tentacle hit Malcolm in his lower abdomen making him cough and kneel down. The impact was huge for an ordinary vampire to possess such power who belonged to ss C.

    Jones'' identity was suspicious itself for others to suspect Kayden too. Malcolm coughed blood and held his chest to gasp for air. His lungs contracted making it hard for him to breathe but his eyes were still fixated on Medusa, his mistress.

    "What do you take me for, huh? A fool?"

    Jones snarled at him and then shifted his glowing crimson eyes towards Medusa. His hand was sucking all the avable life force from her body which made her unable to move any bit. Anger and disappointment was visible on his face which scared both of them.

    "Do you think I will buy that lousy excuse knowing that he doesn''t have any poison in his body right now?"

    He shouted at them making both of them flinch a bit when a sudden knock on the door stunned them. Malcolm immediately shifted his eyes towards the closed door when Jones released Medusa''s neck. He became confused as to who it could be because they were not expecting anyone.

    "Did you two bring anyone with you?"

    He red at them as Medusa'' body dropped on the floor with a loud bang. Malcolm on the other hand could not really think of any other excuse, thus he had to be truthful. He shook his head in front of Jones while rushing towards the subus who was coughing now.

    "N- no, we did not. And why would he bring someone with us?"

    Malcolm''s body limped a bit as he walked towards her while holding his stomach. It was hard for him to heal internally that fast and it simply made him unable to walk faster. He approached Medusa and supported her by shoulders, as they both red at Jones.

    "If you are not a fool, then we aren''t too okay! Why would we bring someone with us knowing that we are the trespassers!? We are not fucking fools you piece of shit!? Do you think you are better just because our king is your son, huh!?"

    This time Medusa shouted at him with all her might, the subus somehow managed to stand on her feet. There was utter rage in her eyes too when Jones simply scoffed at her big words. It annoyed him even more but before he could react another knock at the door interrupted them all.

 Chapter 132 The Mysterious Guest | Part 2

    Back in the Coulter''s home, Lydia was ted that her father finally epted her choice. And was willing to even fulfil her biggest request of bringing her mate home. Unbeknownst to her that Coulter had some other ns and intentions to permit Kayden''s arrival.

    They both stood there in the lounge with Coulter holding her hand as he patted her head.

    "As long as you are happy and he loves you. I''m willing to take the risk then. Tell him to move here within a week."

    Lydia excitedly chirped and jumped in the spot, happiness was visible on her face which relieved Coulter. He was sure now that she would not make any fuss about exposing her mate. But then again he could not blindly trust her decisions acknowledging that she was his daughter too!

    His n was now fulfilled and it was a golden opportunity to spy on Kayden since now he would be staying within his den!But things were not that easy, Coulter had his own terms and conditions on which he worked.

    "Thank you so much, dad! I knew you wouldn''t do this to your daughter."

    Lydia looked at her with a softened expression and hugged Coulter immediately. She was not aware of his n but Coulter was also not a cold hearted person either.

    As much as he was excited about the uing situation at his home, he also was genuinely happy about Lydia. Even if Kayden was an incapable vampire, he was still Lydia''s happiness and it relieved him.

    "Slow down, girl!"

    He ced his hand over her shoulder and patted with a meaningful smirk. Lydia''s smile immediately faded as the woman looked straight into his eyes trying to find something. Coulter resumed his speech and made sure that he had conveyed his thoughts well to her.

    "I have agreed for him but I have my own terms and conditions. You can only bring him here if you promise to abide by."

    Coulter nced at Lydia while trying to find out any hint of annoyance or fright. But instead he spotted confusion since she was not expecting some deal like that.

    "Mm, okay?"

    She spoke in a questioning tone making it appear that she was eager to hear him out. Lydia did not want to lose the opportunity to bring Kayden home and if it required to abide by some rules she was willing to do it.

    "He can stay here and I won''t say anything or object to it. But nobody wille to know about his family background and history."

    Coulter looked at her after pausing, only to see that Lydia was thinking about it. No doubt she was his daughter and he could not trust her mind that fast.

    The vampiress thought with a long pause and a smile, when she looked up towards her father. After all, if Coulter was ying sly why would she hold back too!? She pouted a bit innocently, making Coulter realize that his daughter was up to his expectations in that regard.

    "Deal. I will abide by your condition. But if I''m not supposed to let any outsider know that he is my mate, then I should bepensated too. Right?"<novelnext></novelnext>

    He chuckled at her audacity but I did not surprise him any bit. He knew that Lydia was not an easy person to negotiate.

    "Tell me what do you want now, you little unsatiated kitten!?"

    Coulter patted his palm on her head making Lydia smirked, while he asked her with a soft chuckle. It appeared that their rtionship was finally getting sorted out, all because of Kayden''s arrival in between them.

    "If you aren''t going to allow me to introduce him as my mate, then I want you to enrol us both in the national vampiric magic academy!"

    Lydia was determined to help Kayden either way as much as she could to leevtar his status. And from her words and demands it was evident that Kayden was simply using her for his better life.

    But Coulter did not want to stop his daughter to avoid ruining his newly settled rtionship with Lydia. And also because it was a good opportunity to catch Kayden if he was guilty. He nodded his head in agreement with her demand, although it was not something which Coulter could do easily.

    He required some phone calls and sources to make sure that Kayden will get enrolled. After all, he was an incapable vampire and that too belonging to ss C. There was no use of him to visit such a prestigious academy with that history and background.

    "Fine, I will arrange that. But if I I making that impossibility turn real then you should abide by our deal too."

    Coulter was ready to help Kayden because since he was using Lydia as a bait to uplift his status. Thus Coulter could not really do anything to object since the benefit was mutual and they both were looking for their own aims.

    Lydia nodded in agreement and chirped happily because now there was no obstruction between her and Kayden''s love.

    "So, now that we both are going to start anew with our rtionship. Then why should I wait for a week to bring him here?"

    Her face had utter joy with her crimson eyes beaming brightly, Coulter was ted that he had done something good for his daughter.

    "I will go and immediately get him here! Thanks dad, hehe~"

    The vampiress did not wait any bit to hear Coulter''s reply and dashed outside, Lydia could not contain her happiness and ascended the staircase towards her room.

    She fetched her things and waved goodbye to visit Kayden''s home. In normal circumstances Coulter would have stopped her but this time things were different because he had something else on his mind.

    He smiled simply and shook his head while walking towards the dining hall. Whereas Lydia took the driver to meet Kayden so she could tell him about the good news.

    [The next chapter will switch back to the scene in chapter 131, the mysterious guest.]

 Chapter 133 Freeloader Servants!

    Jones looked at both of them in obvious suspicion which was mainly because he was not expecting any guest any soon. And the whole thing went upon both of them, whereas Malcolm and Medusa were offended how fast Jones changed his behaviour towards them. And the same thing happened with Jones who assumed that Medusa would act recklessly that fast.

    "I will make sure you both are exposed if this call put Kayden into trouble."

    He warned them both with that threatened tone and headed towards the main door. He opened the door with hesitation and was ready to attack immediately if something was wrong. Thus he was all prepared but got stunned upon seeing Lydia on the doorsteps.

    "Hello, uncle!"

    Lydia''s sweet and happy voice fell into his ears which relieved Jones. He trusted his son''s skills with women if not with something else. Thus he was certain that Kayden had marked Lydia, after all he set up everything to make it happen. And now her unexpected arrival at their doorsteps was definitely something which raised many questions.

    "Hello, dear. What are you doing here again?"

    Jones questioned her directly without bothering to beat around the bush. Her expressions did not change even slightest bit instead she tried to peek behind Jones to look for Kayden. Lydia was sure that he should be by home now and that''s why she directly came there before looking somewhere else.

    The old vampire had to fake a cough to snag her attention since Lydia''s focus was still darted behind his back. His fake action finally garnered her attention as Lydia smiled at him and tucked her both hands behind her back. There was an utter glint of happiness on her face which Jones could not understand since he waspletely unaware of what could be the cause.

    "Oh yes, I am here for Kayden, uncle. We have something important to discuss."

    Lydia told him everything vaguely in one single sentence, but perhaps Jones could not let her meet Kayden. After all he was unconsciouslyying there inside on the sofa. How could he simply expose his son like that acknowledging the chances was higher that Kayden had marked her!?

    Nobody would like to be seen in such a weak state by their mate!?

    "I understand, dear. But Kayden can''t meet you today, he is not at home. Maybe you shouldeter, or perhaps tomorrow?"

    Jones narrowed his eyes and refused her in a strict tone with a forced smile over his face. Which made Lydia curious about the possible reason why would he do that. Due to being his mate she could sense his aura which was enough to make her sure that he was near her.

    Lydia inhaled sharply and confirmed her hunch about his presence and then looked up straight in Jones'' eyes. If he was curt then she was also the daughter of an alpha member of the special squad. How could she let him win with his white lie!?

    "Why are you lying, uncle? I can sense his aura that he is inside.''<novelnext></novelnext>

    The vampiress crossed her arms and tucked them on her chest as she looked at Jones with a challenging gaze. She was not going back off but the very statement of hers answered Jones'' suspicion. The old man smiled at her and gave way to thedy by tilting a bit.

    Lydia walked past Jones and headed straight towards the lounge while sensing the aura of Kayden. The vampiress could feel the sensation growing stronger with each step and soon she was in the lounge along with Medusa and Malcolm standing on some distance.

    "Who are you two?"

    Lydia immediately questioned them both upon sensing some strange influx of powering from them. It was not something familiar to her thus it made the woman cautious of both of them. On the other hand Medusa'' eyes widened upon seeing Lydia, being Kayden''s first mate she could also sense the aura.

    Both of the women, Kayden''s mates were in front of each other! And the guy was sleeping soundly on the sofa!

    Malcolm on the other hand could also feel the link between the three of them. After all they all were connected to each other, either by mate bond, or by the blood pact. What do you think was going to happen!?

    Jones approached them from behind and shook his head upon the awkward situation which was created in the lounge. It was not surprising for him but he did not expect it to ur that sooner!

    Malcolm spit his rage on Lydia because he could already feel disappointment feeling from Medusa and Jealousy from Lydia. Being bound to Kayden as a mere blood bag he was able to sense the emotions of thedies. The three of them were linked with each other and could already feel what was going on in their hearts.

    "It''s impressive of you to think we are obliged to answer you."

    Malcolm spoke this time acknowledging that his mistress, Medusa was perhaps unable to speak anything. No doubt she as shocked and could not even do anything, Medusa had never thought that Kayden would do something like that with her.

    The subus simply stared at Lydia in shock and jealousy, not because she regarding her a beauty higher than herself. Instead she did not want to share Kayden, just as Lydia was also against it.

    The two women stared at each other while throwing spades of anger at each other, whereas Malcolm stood there quietly without saying anything more. However Jones was unable to keep them all from stirring trouble since he could already feel the cold war which was happening from their eyes.

    "It seems Kayden is fond of keeping freeloaders. Not that I mind, we will be needing some servants after all."

    Lydia insulted both of them by specifically choosing her words, Jones shook his head in disappointment. What else he could expect from an elite vampiress!?

 Chapter 134 Verbal Cat Fight

    "How dare you, you bitch!?"

    Malcolm did not hold back from ridiculing her the way she did. He directly called her bitch despite knowing that she was Kayden''s mate. Due to the link between the three of them Malcolm was also able to sense that she was Kayden''s mate. And since he was just a mere blood servant for him, thus he was obliged to respect Lydia just as Medusa.

    But perhaps he was also unable to force himself to respect her the way she acted all high and mighty in front of them. It was not like she could not feel the same link, but Lydia chose not to pay heed to that strong feeling.

    Malcolm leaped towards her but before he could use his speed to reach Lydia and to strangle her, the subus stopped him by grabbing his arm. Medusa could not afford to offend Kayden by attacking his mate, even if she was deeply hurt by the realization.

    Medusa'' eyes red at Lydia as she tried hard to control herself from ripping off her neck. The woman''s eyes started to fill with tears while she stared at Lydia out of spite. No matter how hard she controlled herself Medusa could not forgive Kayden for hiding such big truth from her.

    "Why are stopping me? Didn''t you hear how she insulted us?"

    Malcolm was stunned the way Medusa prevented him to attack at Lydia. it was simply not her usual self but Malcolm could not def her orders too since he was bound to serve and obey Medusa.

    "I heard her loud and clear. But we can''t simply attack her knowing she is also linked to us."

    Medusa sniffled and shifted her gaze towards Malcolm and red at him straight into his eyes. The subus was hurt and was enraged but she was also able to think wisely somehow. Or else Medusa would have already killed Lydia without even blinking twice!

    "If you really want to satisfy your itch then break the link between us! I won''t hold you back from killing her in whatever way you wish to!"

    Malcolm was surprised by her words because Medusa had never used him or his powers to kill someone intentionally. She was not someone who would go recklessly murdering everyone who will e in her way. But in that moment her response and order was totally out of malice, which was obvious and aimed at Lydia.

    Medusa knew that he was obliged to obey hermands, be it a right one or some crazy order. Since she was the one who transformed him into an incubus- vampire, thus Malcolm was bound to server her, as Medusa'' servant. And now since his mistress wanted Lydia to be gone it was his duty to make it happen.

    "Haha, you both fools really think it''s that easy?"

    Lydia chuckled in a mocking way as she strode towards the sofa, where Kayden wasying unconscious. The woman sat besides him and ced her both hands on Kayden''s shoulders.

    Whereas Mr Jones went somewhere inside to fetch his stuff which could help Kayden wake up. He was in deep slumber which did not seem to end any soon, and it made Jones worried. What kind of spell it was!? And who even casted it!?

    "If you two really believe something like that will happen then keep on dreaming,"<novelnext></novelnext>

    Lydia nced at Kayden who was sound asleep without caring for anything. He was not even aware that two women were fighting for him! Only if he was awake to settle the situation, after all he was the one who initiated the mess.

    "I would never leave Kayden and if you two are that troubled by my presence then feel free to leave us alone!"

    Lydia red at both of them without caring what their reaction could be. She was not a weak vampire like before who was a coward.

    This new Lydia was well aware that if somebody bites you should bite back. She knew if somehow Medusa ended up attacking her then was also ready to counter it. The newly found strength was enough to make her confident about everything.

    Medusa revolted against her statement by gritting her teeth since she was bound by the rules of mate bond. But hereby I ask you, if the subus was supposed to refrain from attacking Lydia then the theory technically should apply on bothdies too, right? Including Malcolm, since he was under blood servant pact with Kayden.

    The Subus was unable to take it anymore the way Lydia was constantly proving her, it was obvious she wanted to stir a fight so both of them could leave Kayden.

    "Leave you alone? With him!?"

    Medusa raised her voice in disbelief which surfaced on her face. There was an utter expression of disgust, anger and surprise over her face. The subus resumed her speech when she saw that Lydia was staring at her.

    "Don''t you think you are being unreasonable here, miss shit mouth? He does not solely belong to you, and it''s a pity that perhaps you are incapable of sensing the link between us all."

    Medusa shoved Lydia''s words into her own mouth, which made her stare angrily at Medusa.

    The subus was happy with her reaction and it served Lydia right, the way she was acting all high and mighty someone needed to put her in the ce.

    "You��..! How dare you call me all those nasty things!?"

    Lydia became enraged with thebels Medusa gave to her, she immediately shot up from the sofa. The vampiress clenched her fists and seemed ready to throw some punches in Medusa''s face.

    "Oh really now!? You aren''t offended by being an incapable vampire''s mate. Isn''t that how everyone knows Kayden? Then why are you being grumpy when called simr to him?"

    Medusa mocked her with a smirk on her face, whereas Malcolm was amused by the whole verbal cat fight.

 Chapter 135 Cats Or Ladies?

    Medusa'' mock made Lydia angry, she was unable to keep herself calm just as she did not know how to respond to that. The vampiress waited for a moment and red at Medusa which made the former one amused by the whole thing. Malcolm on the other hand enjoyed the whole verbal cat fight which was a rare thing to witness.

    "What? Now you don''t have any reply, huh?"

    Medusa taunted her once again in a challenging tone provoking Lydia to act rashly. The subus was trying the same trick on Lydia which she earlier attempted on her. Both of them red at each other with the utter hatred visible on their faces.

    The subus crossed her arms and tucked them on her chest, Medusa''s crimson eyes stared straight at Lydia''s face. As much as she was angry about the whole thing, Medusa could not help but admire the auraing from her.

    No wonder Lydia''s body oozed such aura, because the powers he received from Kayden during the intercourse made it possible for her. The vampiress had been living all her life under the shadow of her father inside the house, and literally had no life outdoors which made her a bit possessive now.

    All she cared about anyone was just Kayden, uponing to know about Medusa and Malcolm her behaviour immediately changed. Lydia also had never thought that something like that will ever happen. ording to her she was Kayden''s only mate.

    Both of the women felt betrayed by Kayden and hadins against him for deceiving, hiding the truth and the betrayal for keeping more than one mate. Since it was not amon thing to have a lot of mates and was not a norm, thus it hurt both of them.

    Not only Medusa but Lydia was also disheartened upon knowing that Kayden was keeping both of them. And hid the truth from each other, thus their reaction over the whole situation was natural and expected. As much as they both want to strangle each other, both of the women were bound by the mate bond link.

    It was forbidden to defy such a sacred bond by disobeying thews associated to it. There were also cases of the people who tried todo it and ended up having worst kind of deaths. It was also not certain in Kayden''s case that what kind of consequences he will face.

    And all of them valued their lives, the certain thought also prevented any reckless decision!

    "I''m also not obliged to answer you. You can go assume whatever you want."

    Lydia looked at her with a smile and threw the same words at her which Medusa had used before. The subus was now ring back at Lydia who in turn ignored her, and simply leaned in towards Kayden. Lydia''s hair locks fell over his face and blocked Medusa'' view.

    The cunning vampiress was sure that she was watching thus Lydia tucked her hair lock behind the ear. The vision was restored and Medusa red at her, when Malcolm took the liberty to shout at the woman so she could focus on him.

    "Step away from him, you bitch!"

    He yelled at Lydia assuming that she will stop getting closer to Kayden. Instead she seized the opportunity and yed with their annoyance. The woman leaned in and kissed Kayden''s head, the sudden action made Medusa angry.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Oh? And why should I listen to you?"

    Lydia smirked at her and waited for Medusa to attack with a provocative smile. The subus did not hold back this time, if Lydia was aiming to get beaten by her then she will give it to her.

    "Because I am his fucking first choice!"

    Medusa used her super speed and dashed towards her, without caring for anything she reached for Lydia''s hair. The subus pulled her hard making Lydia wince in pain caused by the hair pull.

    Malcolm on the other had stood there watching them amusingly, he had no clue that two women fighting physically could be so interesting. He figured out that it was wise not to butt in, thus he crept a bit away from both of them.

    Both of the women consumed all the lounge to fight and toss each other round. Now that both of them possessed a part of Kayden''s demonic aura, it had enhanced their strength. Medusa pulled Lydia''s hair with all her might and intended to drag her, when Lydia somehow managed to lift her arm.

    "You bitch, leave my hair!"

    Lydia snapped at her and tried to push Medusa away, but the subus was holding onto her with force. Thus Lydia had to resort to the pping, shended a hard blow on Medusa'' face on her right cheek. The sudden attack caught her off the guard as the subus staggered a bit.

    She became stunned upon the p and push, it made her even more angrier that Lydia dared to do something like that. Malcolm on the other hand sneakily crept out of the lounge, he did no want to end up breaking his bone or something. Upon seeing the current situation the possibility was higher, and he could not afford to get dismembered.

    After all he had just recovered from the big blow, and did not really want to go through all that phase of pain and suffering again. Thus he silently moved out of the lounge and headed towards the kitchen to look for Jones, who sneakily slid away leaving all of them alone.

    Lydia chuckled right after pping Medusa and snarled at her. Medusa prepared herself to punch Lydia with her upper front body leaned forward. The subus'' rage drove her emotions which made her fangs grow longer.

    Both of the women snarled at each other this time, making it appear as a literal cat fight. It was no wonder that they had voiced out their jealousy and now were ventting the hatred too.

    Although it was another thing that Kayden was sound asleep right beside them on the sofa. Even though he could not hear anything but it also did not stop both of thedies from destroying the lounge while Jones was away.

 Chapter 136 Threatening Lydia

    "Leave my fucking hair, you goddam bloodsucker!"

    Medusa yelled at Lydia who was holding her hair from the endings. The immense pain which ran thought her hair made the subus wince and struggle to break free. But Lydia''s grip was so strong that it caused Medusa to unleash her secret card and converted her hair into multiple serpents.

    Lydia was taken aback by the sudden transformation and it stunned her. She had no clue how wit was even possible and what made it happen. The vampiress was looking straight at her hair and stepped back immediately. There was utter shock on her face which made Medusa smile.

    "What the heck!?"

    She was staring straight at Medusa and immediately ebbed not knowing what was it. No doubt what is unknown always brings fear and questions. Thus she stepped back and saw her serpents hissing at Lydia. Medusa intentionally leaned forward to scare her when Lydia stumbled and fell on the floor on her butt.

    "What even are you!?"

    She questioned Medusa with curiosity and in a shallow tone, Lydia waspletely unaware that she was not a vampiress. The transformation was not something she had ever seen and it simply made her curious and scared at the same time.

    Medusa was amused by her reaction and it made her even more happy that it was not hard to impose on Lydia. She was the same woman who was earlier behaving all high and mighty.

    "Hehe~"

    Medusa ced her index finger on her cheek in a fake thinking gesture, and chuckled in an evil tone which made her appear no less than a malicious person. The subus was well qware bow go make it happen and how to teach Lydia a lesson so she could impose on her this time.

    "Why? Are you scared now? Tsk tsk!"

    The subus pursed her lips in an evil manner making it evident that she did not mean no harm to Lydia. And upon seeing the serpent hair Lydia was genuinely concerned about her safety and was aware that she could not expect anything good from her.

    Both of them had been dragging down each other and the certain thoughts and actions made them bothe to each other''s cors. The vampiress looked up straight into Medusa'' eyes, which shone a bright shade of red and soon golden flecks began to appear from her iris.

    The vampiress could not react to her words which were totally true but it also paralyzed Lydia dye to fear. Medusa slowly and teasingly approached her with a meaningfully evil gait when Lydia flinched at her. She raised her hand and gestured to Medusa while yelling at thedy.

    "Stay away from me! Don''t��don''te near me, I am warning you."

    Lydia yelled at her and closed her eyes which made Medusa satisfied that she had put Lydia in her ce. Her hatred towards her was solely because Kayden hid about her and it hurt her.

    She did not have direct rage towards her because none of them could really question Kayden''s decision of taking more than one mate. It was simply beyond her control and Medusa was sure deep down that Lydia also did not like her presence in Kayden''s life too.

    "Oh,e on! It doesn''t suit you, girl. Weren''t you bluffing aboutpeting with me a while ago, huh?"<novelnext></novelnext>

    Medusa leaned in and lifted Lydia''s chin who in turn shivered due to her closeness. Lydia was sitting on the floor on her butt as she crawled back, and soon became trapped between Medusa and the wall.

    "Now you are suddenly all scaredy cat? Tsk!"

    Medusa mocked her behavioural change which was solely because of the fear she felt towards her hair. Lydia peeked through her eyes to see Medusa whereas she immediately scrunched them shut upon seeing the serpent''s head near her face.

    The subus clicked her tongue in amusement when she felt Lydia''s shivering. It was evident that her body had given up on fighting back due to fright. The vampiress shivered when she felt something crawling on her face.

    Medusa deliberately moves her one hair- serpent over Lydia''s cheek, it crawled towards the neckline of her shirt. The vampiress quivered in fright and closed her eyes even more tightly. Medusa had no clue that she would react that way, the subus just intended to put Lydia in her ce.

    Scaring her to that extent was not her intention but it did not stop her or made Medusa feel bad upon seeing the desired reaction. Lydia was unable to keep herself calm but now perhaps Medusa was tired off her.

    "Apologize!"

    Medusa did not retreat her serpent, instead it crawled towards her face but this time on her skin. A burning sensation urred on Lydia''s skin as the woman flinched a bit upon sensing something crawling on her body.

    The subus'' words snagged her attention and Lydia opened her eyes immediately. She was taken aback by the words which just said, Lydia snapped opened her eyes and saw Medusa''s snake hair. The serpent''s head was looking straight into Lydia''s eyes, the vampiress did not move an inch instead remained sitting there.

    "W��what!?"

    Lydia somehow managed to utter and the words uttered by her lips infuriated Medusa, the serpent in front of Lydia''s face hissed with its tongue stuck out. The vampiress quivered and closed her eyes immediately upon seeing the other serpent crawling on her neck.

    "Can''t you hear it at one time? I said, apologize!"

    Medusa gritted her teeth and shouted at Lydia, while she was trying hard to hold back from letting her serpent bite Lydia.The certain action would definitely result into Lydia''s death just like that principal of the academy.

    But having a part of Kayden''s demonic powers will create any difference?

    "In your dreams!"

    Lydia knew that perhaps her death was now near and she will die that day. Then there was no point in no struggle and dying in fear, thus she yelled loudly with all her might.

 Chapter 137 Kaydens Two Mates

    Medusa got infuriated upon her reply and directed her serpent to hiss and reach Lydia''s neck. The subus was now driven by rage and had no intentions of holding back from poisoning her. There was utter annoyance on her face, as the woman did not even bother to take Lydia''s shivering in consideration.

    "You still dare to defy me!"

    Just as the serpent reached Lydia'' neck and was about to bit her, a hand grabbed the serpent which caught Medusa'' attention. The subus had no idea who it could be because Malcolm would never interrupt her decisions even if they were wrong.

    Although there was a possibility that the person could be Jones, but the old man was already upset with her irresponsible actions. So there was higher chances that he was disappointed in her actions.

    "Who...!?"

    Medusa spoke in half shock and curiosity, after all she also wanted to see who had the temerity to stop her. Hearing her voice Lydia opened her eyes too when she did not feel any biting sensation after expecting it to ur.

    The subus turned her head only to see Kayden standing behind them. His hand was holding her hair tightly that it nearly choked her serpent. But Medusa did not feel anything at that moment because the emotion of happiness clouded the pain.

    "Kayden!? Oh my goodness!"

    She immediately retreated and her hair returned back to normal, there was an utter joy on her face upon seeing that Kayden was alright. Whereas he did not seem happy to see both of them in that state. He had never expected them to get along well but the threatening pose was also not what ever wished for them.

    "You are alright! I thought I lost you."

    Lydia'' eyes immediately swelled with tears as the woman hugged him without caring for Medusa. She was confident that now Kayden was awake, so she did not have anything to worry about.

    Kayden was standing there clueless regarding Lydia''s arrival there, but he could grasp that both of them did not get along well. It did not change his mind regarding leaving any of them, instead he felt the dire need to teach them a lesson. How dare they fight like kids when he was sleeping!? And with whose permission!?

    Medusa on the other hand did not like her audacity to react ahead of her. Also the subus became anxious that now Lydia will pretend to be the innocent one here. And might y victim card to snag Kayden''s attention and lift her status in his eyes.

    The subus groaned and rolled her eyes about the fucked up situation. Whereas Kayden did not seem to be happy with their cold war, he sighed and inhaled sharply. Medusa red at Lydia who was now smiling at Kayden while standing right in front of him.

    Medusa on the other hand was a few steps away and thought to proceed wisely. After all, there was another woman inpetition with her, that too a gorgeous vampiress. It bothered Medusa even more because Lydia was from Kayden''s own kind, and she belonged to ss A which was a bonus point for her.

    Everythingbined and made Medusa insecure about her social status and her worth in Kayden''s eyes. Just like Lydia was also feeling ufortable that Medusa was his first mate, assuming that perhaps Kayden regarded the subus more important than her.

    "Yes, I am alright. But what are you twodies doing, huh?"

    Kayden finally spoke to them as he shifted his gaze from Lydia towards Medusa. His cold stare sent a shiver down the spines of both women, they expected him to get angry but did not really imagine that kind of reaction. Lydia stood there silent and looked at Medusa, as if she had been hinting her to save them both.

    "Oh, nothing much. We were just testing out her abilities."<novelnext></novelnext>

    Medusa calmed herself and grasped her senses, she needed to save them both andplied to help Lydia because the whole damned scene was in Lydia''s favour. Thus, the subus had to give in and put her ego aside because it was wise to proceed with pretense at that moment.

    "Testing her abilities?"

    Kayden raised his one eyebrow and looked at Lydia as if he was confirming the authenticity of Medusa'' statement. The vampiress nodded in agreement to vouch for her words. Both of them could see the sudden change in him which was totally unexpected.

    His gaze was suddenly intimidating which made both of thedies anxious about the situation and they resorted to lie. Although it made them both toe together on some point at least. But perhaps Kayden was not satisfied with her replies and it made him even more suspicious how they both got along well.

    "Are you sure about this, Medusa?"

    He inquired from the subus who nodded immediately while keeping her normal expressions. Kayden shifted his gaze towards Lydia who gulped all her fears and tried to appear calm outwardly. He was eager to expose them both but perhaps not there and not at that moment.

    Kayden could already sense that there were some other individuals too in the house. And it did not take him long to guess that hey were Malcolm and his dad, Mr Jones. He inhaled deeply and then shifted his gaze towards Lydia to ask her.

    "Why are you sweating, Lydia?"

    He narrowed his eyes and opened his both arms as his expressions softened. He looked at Medusa and gestured to her toe closer. The subus was relieved that he was not angry with both them and it also made her curious that what exactly had happened to him in the sleep.

    Both of them immediately hugged him as he patted their heads. Even though he wanted to punish them both for causing unnecessary noise when he was soundly sleeping. It also disappointed him that they both did not wait for him and preferred to settle the matter themselves.

    "I am alright, lovelies. Why are you two crying like kids, haha?"

    He chuckled softly making both of them steal a nce with each other. It appeared as if both of thedies tried to tell each other that everything was fine and they did not need to worry about his rage. Although Kayden was determined to teach them both a lesson for neglecting the obvious behaviour.

    He, himself had also recently learned that his life was precious. And there were a lot of other species out there approaching him for something valuable only he possessed. Kayden had recently known his worth and it made him concerned about his safety too.

    He had to get stronger and stable, because now Kayden could not afford incidents like Jack and the elven man to ur once again!

    -*-*-*-*-*-

    Check out the other book:

    - "Vampire Lord''s Demonic Wives" -

 Chapter 138 Handling Both Mates

    "I am just...I got swayed by emotions. You really made me worried."

    Medusa gently smacked his shoulder and pouted with a fake anger, she was genuinely concerned about his safety. And it made her guilty that he got into trouble because of her irresponsibility. She med herself for not checking the surroundings and other factors which could possibly harm him.

    There were tears in her eyes which softened his heart when she took all the me for the incident on herself. Whereas Lydia did no like how Medusa sessfully snagged his attention without even putting efforts. It also made her jealous that she had some other big news to tell Kayden.

    But the subus slyly consumed his attention which pushed Lydia behind. Both of the women had initiated a cold war between themselves. Thepetition was self made and it created a lot of unsaid mess between the two of them. What if Kayden happen to mark moredies and take more mates in!?

    "I''m sorry....I did not mean something like that to happen. I really am sorry, Kayden...it''s.....it''s my fault. I should have been careful but...it all happened because I let my attention waver."

    Medusa lowered her head and confessed that everything probably happened because she failed to protect him. The subus felt guilty which was visible in her shallow tone as she spoke. She was still in his embrace with Kayden''s arm around her waist.

    Whereas Lydia was also in his other arm and was seeing the sly subus, who had sessfully snagged his attention by her crocodile tears. Kayden looked straight into Medusa''s eyes and patted on her back. His soft expressions and the special treatment towards her infuriated Lydia.

    "It''s okay. Something like that can happen with anyone. Don''t let it bother you now anymore, love."

    Kayden assured her that she could forget that incident, although he was also not having a fuller picture of it either. Everything in his mind was vague too, like a blurry picture. But Kayden could clearly remember that the man was an elf and it disturbed him even more.

    He was barely able to recover from the previous blow that he was the heir of some realm which he had never visited yet. And now something else also dawned upon him, Kayden could not help but question everything and everyone now. He also needed some more answers from his father and Malcolm.

    During the past weeks he was sure that those two guys were the only ones who could potentially answer his queries. Since Medusa was not in her right mind because of Lydia''s arrival, the subus was emotionally a mess at that time. Thus it was wise to avoid listening to her, there was a high possibility that Medusa will make Kayden leave Lydia either way.

    He did not want to do that considering that the vampiress was thedder to bright opportunities ahead. It was simply not wise to pay heed to her words assuming that Medusa will eventually force him by making some false theory. Whereas it was not the right moment for him to leave Lydia when she was his personal golden hen.

    "So, you aren''t angry, right?"

    Medusa faked a pout with an innocent expressions. The subus wanted to make sure that he was not ming her for what happened. Since Jones was still angry with Medusa, thus she needed Kayden to take her side at least.<novelnext></novelnext>

    There was utter glint of anxiety and underlying fear of his anger, the subus looked straight up into his eyes. Whereas this time Lydia rolled her eyes seeing her acting, which made her puke and envy how sly Medusa could be!

    "Haha, no. Why would I be angry over an ident which can happen to anyone?"

    Medusa did not understand why Kayden said that it could happen to anyone. Although she did not bother to correct him either as it saved her from all the possible consequences. Whereas Lydia was silent because she had no clue what just happened.

    She simply stayed quiet not knowing how to react to that conversation. But since it raised her curiosity thus she took the liberty to ask herself. How could she stay behind when Medusa was taking all the possible chances to get his attention.

    "What do you mean? What happened to you?"

    Lydia held his face and shifted Kayden''s attention to herself. There was utter concern on her face, which made him realize that she was unaware of the incident. He pulled her closer to him and smiled at Lydia while the woman looked into his eyes with a frightful expression.

    "Don''t you think you get frightful easily, love?"

    Kayden''s pull made her realize that she was getting scared frequently and easily. It also reminded her how she was sitting down on the floor when Medusa dominated her with power. The particr words scared Medusa too, as she was sure that Kayden bought the lie of testing Lydia''s powers.

    "Be brave, uh. Or else people will always be testing your limits."

    He clearly hinted Medusa that he was aware of her lies and it threatened her to stay away from Lydia. Kayden could not afford to lose Lydia, not because he was in love with her or something like that. But because she was his key to a bright future.

    The vampiress smiled at him and nodded to pay heed to his words. Whereas Medusa was stunned to see how he slyly handled both of them with his words. She could not help but admire his skills with words. They both did not know that Kayden used their jealousy and insecurity to soothe them both.

    Who would have known that Kayden was the same guy who wasughingstock for everyone and had no social status, was now having two gorgeous mates and was wanted by the special squad! Not that the fame was any good but it did made Kayden appear someone worthy of attention.

 Chapter 139 Man- Kayden

    Both of thedies looked at Kayden as he hugged them and lightened up the atmosphere. The tension between bothdies was still not settled fully but it had lowered down a bit. Kayden became curious about the other two guys who hadn''te to inquire about him yet.

    "Now tell me, where is dad and Malcolm?"

    He shifted his gaze towards Medusa assuming that she might know about them better than Lydia. After all, the former one was the guest there and probably had no clue where they both had been. Talking about Malcolm, Kayden already sensed his aura and was sure that he ''came back.''

    "Oh, they headed inside the kitchen. I think Mr Jones left to fetch some stuff, he seemed worried about you. You were unconscious and weren''t waking up."

    Medusa narrated him the situation which Kayden was unaware with. Although her words made Lydia jump on that particr question once again. She pouted a bit andined how Kayden diverted the talk earlier.

    "Hey, hey I asked you the same thing earlier. Don''t trick me this time, tell me what happened to you on the way back home?"

    The vampiress was sure that something suspicious must have urred because nothing normal could make a vampire faint. And the way Medusa was constantly mentioning the incident, it simply made Lydia curious regarding the nature of it.

    Medusa was already bing irritated by her constant nagging, and the act of being all nice made her fume with rage. She did not know how to push her away  from Kayden, but perhaps Lydia was having simr thoughts too. The subus headed towards the kitchen to get Mr Jones.

    Even though she was reluctant but was also aware that she could not expect Lydia to go inside. Since she did not know the house and was practically a guest there. On the other hand Kayden was left alone with Lydia and caressed his knuckles on her cheek.

    He immediately recalled how she served him back there in the alley, but was also aware that it was not the time to get hot that fast. Instead his touch made the woman tilt her head a bit with a shyness on her cheeks.

    Kayden had learned by now how his touch worked on women, and was also aware of the creation of mate bonds. Thus was cautious about the limitations with other women. Since both Medusa and Lydia were his mates, marked by him, it was obvious that he could carelessly get intimate with them.

    He learned a lot of things in the past two days, and acknowledged the worth of his life. For the first time in his life he realized the worth of his blood group, the same thing which caused him a lot of confusion. Kayden might have never imagined that the same blood group which left him an incapable was now valuable.

    It made him realize how weak he was and had been since the beginning. It was Medusa who saved him at first, at times he was just lucky that the outbursts helped him. But upon pondering closely it dawned upon Kayden that he had never helped himself.

    There were other factors involved all along which proved to be in his favour!

    When he woke up and saw Lydia shivering while sitting on the floor helplessly. It made him realize that if he continued being on a jerk and a coward to ept his fate, then everyone who is dear to him will eventually lose their lives.<novelnext></novelnext>

    No doubt that Lydia was just adder for him but deep down he felt sympathy for her. Just like he felt a simr emotion towards Medusa on the day he saw her at theke. He could not help but to feel bad for her upon knowing she left her home to look for him.

    It also helped him understand how dependent he had been on others and wondered upon his luck that he had people who could and would save him no matter what. Kayden had behaved like a jerk and a coward mess till now, but upon seeing Lydia quivering right in front of his eyes changed him.

    The very sight changed his perspective that despite being powerful Lydia gave up on protecting herself. If it was not for him then Medusa''s serpent would have poisoned and killed her. The certain thought lingered in his head that how will he survive if Malcolm or Medusa are not around!?

    Also the incident urred with that elven man gave him a bigger picture that there were a lot enemies out there. Even though Kayden had no clue why would elven race will send their person to spy on him. But it assured him that something big was waiting for him out of the vampire realm.

    Or perhaps something unexpected and big wasing for him!

    Nheless, Kayden took it as a challenge and was now determined that he will get stronger no matter what. Because if he had to im the fucking throne of Beelzebelle and defeat Evilrite, then he had to get stronger in every aspect.

    Now there was no time to ck and to keep on defying his destiny. Kayden Jones had decided that he would take back his mother''s kingdom which was rightfully his throne!

    But perhaps nobody was ready for man-Kayden, although all of them sensed the visible seriousness in his behaviour. Medusa felt the intimidating auraing from him, which she did not dislike but it did made her admire him even more. The subus had always wanted to see him all mature and calm personality.

    Therefore, the sudden change just stunned her because since the beginning Kayden had been under hermand and was dependent on her. It was the first time he was the onemanding her, even though it was a threat and warning.

    On the other hand Lydia was perhaps also not ready to suddenly face his serious attitude and imposing nature. Kayden looked straight into her eyes when he smiled and answered her curiosity.

    "You sure are a curious little cat, huh. Dissatisfied and un- satiated."

    He chuckled softly and leaned in to lift her face by chin, Lydia''s crimson eyes shyly looked into his. Kayden was well versed in how to makedies swoon over him while giving nothing in return. After all, that is what he had been doin up till now with Medusa.

    "It was a small encounter with some bad people. Don''t worry, I am all well now. Unscathed."

    He patted her head to put her at ease about everything.

 Chapter 140 Daddy Issues

    Meanwhile Lydia and Kayden were having each other in arms when Mr Jones and Malcolm appeared in the sight. Kayden immediately stepped away from her a bit and nced at his father. Jones came in with a broom in his right hand while he had some spices in his right tightly shut fist.

    "Dad?"

    Kayden could not really understand what was Jones doing or was about to attempt with all those things. Just about at that moment Malcolm trailed behind him, he was also holding some incense sticks. In his right hand he had a lighter too, they both seemed like they were going to pull some stunt together.

    Whereas Medusa stood by their sidepletely clueless about what they both were about to do. It made Kayden curious regarding their uing n, however Jones leaped towards him as he threw the broom on the floor. There a fatherly worry on his face, after all how could he afford to lose his son in such young age.

    "Oh my goodness! You woke up, oh my goodness!"

    His shallow voice soon became broken in the midst as he could not keep himself calm. The man soon burst in tears and hugged Kayden without caring what happened to him before. Medusa on the other hand was awestruck, Lydia shared simr expression.

    It was hard to believe that he was the same man who had been scolding them and sounded scary af. It simply made them both look at him with a stunned expression. She was sure that nobody could mess or challenge a parent''s love. But at the same time both of thedies could also feel how unlucky they had been.

    They both shared daddy issues and did not have any good rtionship with their fathers. It made them respect Jones for caring and bing extremely protective of his son. Medusa and Lydia stared at the father- son''s hug with envy and bitter happiness. Because they never experienced such affection.

    "Haha, of course I am awake. What!? You didn''t want me to wake up ever, huh?"

    Kayden on the other hand patted his father''s back and reassured him about his safety and health. He could not see him in pain and worrying over his safety. Thus he tried to ease him by converting the whole serious topic into a casualedic scene. Kayden simply could not trouble his dad more than he already had done.

    "Oh, shut up! You have no idea how worried I was when they brought you home."

    He gently pped his cheek making Kayden giggle a bit as he could see tear in his father''s eyes. Medusa on the other hand could not refrain herself from not thinking about her own dad. She felt disgusted upon recalling how tantly he sneaked in the house to ckmail her.

    Lydia shared simr experience and lowered her head in thoughts, she recalled how her father had never given her attention let alone love. The vampiress was not stupid, she knew that Coulter only cared about himself and had some benefit or else why would he agree for Kayden.

    "Haha, I was joking. Don''t worry, dad. I am fine. All good."

    Kayden smiled at Jones who in turn sniffled and chuckled. Malcolm on the other hand was standing there deeply immersed in some thoughts. Every single person present in the lounge was a victim of something and had a lot of unseenyers. Everyone had issues and were troubled either mentally or emotionally.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "But what happened back there? These two aren''t telling me anything."

    Jones was persistent in knowing what exactly happened out there. But perhaps Kayden did not intend to trouble him even more. Also, he could not afford Lydia knowing the truth about his suspicious activities. Or else she would be a tough one to manipte.

    Thus, he looked at Medusa and then shifted his eyes towards Lydia. Kayden could see that both of them stood silent, which was already unexpected from them. He called them both and intended to make them leave, so he could catch themter.

    "Medusa, Lydia, would you mind going to my room and wait there? I will catch you twodies there in a while."

    He instructed them both and made sure that they leave the lounge. Medusa nodded and headed towards his room, whereas Lydia reluctantly followed her all because she did not know about his room.

    After both of them were gone Kayden headed towards the sofa and sat down. As much as he want to keep his dad away from the trouble, he was also aware that only Jones knew his origin and the power running within him. He was bound to rely on him and could not trust anybody else at that time.

    Thus he sent both of thedies away so he could focus on the conversation. They both could be the hinderance in talking openly because Kayden had hidden a lot of things from both of them. And now since both of them were each other''s enemies, it was possible that they will be holding each other''s cors once again.

    But hereby I ask you, was it wise to send them both in one room, all alone, without anyone to tame or stop them?

    On the other hand Kayden was not worried about Malcolm''s presence, because he had an important task for him. He wanted him to know the new situation too, since he was a ve to Medusa first. And it was obvious that Lydia''s presence irked him even more.

    He could possibly do anything to make her happy, even if it meant killing Lydia. That''s why Kayden needed to talk to both of them and Malcolm too. There was a possibility that Malcolm will understand his situation and support him into handling bothdies.

    After all, both of them were strong women, and were powerful in their own ways. Kayden could already understand the dire need to drag them both under and agreement. He looked towards Jones and gestured to Malcolm to sit down, because the chat was going to be a long one.

    -*-*-*-*-

    Check out the other book:

    - "Vampire Lord''s Demonic Wives" -

 Chapter 141 Threesome Lesson [R-18]

    After Kayden was settled with everything and discussed things with his father and Malcolm, he headed towards the room. Now it was time to settle those two wild kittens. Kayden opened the door and walked inside, and saw both of them sitting on the bed a bit away from each other.

    "Mm?"

    Kayden stared at them and smiled at thedies who looked back at him eagerly. It was time to punish them both now. He rolled the sleeves and smirked at both thedies who stood up and saw him curiously.

    "So,dies��.I know you two had been disobedient in my unconsciousness."

    He smirked and stretched himself then looked at both of thedies. Kayden turned around and locked the door then nced at them with a heated stare.

    "It''s time you both receive the punishment now."

    Kayden gave a lopsided grinning expression and licked his lower lip. He could already feel the blood running in his dick which made it evident that a boner was iing.

    "Both of you, on your knees!"

    He ordered them both in amanding tone, making both of them feel the intensity. Medusa stood up from the bed and moved forward, simrly Lydia followed her immediately.

    "Good girls!"

    Medusa knelt on the floor with both of her arms deliberately squeezing her breasts. Lydia followed her lead and smirked at Kayden. Seeing two women on their knees in front of him made his dick go hard.

    ''Oh, I''m definitely liking this!''

    He looked down at both of the gorgeous women and started to unbuckle his jeans. Kayden could not help but imagine the wetness of them.

    "Open your mouth, both of you."

    Upon hismand they both looked at him with their tongues sticking out. Kayden came forward while stroking his dick and nced at Lydia. He lifted his hand and approached Lydia''s face, Kayden gently caressed her cheek with a loving expression.

    At the same time he inserted his two fingers into Medusa''s mouth and yed with her. And rubbed the head of his dick on Lydia''s tongue. The sensation of wetness of her tongue made Kayden hard and he shoved the dick inside Lydia''s mouth.

    "Gaah! This is so good."

    Kayden grunted a bit upon feeling the warmth of her mouth, it also made Lydia excited. Whereas Medusa did not feel neglected because Kayden was catering her too. The subus looked straight into his eyes and examined Kayden''s facial features.<novelnext></novelnext>

    While his fingers worked into her mouth and she was bing wet in between thighs. Kayden threw his head back and moaned feebly when he started to pump his dick inside Lydia''s mouth. He immediately spread his legs and looked down at Medusa.

    "Come, it''s your turn now."

    The subus was ted and crawled in between his legs, Medusa supported herself with Kayden''s thighs. Both of thedies were kneeling in front of him with one sucking his dick and the other was now ying with his balls.

    Kayden was already rock hard and the tip of his junior was steadily leaking with precum. He could not help but to admit at that moment, Lydia was able to excite him just like Medusa was. Both of thedies were capable of making him all worked up and hard.

    ~~Slurp Slurp~~

    His dick inside Lydia''s mouth was constantly making the noise, and the saliva was now drooling on the floor. The muscles of her inner mouth were clenching now, and with each push Kayden could now feel touching her oesophagus. Medusa on the other hand stuck her tongue out to lick his balls.

    Kayden pulled out his dick and stroked it a bit vigorously and leaned in a bit when Lydia opened her mouth with her tongue sticking out. The certain gesture made Kayden all worked up that he tapped the tip of his dick over her tongue again. It was the moment when he saw that his precum was in her mouth. The way there was excitement on Lydia''s face it cleared Kayden that perhaps had not seen such thickness.

    ''Hehe, this is gonna be fun ahead!''

    A strange kind of excitement ran down in Lydia''s body when Kayden nced at her expressions. Although this time Lydia did not appear to be a bit of nervous like previous time, but also she did not want to hold back. Kayden rubbed the tip of his glory on her tongue before gradually shoving it inside her mouth once again.

    Their moaning sounds were now resonating in the room, that it excited Kayden even more when he could smell the familiar scent. This time he knew what it was because of the past observations. Lydia and Medusa were wet now and the smell was their pre secretions.

    ''Hehe, not so fastdies. I will make you both yearn and beg me to give you the experience of my dick."

    Kayden grabbed Lydia''s hair and began to pump forcefully in her mouth. Whereas his other hand caressed Medusa''s neck, as his thumb trailed on the base of her neck. Medusa leaned in and positioned herself before she licked his thigh and gently pulled the hair on his legs with her lips.

    The sensations made Kayden half chuckle and moan because he was genuinely enjoying being engrossed into the touches of two women. It was a new experience for him which he loved, now at least when he was thrusting his dick he did not have to neglect his balls.

    "Dammit! You two are so good!"

    He praised them both acknowledging that he could not afford to just focus on one of them. Also because he did not want to sleep with blue balls if both of them got offended. Since he could not carelessly go around the city now fucking every hole in his way.

    Medusa licked all the way up to his balls and flicked her tongue over the skin. Whereas Lydia was still getting face fucked because Kayden did not seem to leave her any soon. Her face was already bing red now and the woman was gasping for air.

 Chapter 142 Threesome Lesson [R-18] |Part 2

    Medusa licked his thigh once again and grabbed tightly which made her nails dug into his skin. Kayden hissed and softly moaned, now he was unable to stand up anymore but was somehow keeping up with thedies.

    The subus was upied with his balls and thighs, her attention was invested there because no matter what now she had to perform well. Thepetition with Lydia was proven to be in his favour that Kayden was now enjoying their vigorous affection.

    Their bodies were oozing aura which was constantly getting absorbed by him. Unknown to thedies that their invested attention was enough to feed him energy. After all, Kayden had three ways to get energy. So, why resort to quick blood drinking when he could enjoy bodily pleasure too!?

    Lydia closed her mouth immediately with only the head of Kayden''s dick in her mouth. It appeared a bit weird to Kayden as he raised his one eyebrow. Although he was willing to let Lydia have her way because Medusa once had him submit too. He could not simply afford to let thedies gossip about him and conclude that he favoured one of them.

    Whereas, now Lydia was inexperienced woman like before who was solely working on her instincts to please Kayden affectively. The heat of her mouth and the wetness made Kayden almost burst with joy as he moaned feebly. He could already feel the pleasure building in his lower abdomen but there was still a long way to go.

    ''Come on! This is weirdly goodpared to what I experienced with them separately. Gah! I should focus on threesomes from now.''

    He looked down at both thedies who were engrossed into pleasuring him. Kayden slowed down the movement of his hips, while Lydia began to lick his shaft while looking at him seductively. Kayden thought of something but did not want to ruin the atmosphere or his mood because Lydia and Medusa were already doing a great job.

    Her dreamy eyes filled with passion made Kayden thrilled as he pushed the head of his dick inside with force. Lydia opened her mouth by the forceful impact as she swallowed his cock. The vampiress could feel the tip in her throat now which made her gag a bit as Kayden retracted to let her breathe.

    Kayden did not want to wait anymore and the moment was good enough, to teach her a bit of lesson for disobedience. He gave only a few moments to her before shoving his hardened junior into her mouth once again. Kayden could see her eyes welling up which were none other than the indications of a rough and forceful blowjob.

    Medusa on the other hand crept backwards, parted Kayden''s hips and buried her head in between his hip crack. The warmth of her mouth sent a strange sensation within him, and the wetness of the saliva added to the pleasure. Kayden could already feel himself on the verge of bursting into Lydia''s mouth. But refrained from shooting his load at the roof of her mouth.

    He started stroking himself into her mouth slowly while making sure every stroke hit her throat. Lydia'' eyes became teary but she did not hesitate or refused, the slurp voices soon fell into his ears when he increased the pace a bit. After a few strokes he tried hard to push his long thickness into her mouth but even the forcefully deepest stroke left a few inches of his shaft outside.

    Medusa on the other hand rolled her tongue over his asshole making Kayden nearly jump in his ce. He never expected Medusa to hit the right spots, the subus was actually acting sly since she was licking right spots. The woman''s tongue rolled around the asshole as Medusa gently poked the tip of her tongue inside the hole.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Lydia tried her best to press her face deeper into his groin, while Kayden stood there on his feet without moving. He did not intend to move or withdraw his member from feeling the heat of her mouth. Saliva began to drool from her mouth and fell on the woman''s neck, the certain sight added to Kayden''s hardness.

    ''Ah fuck! I wille in her mouth at a pace like this. Dammit, if one girls can excite you, then imagine what two can do~''

    The thought ofing over her chest crossed his mind and he slipped his one hand behind her neck. Kayden lifted her up to support Lydia in sitting, he had made up his mind to face- fuck her first. Lydia on the other handplied to his uninformed action and sat on the ground.

    ? "Hah...argh...Med....Medusa~"

    Kayden could not help but admit that Medusa''s intimate licking was also adding to his excitement. He supported himself with Lydia''s shoulders to keep himself put as he leaned in to give more space to Medusa.

    "Medusa...e here~"

    He called out to her and Medusa crawled forward towards the front. When Kayden reached for both of their necklines, he could see excitement over their faces. Kayden pulled their necklines with force and soon their breasts became bare.

    Their bare breasts jiggled a bit as both of them lifted their heads to nce at Kayden with an utmost desirable face. The vampiress spit out his hardened member from her mouth and grinned at him. Lydia stuck her tongue out as Kayden''s precum and her salivabination drooled from her mouth and fell over thedy''s naked breasts.

    Kayden smiled at them acknowledging that they were insisting to give him a proper blowjob. He unsheathed his tail chained Medusa''s both wrists and pulled her closer. Kayden was now in afortable posture where Lydia was on her knees with her hands in between his thighs.

    Without wasting any further moment he pushed his full length inside her mouth in one go. Medusa was take aback but imminently managed to intake the pressure. Kayden could feel her spasming and groaning when he reached the entrance of her throat. The sudden extreme heating from her mouth made him build up the climax.

    He could feel her heavy yet irregr breathing over his pubic region and shaft. Kayden tightly grabbed Medusa''s hair and increased the pace of his strokes, which made the subus drool and sharply inhale with each blow. The woman closed her eyes upon feeling her core bing wet with his each stroke and the gradual pre- secretions.

 Chapter 143 Threesome Lesson [R-18] | Part 3

    Medusa felt her panties bing wet even more and the particr scent intoxicated Kayden. It made him excited that his woman was bing all worked up by his touch and by sucking his dick. He nced at her reddened face and then focused on her heavy breathing. A smirk appeared on his lips acknowledging that she was enjoying face fucking him.

    ''Oh God! This is insane, I''m��.I am close.''

    Kayden could feel himself getting closer to the edge as he groaned with thosest strokes in her mouth. His grip around Medusa'' hair tightened as he forced her to move to and fro instead of thrusting his hips into her mouth this time. The woman opened her eyes asionally to see him, while Kayden''s balls smashed against Lydia''s chin.

    Her mouth produced slurp voices which made Kayden thrilled due to the sensitivity towards voices. Kayden pulled out his cock when he was about to reach climax, which he had dyed deliberately by frequent withdrawal and switching ofdies. Lydia stared at Kayden intently when he tapped the tip of his dick over her chin.

    "Go on, it''s all yours to devour now."

    He permitted Medusa to treat his balls sweetly, while the woman looked at him excitedly. Kayden grasped the situation immediately acknowledging that both of thedies were now satisfied. He gestured with his eyes towards his lower body, indicating the subus that she had to y with his balls now.

    The woman made an ''O shaped'' face as a faint blush appeared on her cheeks. Kayden released her hair and grabbed Lydia''s neck. Whereas Medusa slowly leaned in by supporting herself with the help of grabbed Kayden''s thighs. She seemed quite satisfied with the attention, and it expectedly lowered the visible tension from before.

    Although Kayden impatiently waited for her to proceed with her instincts. Medusa reflexively stuck her tongue out and licked his balls. The tip of her wet tongue sent a shiver down his spine making Kayden explode in pleasure. A strange wave of heated passion travelled within his body.

    Lydia heard his slight moan and the shaking in his legs indicated her that Medusa was doing good. The vampiress held his right thigh and gently flicked her tongue over the tip of his dick, making Kayden close his eyes to enjoy the sensitive sensations in his body.

    The woman smiled at him and reached for the waistline of his jeans. Lydia sneakily managed to open the button without Kayden noticing it. She pulled his jeans down in one swift movement startling Kayden. However he did not say anything instead encouraged her to take the charge.

    Meanwhile he shoved his dick into Medusa''s mouth till he gagged, the slurping voice from her mouth was making Kayden edge once again. The subus stared straight into his eyes and sat there without moving so she could feel his dick exploding.

    On the other hand Lydia paused for a brief moment upon seeing his thickness of his dangling balls in front of her eyes. Lydia'' praising eyes satisfied Kayden, thedy dug her nails into his thighs. Kayden hissed upon feeling burning sensation in his mid thigh caused by her long nails. Lydia ced her face in between his thighs and took a certain portion of skin of his balls in between her lips.

    Kayden could not help but to cuss at the feeling, it was a bit burning yet delightful. Lydia did a good job in making him feel the pleasure, she tightened her grip around his bare thighs. Her nails dug deeper enough to withdraw blood but Kayden''s skin healed immediately.

    Her soft lips gently pulled the skin of his balls from various ces. Lydia kept on nibbling making Kayden''s legs shiver due to the climax. The peak which was again dyed earlier began to build up once again. He was close to explode and wanted her to focus on his dick once again.

    "Ahh...you..."<novelnext></novelnext>

    Kayden reached for her hair and lifted her face, Lydia was covered in sweat and the unkempt hair added to Kayden''s emotions. He took out his dick from Medusa''s mouth and forcefully put two fingers inside her mouth. At the same time she shoved his his throbbing dick inside Lydia''s drooling mouth.

    "Mmmff...arf..."

    She moaned while sucking over his hardened yet sensitive cock, the insides of her mouth clenched around his dick. Lydia seemed to be wanting him deep inside her, she pressed her face over his dick attempting to swallow as much as she could. Kayden groaned upon feeling her oesophagus, the muscles of her throat tightened around his dick and the sensations on the tip of his cock increased.

    Medusa licked his fingers and took Kayden''s hand to trail over her neck, Kayden did not want any of them to feel neglected thus he tried his best to cope with both of them. He trailed his hand over her lips and looked seductively at her.

    Kayden began to move to and fro vigorously without caring about about Lydia. She appeared to be squeezing out every drop of his semen into her mouth. The vampiress gasped for oxygen as Kayden thrust his hips with force. Lydia'' nose hit against his tiny pubic hair as a few tears crawled down her eyes, solely because of the rough movement in her throat.

    He pulled out his cock which came out of her throat by making a ''plop'' sound. Kayden stroked a few times and released his load, a few drops fell on her face as Lydia pulled back to wipe off his semen. It was when Kaydenmanded both thedies'' attention and ordered them.

    "Both of you, open your mouth!"

    Both of them slowly opened her mouth as Kayden kept the tip of his dick at the edge of Medusa''s lips. The women sat there on the ground with their hands ced on the floor. Their bare breasts jiggled a bit when Kayden stroked on the lips of both turn by turn and came in their mouths.

    Kayden smiled upon their obedience gesture as a sign of love. He released some of his load into their mouths and pulled out to stroke more. He did not hold back from spraying rest of the cum across their faces and necks, which dripped down towards their breasts.

    The vampiress smiled at him and licked all the cum from her lips while staring straight into Kayden''s eyes. He felt himself getting hard at the sight, whereas Medusa closed her mouth and swallowed his cum making Kayden smirk. He leaned and lifted her face while with other hand he pinched her one nipple to make her hiss.

    "Did mydies like it, love?"

    He deliberately inquired to see their expressions, Lydia blushed and nodded when Kayden demanded her to verbally say it. Whereas Medusa nodded immediately while looking back at him intently. The womenplied and spoke loud enough for him to hear, respectively.

    "Yes, I loved it!"

 Chapter 144 Threesome Lesson [R-18] | Part 4

    "Now...now..dies...."

    Kayden grasped his breathing made sure that his intense look towards both of them would not break. The women stared back at him without moving any bit, the certain obedience made him thrilled. Now he wanted to see how far they could go with his tactics.

    "Let''s do some exercise."

    He smirked at them and headed towards the bed, Kayden was still wearing the shirt which he removed in the mid way. He plopped on the bed with his hardened member slowly going soft.

    Medusa hopped over the bed and headed towards the other side of the bed. She pounced on the bed and sat on his face while she gestured to Lydia by flinging her arm out. The vampiress was taken aback by her inviting and polite signal.

    Nheless she followed Medusa''s lead and sit on Kayden''s thighs. the subus was sure that Lydia was inexperienced, only if she knew that Kayden had marked her by sex instead of blood.

    Medusa gestured to her towards Kayden''s dick when Lydia made an O shaped face and smirked at her. Lydia leaned in and massaged his legs seductively by lifting her front body upwards, which enabled Kayden to see her butt.

    ''Haha, these two are really something!''

    He thought to himself after seeing how much effort they both had been putting into making him geelong special at that moment. Medusa was now sitting on his face while Lydia was now ying with his dick.

    "Mmrffh��.aahh- hah~"

    Medusa''s moans began to resonate in the room when Kayden parted her hips and licked her asshole. Just like she had teased him before, how could he let go of that sly subus now that she was at his mercy.

    Medusa arched her back and tried to stay put while Kayden deliberately squeezed her butt cheeks, and made sure that his tongue would work effectively. He spanked her and licked the asshole in a circr motion with his focus solely on it. Whereas he could feel her pre secretions oozing from her wet pussy.

    At the same time he unsheathed his tail which was wrapped around his waist under the shirt. The tail grew unnaturally long as Kayden directed it towards Lydia, the vampiress was having her whole focus on his dick.

    Lydia was leaning over his throbbing junior and slowly licked the shaft, she could feel the vibrations in her head while teasing his dick. But the woman''s attention was caught when Kayden''s tail spanked her hard. "Owhh, what!?"

    She reflexively looked behind and saw Kayden''s tail now rubbing her butt cheeks.

    He knew who to use his incubus features for his benefits. And who would have thought that threesom with twodies while being an incubus male would be so interesting. He was sure how to make it pleasurable for those twodies too.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Lydia was stunned seeing his tail behind her only because she was not expecting anything like that. The woman smiled and leaned in to suck at his dick, as soon as she bent over and took his dick into her mouth Kayden''s tail spanked her once more.

    Lydia was now aware what hit her butt but what she did not know was the iing session. Kayden intently slid his tail in between her butt cracks and moved the blunt end over her asshole. He was treating both of thedies equally while bestowing equal love and affection over them.

    Lydia moaned simultaneously as Medusa when Kayden''s tongue rolled over her swollen clit making the subus unable to to herself calm andposed in one ce. She ced her both hands over Kayden''s chest to keep herself in one spot while moaning.

    In the meantime he inserted his tail into Lydia''s dripping pussy without any prior y. The woman''s moaning was suppressed because she was having Kayden''s duck inside her mouth. However she moved a bit to adjust to his tail which assured Kayden that his idea worked effectively.

    At the same time he paused a bit and removed his mouth from Medusa''s pussy to breathe a bit. The subus grunted and shivered a bit when Kayden inserted his tongue forcefully into Medusa''s pussy.

    "Hahh��.ahh��.Kayden��."

    Medusa moaned vigorously while arching her back, meanwhile Lydia was unable to move any inch when Kayden''s tail began to pump into her pussy. Both of them were now at Kayden''s mercy since his expertise was enough to submit both of them.

    "Kayden��.hum��.mmrff��."

    Lydia pulled out his cock from her mouth and smiled at him with dreamy eyes. She was having tremors in her body now, as her body quivered and Lydia fell over Kayden''s dick. The woman somehow supported herself up on her palms and tried hard to look straight into his face.

    Medusa and Lydia were hovering over his body with their faces towards each other. One was having his tongue into her pussy while the other one one his tail. Both of thedies were moving to and fro with the pushes and pumping in their pussies.

    Kayden felt Medusa''s pussy releasing pre- secretions which fell over his face. And at the same time Lydia''s body fluids fell over his thighs. Both of them quivered and were trying hard to keep themselves going to satiate his thirst.

    Kayden thrust the tip of his tongue into Medusa''s asshole this time, which made the subus groan loudly and she squirted on his face. In the meantime Lydia''s pussy became extremely wet and the slurping sound indicated that she was close.

    He did not stop there when Medusa''s pussy squirted right over his face. Instead Kayden ced his full mouth over her wet dripping pussy to drink her secretions. He pulled out his tail from Lydia''s pussy and rubbed it over her asshole, before slowly inserting it to make the woman adjust.

    "Mm...aahh- haah....Kayd...Kayden..."

    Lydia moaned at the slow insertion which made Kayden''s dick throb. Since Lydia leaned in because she was unable to keep up, his dick collided with her chin as the woman grabbed the shaft.

 Chapter 145 Threesome Lesson [R-18] | Part 5

    Kayden panted heavily after both of the women plopped sideways on the bed. The three of them grasped some air when Medusa sneakily approached him. The subus rolled over his thighs and halted there with a chuckle. Whereas Lydia toyed with his hair yfully while staring at Kayden.

    Medusa nuzzled in his hand when Kayden reached for her face. The subus could not wait any longer to feel his dick inside her pussy. Thus she took the liberty to take the initiative this time.

    "Oh? Why don''t we try you inside us? Are you scared to take two at the same time?"

    Lydia ruffled through his hair, when Kayden responded to Medusa while enjoying Lydia''s gentle touches.

    "Who is scared? Me? Beware, it will be you who will love to be under me, haha~"

    Kayden reached for Lydia''s face who wasying copper to him and licked her cheek before pecking the same spot.

    "Pfft...."

    Medusa and Lydia both shy away when Kayden meaningfully used those words to convey his intentions.

    "Maybe, that might be what I want."

    Kayden sat on the bed when Medusa hopped in hisp and wrapped arms around his neck, she teasingly raked through his hair from behind.

    "Oh? What if I want exactly the same to happen too?"

    Lydia spoke as she sat behind Kayden by supporting her palms on his shoulders. He looked back and leaned to kiss Lydia on her lips as she smiled back with an eager expression on her face.

    Kayden pursesd his lips and closed in while covering all the distance. He sniffed Medusa''s hair.

    "Oh-haah. Then you two have to take the responsibility~"

    He nced at both of them turn by turn and slid his hands upwards in Medusa''s hair, who was sitting in front if him in hisp with a soft chuckle.

    "I will take the responsibility if you allow me. Do you?"

    Medusa shifted her gaze towards his lips, and traced her thumb over his beard on right cheek. The woman was not going to leave him in any way, when Lydia was also equally participating with her.

    "Not like you dislike my boldness, love."

    Lydia smirked, just as Kayden gave a simr expression. Medusa was determined into making him put his dick into her body, she did not care about sharing him with Lydia at that moment.

    "My my, you sure are bold, but perhaps I can give you two a chance."

    The subus was ted upon hearing those words which made her happy that he was willing to take both of them now. Lydia pressed his shoulders to make sure that her massage will revive his energy.

    "How much far do we get the chance?"<novelnext></novelnext>

    The woman shifted her gaze towards his eyes and smirked. Kayden grabbed her hand and kissed it. He knew that he was certainly privileged to have two women at hismand who were treating him nicely and just right about his threesome fantasies.

    He brought Medusa'' hand to his chest and spoke in a teasing voice to her. Kayden''s sudden seductive chat excited both of thedies even more, since they had already experienced what he could do. And it was easy for him now to handle both of them at same time since they both were now under his spelled touch.

    "Chances? We don''t ask things that are uncertain here, mydy. At least, not what''s written in fates."

    He giggled softly when both of thedies exchanged nces and a blush appeared on their cheeks. Lydia leaned in and briefly pecked on his lips immediately. Kayden reached for her face and bit her earlobe making the woman shy away and slightly wince.

    Kayden grabbed Medusa'' face with both his hands when she clenched his thighs with her nails. He knew that she got a bot jealous of Lydia stealing all the attention, but satiating both of them was necessary. Kayden looked straight into her crimson glowing eyes and spoke to the subus in the same raspy tone.

    "Aren''t you being too yful now, love?"

    He pecked her lips and smirked, he deliberately used those words to lighten  up the mood while Lydia nibbled on his shoulder gently. Both of them working hard to persuade him to insert his dick into their pussies.

    "Being mischievous with words will definitely put you in some trouble."

    On the other hand Medusa chuckled softly, the woman leaned in and sat in hisp. The sly subus was now sitting over his bare dick as her pussy wetness was felt by his gradually softening dick. Medusa licked her lips and before whispering in his ear she flicked over Kayden''s earlobe.

    "I don''t know why are you even dying it? One shouldn''t let turn the food cold."

    This time Lydia bit over his ear gently and licked the same spot to snag Kayden'' attention. It was the moment when he looked down on himself and pouted as if he had beenining.

    "''Look what you made me do!"

    Medusa could feel the throbbing, as his dick poked over her wet pussy in between her thighs as she sat on his thighs. Kayden knew she was a mischievous one but Lydia was gradually learning from her too.

    "Oh.....hah! What did i make you do? I wanna see it clearly."

    She moved a bit teasingly over Kayden'' thighs, and slid down slowly with hand movement on his bare legs. Where as Lydia hugged him from behind and traced her hands over his chest and pinched his both nipples.

    Kayden twitched a bit as he nced back at the vampiress who was sure about making him feel her presence. He was also aware about keeping both of them together.

    "Getting feisty are we, huh? Come here~"

    He reached for Lydia'' hand and pulled it harder, the woman was forced toe forward as Kayden pressed her palm down between his thighs. Medusa waited for her turn when Kayden dragged her further and forcefully put her hand over his balls.

    "Now do you two feel?"

    Both of them exchanged nces and bit their lower lip and blushed hard. Lydia leaned in and grabbed Kayden''s dick to kiss the cap of his gradually hardening member. Whereas Medusa followed her lead and bent over to flick her tongue over his balls.

    Both of the women nced towards him with their crimson orbs slowly glowing with the golden flecks. Simrly at the same time Kayden'' orbs grew darkest shade of ck, which was an unusual thing to ur during intercourse or excited state. He threw his head back and inhaled sharply as Kayden''s fangs grew longer.

 Chapter 146 Snatching Kayden!

    Kayden panted hard after he was done fucking both of thedies, who wereying by his sides. Medusa and Lydia werepletely naked now, with their breasts moving up and down. Both of them were trying to catch their breaths with Kaydenying in between them with his dick going soft now.

    "That was good, haha~"

    He chirped and broke the silence making both thedies look at him. They had no clue what was ahead but one thing was certain that the could not offend him now. The sudden change in his attitude was something the had never expected and it scared them.

    Lydia ced her hand over his chest and rolled over to the guy, making it impossible for Medusa to get a chance now. The vampiress was sure that now he will only listen to him. After all, she brought a big proposal for him rather Medusa who could not even protect him.

    "Kayden?"

    He shifted his focus towards the woman and looked at her while narrowing his eyes. Although he was expecting her to do something for him, but did not imagined the circumstances to set in ce that fast. A few hours were barely even anything but it changed his life visibly.

    "Now that you have marked me as your mate, it''s my responsibility to help you. Not that I''m saying you need my help or I''m pitying you, but..."

    Lydia trailed off to create a pause to figure out his expressions. Shepletely ignored Medusa'' presence in that moment because the vampiress was only concerned with her mate. Whereas the subus looked at her in surprise, there was an underlying feeling of rage too which made her worried.

    She had figured out by now that Lydia did note there without any reason, instead there was something hidden behind her arrival. The woman was sure about her premise and it made her realize that perhaps Kayden was aware of her arrival. Since he did not appear shocked or anything which made her concerned if he nned on abandoning them or what.

    "What are you trying to say, Lydia?"

    Kayden lifted his hand and traced his knuckles on her cheek as Lydia'' face was resting on his chest. The woman hesitated before resuming since she wanted to see if Kayden was willing to hear her or not. Before her arrival Lydia was not aware about Medusa or Malcolm'' existence.

    Thus it made her rethink whether Kayden willply to her request or not. Because it was no about him individually but about the other two people too, who were connected to him either way. It was nearly impossible for her to conclude anything  on her own after seeing that Kayden cared for Medusa too.

    "You know I prefer rity, love."

    He raked through her hair making the woman wonder whether his behavior differed from how he treated Medusa. On the other hand the subus was quietly listening to both of them, she did not touch Kayden'' body or objected to anything yet.<novelnext></novelnext>

    She was well aware that Kayden was the in charge of her, since being his servant she did not have right over deciding the belonging. Although because of the first bite and blood drinking between them, he felt the increased factor of jealousy and possessiveness in him.

    It was also the reason why he recklessly killed Jack because he dared to touch her. However even though he was not sure how and why he acted like that. And med it on the blood awakening but perhaps it was not the only reason. Kayden needed to understand that now he was not alone but three people were connected to him, either by blood pact or sex.

    "I want you to go with me, at my ce. Let''s live like actual mates, please."

    She blurted out the truth to him which low key made him amused and excited about the future ahead. Kayden wanted to uplift his status and assumed that it will take a lot of time to persuade Lydia into helping him in the very aspect. But things were already falling into ce.

    "What do you mean by that? You are stealing him from me right in front of me!"

    This time Medusa burst out in rage, she was not willing to give up on Kayden. And it simply made her enraged that Lydia dared toe in between them. How dare she do that!? The subus felt her heart bursting in sadness and racing fast upon hearing those words.

    She got up from the bed and ced her arm over his chest, as if she had been indicating Kayden not to get up. Whereas the guy was not irritated by their bickering and wanted a way out. So he took the liberty to put both women in ce. But before that he let them fight verbally because Kayden wanted to see who was willing to go further for his sake.

    As if their sacrifices and services did not matter up till now!?

    "Am I stealing him? I''m just offering him something good which will benefit him in future. Is that bad, or counts as stealing in your eyes?"

    Lydia burst out in rage acknowledging that something like that will eventually happen. It was obvious both of them were possessive about him and wanted him only for themselves. But since due to the ate bond they both had topromise and ept the bond, it made them enraged.

    Medusa was sure that Lydia would not propose something which will have her or Malcolm in it. It made her infuriated that she was twisting her words right in front of her face to y victim card. The subus narrowed her eyes at her and waited for Kayden to say something at least.

    "Don''t twist my words to make me appear the bad person here. I know what you are trying to do, but I''m warning you Lydia....you can''t snatch him from me!"

 Chapter 147 Take Us In Too!

    Lydia was shocked to hear her words, she had never thought her to be jealous to this extent. Medusa was assuming things all by herself which made her realize that she was not the only one facing those feelings. Lydia tried to control herself as she was sure that Medusa was not in a position to hear her at all.

    The subus was blinded by rage and betrayal, just as Lydia was since she was also the victim of Kayden''s betrayal. Thus she did not mind him being nosy and enraged because now they both were able to understand each other''s situation. Lydia took the liberty to tell her the actual thing.

    "Look Medusa, I''m not trying to steal him from you. Is that clear? I was also hurt when I find out about you and Malcolm. We both are in the same boat."

    Lydia exined her the truth and shared her feelings, the woman looked towards Kayden whose expressions suddenly turned serious. He did not expect Lydia to say things like that but he was also sure that she will not make him appear bad. After all, no matter what both of them were his mates.

    And due to the mate bond none of them was allowed to harm each other. Although up till now nobody had ever experimented on what could possibly happen if two mates quarrel and somehow one happens to end other''s life.

    Nheless, her words convinced Medusa as she looked straight towards Kayden who did not speak anything at first. Instead he took a few minutes to craft urate words to shamelessly reply to thedies about what happened. His poker face expression made it evident that he was not feeling remorse or anything about what happened.

    "It doesn''t mean I hid this because I wanted to. But I had to do this for our friendship''s sake. Don''t me me here. Don''t you think if I had told you two about each other, you would wring each other''s neck? Hm?"

    He looked at them both with his gaze shifting in between, trying to figure out that they both were listening to him or not. Lydia did not speak anything whereas Medusa was not willing to back down. She asked him once again, now Medusa was concerned about both of them.

    "See, you two can''t even deny my words. And still are fighting over me, yet you both expected me to tell you about each other? Now you both tell me, was I a fool or genius?"

    Kayden pouted while faking an angry expression, which made both of thedies a bit panicked. No matter what they were still his mates and needed tomunicate with each other so he would not get angry or fed up with them.

    Lydia heaved a sigh acknowledging that whatever Kayden said was true. They were still fighting over him despite knowing that he was trying hard to give both of them equal attention. Medusa on the other hand became quiet for a moment before she apologized to Lydia.

    "I''m sorry, I should have heard you before assuming things. It''s just I can''t bring myself to forgive him for betrayal and hiding things. But it''s not like I''m up for sharing Kayden."

    Medusa spoke in a shallow tone but the words which came out of her mouth stunned Lydia. Both of thedies had probably settled their situation since it was the wise thing to do. Lydia smiled a bit and ced her right hand over hers and squeezed it gently.<novelnext></novelnext>

    There was an utter respect and admiration in her eyes regarding the subus. As she began to speak Medusa heard her clearly and was not expecting such polite words either. Whereas Kayden was astonished to see both of his women sorting out things so fast.

    "I understand you, Medusa. It''s not your fault, actually none of us is really guilty. The circumstances demanded hiding and lying. Kayden is right, we both are unwilling to ept each other right. But we can try to share him, at least can give it a shot, right?"

    There was a smile over her face which was reciprocated by Medusa too. Since there was nothing they all could do so the wise option was to adjust andpromise. Lydia flung her arm out to shake hand with each other and waited for medusa to proceed with it.

    "You are right, Lydia. Since we both re connected to him as mates now, and its impossible to break this bond. It''s wise to try to ept this bond,"

    Medusa agreed to her proposal and the friendly idea, but she had to make sure that Lydia would not cancel her or Malcolm from Kayden''s life. They both were his blood servants and one of them was now his mate too. It was obvious that they all had to stick together.

    And since Lydia did not say anything about them it worried her even more that perhaps she was not in the vampiress'' n at all. Medusa paused for a moment and looked at Kayden, it was obvious that he was not going to say anything in that matter even now.

    "But I have one condition, Lydia."

    The subus truthfully came to the point, if they both were going topromise  then Lydia had to be the one more tolerant. Since Medusa was marked beforehand her it gave her a bit of margin to force Lydia to ept her requests. She smiled at her expecting that Lydia will eventuallyply to her request or else it will cause havoc.

    "Oh?"

    Lydia widened her eyes making an O-shaped face because she could not understand what Medusa wanted to have from her as favour. Whereas Kayden was unaware of the matter either, but he trusted Medusa at least. He acknowledged that she would do everything what would be in their favour.

    "If you want Kayden to live with you, then you have to take me and Malcolm in too. Since we all are connected to him either way, it''s wise for us to stay close to be each other''s strength."

 Chapter 148 Concerns

    Lydia had no clue to respond to that because it was simply uneptable. Since she had never imagined or nned to take in them, it was a problem for her too to negotiate about then with her dad. However Lydia could not defy her words too because whatever Medusa said was true too.

    The woman was sure that either way she had to make arrangements for them. If she did not take in Medusa and Malcolm, and supposedly if anything happens to Kayden then the whole me will be dropped over her head. She was certain about those little things which eventually will take Kayden away from her.

    "I have to be truthful here, Medusa. I did not know about you two and haven''t talked about any other person with my dad."

    Lydia tried to sound convincing that maybe Kayden himself refuse both of them to apany him. When he did not speak anything and simply looked at them both it made Lydia obvious that he had left the matter on the two of them.

    Medusa waited for her to reply to them so she could proceed to persuade her to take them in. Both of thedies nced at Kayden to see if he would eventually say something or not, but perhaps he did not want to ruin things even more.

    What if he spoke anything and it made Lydia change her mind? That way Kayden will lose his chance to uplift his status. He was well aware that he did not hold any authority over Lydia'' decision. Since it was her house and he, himself was also going to climb up in the society on her shoulder and help.

    Thus he kept his mouth shut and made sure that they both will sort it out soon. Although it made Kayden wonder how things will turn out for him now. After all now that he was sure about the change after Lydia'' arrival a t his ce. However the ahead journey was still unclear, but Kayden was willing to use any source and string to be powerful.

    But perhaps now he had also learned one thing, the emotions he felt towards both of thedies were not some random attachment. Instead it was sure that the emotions were different now from what he used to feel about them both. Kayden nced at his women as he smiled figuring out how lucky he had been to have them.

    "He agreed to Kayden''s arrival after a long argument. I don''t think I can convince him right now about you two."

    Lydia replied to Medusa'' unasked query which made her see how tough the situation was. But Lydia was also not lying since Coulter had agreed to Kayden''s arrival after a long debated chatting which was ore of an argument. The vampiress was aware that she could not take them both right now.

    Medusa on the other hand did  not seem to be satisfied with her reply. Lydia was a ss A vampiress she could have pulled some resources to take the in. Medusa looked straight into her eye and inhaled deeply before she could speak her mind. No doubt they needed to be sure about Kayden''s safety.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Now that he elven race had also find out about him it was simply impossible to hide Kayden''s identity. They all had to prepare him to get strong sooner and in a better way. Since he was a mixed blood it was not easy to find any master, because of that but something had to be done.

    "What now? It''s not good that we are apart, it can risk his life. I''m sure you are understanding what am I trying to say, right?"

    Medusa tried to confront Lydia assuming that perhaps she was not understanding the obvious situation. After the encounter with her own father, Ceres and the elven man, things have be difficult. Danger was lurking everywhere and she had to protect her king no matter what.

    The subus knew that her duty as the citizen of Beelzebelle was more important than the fact that she needed to save her mate. The woman looked at Lydia with a confused expression. Medusa had to make her see the reality and the nature of the critical situation with which she intended to persuade Lydia.

    "Kayden is not safe with all of us apart. He isn''t strong enough right now to protect himself all alone. And the outbursts of his energy are itself a problem which creates a chaos usually. He has a long way to learn how to control his powers and to get stronger."

    Medusa tried to exin to her about the whole thing which could probably make Lydia figure out something about them all. It was simply not eptable that they all stayed far away from each other. However the way with which Medusa tried to exin stuff and the words chosen by her deeply scared him.

    Kayden was aware that she did not mean to insult him and to highlight his incapabilities to drag him down, instead she was simply trying to make a point. But during the process she ended up making it worse for Kayden, that he red at her even though he tried hard to keep himselfposed.

    It was obvious that he had to learn a lot of things and the current condition and the level of his power was not enough to fight with Evilrite. He was not sure how to react to Medusa'' words because it made feel guilty about not caring for both of thedies before.

    The both had been trying to protect him, to help him learn more and whatnot. But all he had been doing up till now is using them for his own benefit. Kayden realized that he had to stop being selfish and loo up to them with softness. He felt guilty for not making themfortable and to feel love from his side.

    But perhaps things were now about to change!

 Chapter 149 Sneaking Inside

    "Are you implying that he can''t protect himself all alone, and that''s why you and that guy (Malcolm) has to be with him all the time?"

    Lydia tried to sound intimated but she also did not mean to appear rude or anything. Instead she was genuinely surprised how weak her mate was, she had a strong image of Kayden in her mind which seemed to be burst this time. It was hard for her believe that she had chosen a weakest vampire out of all.

    The vampiress started to get curious and embarrassed about her choice, but she hoped that there was something positive about him at least. Whereas Medusa was also concerned about his safety, but the words chosen by the twodies felt like stabbing in his chest.

    Kayden on the other hand could not help but try to calm himself because of the fact that it was wise for that time. Although he did not like how they both had been talking about him, it made him partially angry about it as it appeared to be an utter insult to him.

    It made her conscious about Kayden''s powers level and safety, because she had persuaded her dad to send them both to higher institutions. And if that was the case then Kayden would not survive away there and exactly that thought thought her worried.

    The higher institutions were based on taking worthy vampires who were capable of serving the realm. The eligibility criteria was strict and the students having exceptional capabilities were enrolled. It was still a wonder for Lydia how her father will manage to enroll Kayden despite the fact that he had no powers.

    Lydia became concerned whether she had marked a wrong mate or was Kayden always been her destiny? Or she had chosen some wrong person for her life partner? She was aware of his incapability but never knew that he was a coward person and had no intention of helping himself.

    The vampiress believed that at least he could do well in the other activities and gain power from other sources. But it appeared that he was not willing to do anything on his own, instead relied on others around him. However that was an old story now because Kayden was now a changed person and had so much to do.

    He wanted to prove his worth and the intentions to the ones around him who had high hopes from him. But for that he was required to find his fuller potential or at least some of it. Kayden did not speak anything for that reason because it was futile to deny that he was not a coward, when he had proven to be at numerous times.

    Medusa on the other hand was not sure how to react to that because it was hard for her topletely deny those words. But at the same time it was not true as well. The woman was confused what to reply but eventually nced at Kaden to see his expressions after all he was the center of topic.

    Medusa saw his angry expressions and became curious whether she should reply or not. But silence would simply Kayden Lydia''s words turn out to be true. She had to do something to counter those words and to agree with them too.

    "I didn''t say that, you are twisting my words Lydia. It''s very simple, it''s our duty as his blood bound...partners to protect him. And it will ensure his safety when we all are around him, because of blood bond we can detect every single threat around him."<novelnext></novelnext>

    Lydia took a few moments to speak since she had to do something because it was bing hard as fuck to avoid Medusa'' questions. The insistence of the subus was making it impossible for her to dodge the situation. She nced towards Kayden with a keen gaze trying to figure out if he could help them out.

    "I don''t know why you are so persistent, Medusa. But I''m trying to understand your situation. Although I have to say that perhaps my dad won''t allow you two inside, you have to enter the house some other way."

    Lydia truthfully told her but also vaguely hinted what other way could be. After all, she could not take them in by saying they are friends, since she never had friends to begin with and Coulter was aware of that.

    "Do you have any suggestion? I mean you know your father better than us and I''m sure you can figure out something for us too."

    She was still determined in persuading Lydia to run her brain to find some way. Medusa could not bear to leave Kayden all alone with Lydia, both of thedies had promised to behave well with each other but for some reason they did not mean it.

    Or perhaps it was hard for them to ept each other while sharing Kayden. They both looked at him while the man who was their mate pretended to be asleep by now, with both of thedies leaning over his naked chest. Kayden knew if he showed them his awareness they both will turn towards him for solution.

    He knew the dire need to stay quiet in that matter because it was Lydia'' position to settle the things. Thus he pretended to be asleep so he could have a leeway with the whole matter. Lydia scoffed a bit softly and shifted her eyes towards Medusa, she knew the way to sneak inside the house.

    But the way would definitely appear to seem an insult to both to them, which was why Lydia was not sure whether she should say it or not. After all, Medusa and Malcolm both belonged to a respectable race who were powerful beings. And she could not take the risk to make a remark acknowledging that her kind was powerful than the vampires.

    "There is a way but..."

    Lydia looked at her and the anticipation in Medusa'' eyes scared her about the oue.

 Chapter 150 Why Not Class A?

    Medusa waited for her to say something but perhaps Lydia deliberately took the pause. She looked in her eyes straight trying to find some glint of eptance, as Lydia inhaled deeply before speaking. The woman knew she had to help them out if she intended to live peacefully with Kayden.

    [Time skip]

    Mr Jones agreed on not going with his son because it was simply not suited to him. He had gained a good reputation by teaching the kids and did not want to tarnish that. What will people say about him that he went to live with Coulter''s family just for the sake of privileges.

    How could he let people talk behind his back to sessfully ruin his reputation which he had gained and maintained all these years. Jones simply could not bear doing it thus he refused to go with him. The old man did not want to leave his wife behind too that''s why he stayed back.

    Whereas Medusa and Malcolm helped in packing Kayden''s clothes and the four of them left for the vi. The whole realm was further divided into several residential areas, which were distributed among the people ording to their sses. Where Kayden lived was almost two hours drive towards his alma mater.

    It was a decent region to live with all the necessities avable there, but you wouldn''t call a small shabby house a good lifestyle. It was enough to livefortably but was nothingpared to where ss B residents lived. The question raised here now is, how did Kayden manage to sneak into Anna''s house then?

    He could not have done this alone perhaps but having Medusa by his side provided him a lot of benefits. The woman was a subus who could charm every existing man belonging to any race or kind. Whereas the women were not a problem for Kayden himself, his incubus blood was doing the job  effectively.

    Their charms worked as a drug for all the residents of that area and that''s how they sneaked in without any worries or obstructions. Kayden was partially enraged seeing howfortably she lived and yet the woman was so ungrateful. He could not help but feel infuriated that he was not given the privileges to climb up the rankings without any resources.

    The son of a ss C vampire will always remain a ss C vampire!

    But perhaps Kayden was not ready for that bullshit and was not going to endure it at all. To him his struggle should bring some benefits, it was his only goal before he entered the vampire academy and witnessed the cruelty of his society. Those horrible people will never let him climb up or be sessful, he needed some other way to elevate his status.

    Marking Lydia was his only way to get into the ss A section, although Kayden had no intentions of keeping or sticking to the vampiress before. But gradually he felt a soft corner for both of his women, who were by his side and were helping him to climb up. He could not deny the fact that he needed  to be get individually stronger if he wanted them to love him and respect.<novelnext></novelnext>

    He did not expect his own feelings to change for her but it eventually made him realize their emotions too. Nheless going to Lydia'' ce would not earn him a longsting support instead Kayden considered it as a push to be his first step of thedder.

    Kayden was sure that somehow Medusa and Malcolm will find a way to be with him. He required their presence because of the sole fact that he needed their support before he could stand on his own feet. But perhaps Lydia wanted to mildly insult them both foring in between her and Kayden.

    But the man was sure he could have his fuller potential unlocked sooner. All he needed was right atmosphere and the guidance. And that was the only reason why he wanted to enter the highest ss. Kayden had already figured out that even ss B had so much to offer.

    When he visited Anna''s house he could not help but focus on the interior and the surroundings around her vi. It significantly provided him the idea about how much they were offered and how progressed ss B was. It left an itch in his body that Kayden began to think about the highest ss.

    If he needed to climb up the societal ranks to elevate his lifestyle then why ss B? He had always been aware of Lydia'' obsession with him but never paid heed because to was risky to elope with a high ss vampires assuming that he could escape the consequences.

    It was obvious that there were severe rules about the marriage and bonds. Thus Kayden was sure that he could not take risk of eloping with Lydia. But after his awakening a lingering thought at the back of his head made it evident that he had nothing to lose now.

    All his life he had struggled harderpared to others to get whatever he wanted. Facing bullying in school and then having to face the same consequences in high school Kayden was now tired with all that shit. And even after all that struggle all he could get was an enrollment into the vampire academy.

    It was the first and basic academic stop where all the students were bought under one roof to study. Their academic progress decided their future but ss C vampires were not allowed or open to the opportunities for bright future. And that was the point in Kayden''s life where his mixed blood awakened and he desired something.

    The wish to have power,dies, status, wealth and immense magic rose in him!

    But the lingering sensation of fright due to being the rightful heir of Beelzebelle made it impossible or him to figure out what he actually wanted. Things were not easily falling in ce as he assumed they will.

 Chapter 151 Arrival In Class A Area

    Nheless they all headed towards the vi, Lydia was excited to introduce him to her father but Kayden on the other hand could not fathom the surroundings of the area. It appeared as if he had arrived in some posh area where everything appeared to be straight from heaven.

    He could not stop himself from staring outside the car, which was obviously the expected and obvious ever since Lydia and him arrived. She could not fathom the feelings that finally she had a mate, and the one whom she wanted and wished to have as her life partner.

    Although thedy was deep down still concerned about him and wished she could tighten some security around Kayden. But that would simply put her in trouble because her father did not want her to tell anyone about marking a ss C vampire.

    However the woman was not obedient and never intended to pay heed to her father''s words. Instead she had something else in her devilishly thinking brain. The woman looked at Kayden''s happiness again which made her realize that he was attracted towards the atmosphere.

    It was not hard to notice that instead it appeared to be benefitted for her since Kayden would not feel homesick and she will not have to visit that so again. No wonder it was definitely a poor and slum area for herpared to where she used to live. However Lydia never let Kayden feel that way because she did not want to hurt him by making him feel any less than herself.

    The vehicle went from the ss C area towrads some highway and stopped at some huge gateway. The driver had to verify some papers and then they were let inside after travelling for six hours constantly. It was already night time and Medusa slept in the cab behind. Of course how could Lydia let them both sit in the same car as her.

    She also needed to show and prove words right that''s why Medusa and Malcolm had to travel in the can behind which each also searched at the gateway. The woman had a n on her gear to adjust them in the household but at the same time she wanted to teach them a lesson too.

    After all, Medusa pestered her to take them in and wind Kayden did not say anything that permitted Lydia to do whatever she wanted. It was enough to make thedy abuse her powers and the status to put them both down. However, Medusa was still unaware of whatever Lydia had nned.

    But she had to trust her no matter what because that wa sthe only way to do thar things right at that moment. They all needed to stick together for Kayden''s safety. It was the first time she had surrendered to someone else but that was also obvious and needed.

    A huge iron gate opened as the vehicle drive inside, there were two nigwns on each side of the roadway. Kayden could not help himself from staring and Lydia did not seem to mind at all. It was obvious that he had seen something like this for the first time and was enjoying every bit of it.

    There were ten guards at the gateway with five on each side as the vehicle stopped right in front of the vi''s ingress. The butler opened the door and Lydiq crept out while Kayden followed her silently. Although there was a bit of hesitation on his face regarding the particr situation.<novelnext></novelnext>

    He had never any such thing let alone the tensed atmosphere which was oozed by the butler''s and other servitudes. After all nobody served at his household thus the privilege was only for the upper two sses. Nheless the unnecessary tension in the atmosphere made him conscious about the whole matter and he wanted to question his decision noting there.

    It was definitely not what Kayden has assumed or imagined, instead there was a surplus of everything which somewhat scared him. Although it raised the desire within him that one day he had to be this big and powerful so nobody could put him down or hurt him.

    The bullying over his status was not as big as the question mark on his birth was. It was simply unknown yet how could the two species managed to create such a being who was cursed too! And exactly that was the reason why Coulter was suspicious of Kayden and did not want anybody to know what kind of son- in-w he has.

    "Shall we?"

    Kayden crept out of the vehicle and he door was opened by the butler, it felt odd to him but he could not help himself from not feeling that way. Although he tried hard to make himselffortable with the whole situation. Lydia came loser to him and slipped her arm into his while the woman stared straight in Kayden''s eyes.

    Lydia chirped happily and pulled his arm a little so she could indicate him to step inside. Whereas Kayden looked back at the cab with worry in order to spot if Medusa and Malcolm ahs reached or not. How could he leave his other woman behind, and the seemingly bodyguard who was supposed to protect him.

    "Oh...oh yes."

    Kayden could not shift his eyes from the cab until Medusa crept out, the very gesture infuriated Lydia by inducing some jealousy once again. She knew that he would never leave Medusa behind but she hoped for Kayden''s attention at least. After all, he was the only mate of two women and needed to bestow his equal attention.

    He responded in a hesitant tone when Lydia forcefully shifted his gaze towards herself by grabbing his jaw. Kayden was taken aback by her gesture but at the same time he realized about he equality between twodies. Whereas now Lydia was not happy with his actions, Kayden was now in her territory and to survive in ss A while being a lowest ss vampire he was required her help.

    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 152 Gateway To Beelzebelle

    Lydia looked back at both of them and instructed her guards, she was sure to remind them about the arrival of the servants. After all, they both were Kayden'' guards and were supposed to serve him. It did not make any difference if Lydia referred to them as the same, which she actually did only to make them realize their worth.

    She had to take them both in no matter what, there could have been many ways but Lydia choses to be the most sly one. She could not let Medusa stay in her own house while roaming around as Kayden''s mate. It simply irked her that how could she stop Medusa from being closes to Kayden in any way.

    Even though both of thedies had decided to stay with each other with peace. But deep down their jealousy was bing much more than a silent cold war. Lydia turned around while her arm was sipped into Kayden''s. She looked straight towards the guards who stopped Medusa and Malcolm.

    The vampiress made sure to speak loud and clear so everything could hear whatever she was nning to do ahead. Medusa'' intentions were not malicious but she also did not want topletely share Kayden with Lydia. However, the subus could not alsoin or act on the words said by Lydia.

    "Oh yeah, also those two are the new servants. Show them the quarters and assign them the inner house work."

    Lydia casual tone stunned Kayden who was not expecting that to happen. It also made him concerned about how they are going to deal with the other staff of the house. The other concern he had was about Lydia''s father because Kayden had never seen him before.

    Since it was his first time meeting him, Kayden was nervous and excited just as Coulter was. He was eager to have Kayden under his roof so he could possibly examine him and keep an eye on him. After all, it was obvious that he still needed to report to the higher ups about the unnaturally urred murders.

    Nheless, Lydia pulled him by arm to force Kayden to go inside the vi. While Medusa and Malcolm had to stay back and enter the house from the back door. Medusa clenched her fists and saw them both going inside, whereas Malcolm was examining the surroundings.

    The guards took them both towards the west wing of the resplendent vi. Medusa was boiling with anger now but she had no other choice but toply to the situation''smand. It was the utmost thing they both could do at that moment to stay together.

    Medusa was no doubt unable to ept her defeat, but she also had to make sure to stay around Kayden. And in the same context it was hard for Malcolm to fulfil his mistress'' wishes. However, the guard entered the west wing building, it was connected to the main residential area for the owner.

    The subus frowned upon the sight when she stepped inside the wing, it was no less than a luxury too. After all, she had been living with Kayden and had adjusted to the lifestyle. But now the sudden change made her excited for the other stuff she could spot inside the house.

    Malcolm closed in towards her after making sure that no guard could hear him. He had numerous questions, the confusion which started right after Lydia'' arrival to Kayden'' ce. Medusa leaned in towards him as they both continued to follow the guard when he took a turn to the left side.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Why did you insist foring here? Is it just for Kayden or something else is also attached with your decision?"

    He was genuinely curious about the issue since Malcolm was aware that his mistress had never taken a decision carelessly. Well, of course only ''going back'' one which was influenced by her own troubled emotions. A smile appeared on Medusa''s face since she knew such question will pop  up eventually because Malcolm knew her.

    The woman'' vibe immediately changed to a strong and confident one, as Medusa flipped her hair with a grin. No wonder she had some n for the insistence ofing there. Although Malcolm was unable  toprehend what it could be because Medusa liked to keep things mysterious as her nature.

    "You will know it soon, Malcolm. For now, let me fathom how strong the vampiric core gem is. Hah! So, the royals live here."

    She instructed him with a smile but the words made Malcolm stunned as his steps halted in the midway. He could not help but admire her skills, if she was not influenced by her emotions then the subus'' powers were exceptionally strong.

    Malcolm narrowed his eyes and started to follow his mistress to catch her pace. She did not say more as not to raise any suspicion to the guards if by any chance they eavesdropped the conversation. But Malcolm waspletely able to understand what she meant from those words.

    "So, the gateway to Beelzebelle is here? In this house? But how?"

    He looked at her calm face which had the underlying expression of storm brewing in her mind. Malcolm knew that to open any gateway the summoner needed to have the realm''s core gem or something simr to ess it. Which was why she instructed him to find anything which could help them.

    Medusa intended to bring the royal seer here in the vampire realm, because going back home was riskypared to sneaking away from there. The woman wanted to benefit Kayden even more, now that Lydia  had been doing her best to snag his attention. It became apetition between the twodies which they had to surpass in every single way.

    She had no intention to let Lydia win and constantly thought about what she could do. Earlier her decision toe there was solely based on Kayden, but after entering the vi Medusa could sense the presence of the gateway.

 Chapter 153 How Are You Gonna Pay Me?

    Whereas inside the vi Kayden tried his best not to appeared bewildered upon seeing such luxury. Everything present in the vi was reeking wealth and exceptional taste. Kayden could feel the heated gaze of Lydia over his face, the woman was expecting something from him.

    He knew Lydia wanted to know his remarks over the ce and if he wasfortable or not. It was not as if the woman intended to let him go, but she still wanted to know his feelings. After all, Lydia had done a big favour to him and in return all she wanted was his attention.

    "Did you like it?"

    She squeezed his arm as they both headed towards the lounge while dawdling. Lydia wanted him to witness every kind of desirable luxury which he had never seen before. The woman intended to make him wish for all that stuff and ask her, not because she wanted to put him down but because thedy was willing to bring everything down to his feet.

    Kayden had grasped the situation by now, he was aware of her obsession but never believed it to be this severe. He could not craft a resolve whether he wanted her to give everything he desired or let he pave opportunities for him. Nheless, Kayden simply smiled at her with his crimson eyes beaming with joy.

    "Yes, I did. It''s amazing. You have a pretty home, just like yourself."

    He halted right in front of the lounge door and reached for her wrist. Kayden pulled her and tucked the woman towards the immacte wooden door. His one arm blocked the way and trapped Lydia in between his embrace. The woman was taken aback by his actions and did not expect him to take charge right in her own house.

    Kayden brought his face closer to her and brushed the tip of his nose with hers, sending a shiver down her spine. The woman was not sure how to react to his touches, although no doubt she was a bit exhausted and did not want to have sex with him once more.

    "No wonder everything here is enriched in taste,"

    She heard his praise and looked straight into his eyes, her breath grew heavier because the woman could not keep herself calm. Kayden leaned in and whispered in her ear making Lydia blush a little as she giggled softly. He knew how affective his touches were and how they made her body react.

    "I''m sure everything here is selected by you. Am I right?"

    Kayden deliberately praised her acknowledging that every woman loved to beplimented. And Lydia wanted to hear simr words from him since she wanted to feel special because of what she did for him. Lydia on the the other hand smiled and wrapped her arms around his neck.

    The woman pulled him a bit closer and smirked, if she expected beingplimented then Lydia knew Kayden'' ego needed a boost too. The woman licked her lower lip and spoke in a raspy voice making Kayden stunned. There was loyalty in her words although Lydia was not expecting something big from him in return.

    But of course Kayden had to pay back something for such big favour, if he had to stop her from constantly reminding him about the favour. Lydia had already prepared everything for him, she was all set to make his stay forever andfortable.

    "Of course, only the best for my guy!"<novelnext></novelnext>

    She intentionally chose those words to make sure that Kayden knew whatever she had done was all for him. Her craziness was constantly increasing ever since Coulter permitted her the arrival of Kayden. The woman called for the workers and renovated the whole damned vi while Coulter was away.

    The chief had to go back on the job because of his status as the core member of the special squad. Although this time Lydia had noints from him because now Kayden''s presence was enough for her. She had longed for attention and it made it evident in her case that Kayden was fulfilling the void.

    "Haha, then I should thank mydy for such afortable effort."

    Kayden chuckled and pecked her lips making Lydia swoon over him. The whole arcade was empty and only both of them were present, while enjoying each other''spany. Kayden was no doubt astonished to see where she lived. He wanted to explore the ss A residential area, suspecting that he might find numerous useful things.

    The first thing on his bucket list was to pay a visit to the library with Lydia. Now that she was aware of his dual identity the woman was able to help him find something which could be based on his powers. Although the possibility of finding any information on such stuff was slim, but there was no harm in giving it a go when Kayden finally had ess now.

    "And how are you nning to thank me, mister?"

    Lydia seductively brought her lips closer to his but did not kiss Kayden. Instead she waited for his reply with anticipation, whereas the man was not going to let this chance slide when Lydia had finally fulfilled his wish. Kayden leaned over pecked her lips leaving the vampiress a bit hot between thighs.

    It was not the right moment to attempt such thing, when they were literally just standing in the arcade where anyone could spot them. Kayden tilted his head kissed her cheek gently making the woman squirm in pleasure. Lydia giggled softly with a faint blush appeared on her cheeks.

    "With love!"

    He pulled her closer by wrapping arm around Lydia''s waist and nibbled over her ear. The woman was unable to keep herself calm after feeling the wetness of his mouth over her skin.

    "With kisses!"

    Kayden tightened his grip around her body and whispered in her ear. When is tongue trailed right below her ear as buried his head to kiss Lydia'' neck.

    "With my affection!"

 Chapter 154 Everchanging Aura

    "With my dic...aahh!"

    Kayden was standing close to her and pushed the woman against the door. It did not take them any more time that the door opened and they both fell down. Lydia had no clue that the door was opened behind her, as soon as they both fell down Lydia was below him.

    The woman reflexively looked around to spot anyone, and her vision soon became clear when she saw Coulter standing behind her. Lydia gave him a nervous smile upon the whole indecent sight. She had no idea how to respond to that but no doubt it made her embarrassed.

    Kayden on the other hand was also not sure how to react, because he lifted his head up only to see a scary looking burly man standing in front of him. He was still supporting himself on his both palms on the floor. While his lower body was touching Lydia, as the woman wasying underneath him on the marbled floor.

    He gulped upon witnessing such a scary looking man, and being put in an embarrassing situation like that made him a bit nervous. He did not take any more seconds to figure out that the person was Lydia'' father. After all, who else will have the authority and courage to roam freely in the house.

    Also, not to forget Coulter remained standing there with his gaze darted towards them. It was obvious if he was a staff member then would have already ran away. The certain resolve left only one person out of the hypothesis, Coulter. Kayden could not really move upon seeing his intense stare which was fixated on him.

    ''Oh shit! From where did this old man came? Shouldn''t he be at work?''

    Kayden could not help but curse Coulter for being at home when he needed time with Lydia alone. There were still a lot of things which needed fixing and to be discussed. But before that now Kayden needed to make sure that he was alone with Lydia.

    He was aware what her father was and where he worked, Lydia mentioned it in the mid way when they both were travelling. Kayden did not expect the chief to be that kind of man, although he was aware such people were kinda scary looking. He was sure that it would require a lot of time to win Coulter''s trust since the man was not easy to fool.

    Nheless, Kayden immediately stood up from the floor and dusted off his hands. He looked straight into Coulter''s eyes with confidence which more likely appeared as his victory for winning over Lydia and sneaking into his house. Kayden was sure that now he was all alone and had to step up his game to win Coulter.

    ''Let''s see what this man has to do with me now. I''m sure he is not an easy one and his approval must have had some big reason.''

    Kayden looked straight into his eyes trying to figure out what was he thinking. It was nearly impossible that he permitted Kayden to be a part of their family after knowing his background and status. It raised many suspicions in his heart whether Coulter was going to kill him or something simr.<novelnext></novelnext>

    After all making him a part of their lives was not something Kayden had expected in all honesty. Although it made him curious if Lydia was really a fool to believe her father''s words or was she simply toying with him. Kayden looked at her with a serious gaze only to see that the woman was proudly staring back at her father.

    ''Yikes! She ispeting with her father. It seems they both are not on good terms and my arrival was a challenge which Lydia won.''

    Kayden could effortlessly conclude it the way she was ring back at Coulter, as she slipped her arm into him. It was evident hat she was taking pride in him but perhaps Coulter was not happy after seeing him. He could recognize Kayden from the academy footage where he was save by the water dragon.

    Coulter expected him to be a bit muscr and tough looking guy, but at the least all he had was a good face. It disappointed him and made Coulter question the choice of his daughter. She was not sure what to say so tried to introduce Kayden, whereas the strange air of confidence around him amused Coulter.

    He did not expect him to shamelesslye there and agree of staying with Lydia. But it appeared that Kayden was extremely fine with all that shit. It made Coulter grasp his n immediately that his hunch about Kayden was urate. He was there only for his own benefit, to get ess to resources, wealth and luxury.

    "Here dad...meet Kayden Jones!"

    Lydia stepped forward and attempted to show affection to her dad, the woman put her head on his shoulder. The act of intimacy brought a smile over Kayden''s face as he was now sure that nothing will happen to him. Not at least until Lydia was around him, to protect and to rebel against her father.

    Coulter on the other hand was amuse how lightly Kayden was perceiving the whole situation. It did not seem as if he was a guest there instead the tensed atmosphere forced Coulter to feel like a guest there in his own house. The chief frowned with his crimson eyes looking straight in eyes making sure that the intimidating look scare Kayden.

    "And Kayden...you must have heard about my father, Coulter. He works for pentagon."

    Lydia introduced them both as she broke the ice but was not sure why both of the men were not saying anything. It was beyond her understanding what was happening because Kayden and Coulter none off them moved an inch. Instead both of them on staring at each other in some serious gaze.

    Although Coulter was undoubtedly able to sense Kayden''s everchanging aura. It stunned him how he was constantly changing his powers and the vibe. It appeared as if Kayden was wearing some facade!

 Chapter 155 Ancient Blood

    [NOTE]

    There are 4 dummy chapters ahead, tread carefully by reading chapter''s title. Medical leave.

    ����

    Kayden was sure that Coulter was examining him and could sense his aura. It was absolutely different from what the vampires had and proved Coulter''s hunch true. He was able to grasp that something was wrong with Kayden and he needed to find that out.

    Coulter could not afford to mess up his newly fixed rtionship with Lydia. Although it was certain that he wanted her to see how incapable and useless her mate was. After all, his worry was increasing after seeing Kayden. He could not even protect himself, how could he take Lydia''s responsibility.

    Kayden did not want to initiate the chat but upon seeing his stubborn Coulter was, Kayden broke the ice between them. After all he needed to get Coulterfortably with him and for that a healthy conversation was necessary.

    He flung his arm out to have a handshake with Coulter while Lydia''s head was still on his shoulder. The vampiress looked straight towards her father to make sure that he would eventually reply. Kayden on the other hand had a challenging smile over his face as if low key he was mocking Coulter.

    Although it was absolutely a wrong move from Kayden, but at that moment he was sure about Coulter''s helplessness.

    "Hello sir, it''s nice to meet you."

    Kayden spoke in a polite tone but the underlying mock and victorious tinge was not hidden from Coulter. The chief knew something like that would eventually happen. When the scraps eating dog is given meat it will always bite you back to have more. He was sure that Kayden was no less than  those drugs of slums who knew nothing but backstabbing.

    Although now he could not let his daughter see that and was aware that most probably Lydia can''t even figure it out herself. It was obvious she was blind in his love and would never think of the situation that way. But he had to teach Kayden a lesson and knee it would eventually involve a bit of hurting him.

    ? "Coulter, Lydia''s father."

    He flung his arm out to handshake with Kayden, while looking into his crimson eyes which glinted with some hint of malice. Coulter knew that he was nning something big aftering there. There must be some big reason that he sacrificed his ego and self respect.

    Coulter squeezed his hand during the handshake which made Kayden wince a little. He did not want his emotions to surface on the face, thus kept a straight expression with a smile forced on his lips. the reaction satisfied Coulter who was now aware that Kayden was not as sharp or strong as he appeared to be.

    "I''m d you are finally here. Make yourself at home."<novelnext></novelnext>

    Kayden could clearly see the taunt behind his words which were direct at his audacity to shamelessly agree to apany Lydia. Coulter wanted to ridicule him mildly because he needed to keep Kayden under his supervision to dig out more information on him.

    The boy keenly observed the man trying to figure out the tactics to sessfully injure an adult. Vampires were no different than humans, they bled red, ate, drank, felt pain. The vampires belonging to each ss could be killed like humans, despite the fact that they were capable of using spells and magic.

    Just at that moment Coulter muttered some aliennguage and Kayden waited patiently to see his trick. But deafening silence hovering in the lounge made Lydia concerned, she panicked and looked around for something to happen. the vampiress knew her father but at that moment she was not in the position to stop him at all.

    Kayden on the other hand focused on his senses, because he did not want to be killed under the influence of courtesy. He had to protect himself even if it meant to attack Coulter or to injure him severely. However he expected Lydia to say anything but the woman was perhaps not going to aid him at that point.

    ''Did his spell go wrong? Or am I unable to see through his trick? These special squad folks are sneaky, I''m sure I''m missing something here.''

    Kayden turned around while thinking about it and tried to spot any unnatural activity. But everything was calm and it raised his curiosity regarding what just happened. Lydia on the other hand looked towards her father in rage, she did not want Kayden to get hurt at all.

    Kayden could not understand what was happening when the huge window of the lounge crashed, which supposedly opened outside towards some backyard. The ss shattered and a water whirlpool directed inside with a immense pressure. Both Kayden and Lydia looked towards the noise and became astonished.

    "Holy shi-"

    Kayden could not even react because he had never seen any such thing in his life. His reflexes failed to make him dodge the huge water ball. it floated towards Kayden and had him caged within the ball of water, which began to suffocate Kayden.

    "Dad! What are you doing? Stop it!"

    Lydia shouted to her father about the matter, how could she let Coulter hurt her mate. Coulter on the other hand was certain in his premise to test Kayden''s potential and abilities. Kayden heard all their quarrel regarding him and the  panicking of Lydia was also visible.

    His vision got blurred and then turned ck, Kayden became unconscious within the bubble. A satisfactory grin appeared on Coulter'' face which did notst for long. Kayden gained consciousness and red back at Coulter with his pitch ck eyes. His eyes turned into that unnatural shade and canines grew into sharp fangs.

    His ancient blood had awakened and the darkness upied his senses. It was simr scene when he killed Jack and nearly turned Malcolm into shreds. Jones, Kayden''s father was unaware what could be the reason of that outburst. But perhaps  now everything was making sense.

    Coulter stood there partially satisfied because he had shown Kayden''s incapability to Lydia. And even if hemitted his murder, he could get away without being punished. The vampire world was no different, not even in corrupted morals and deadly conspiracies.

 Chapter 156 Ancient One

    "Dad!"

    Lydia was not sure what to say which could stop her father from killing Kayden. It was simply impossible upon seeing how Coulter was dead set in making the situation worse than ever. He had no intentions of leaving Kayden alive or letting him out of the water bubble.

    "Leave him, dad. You will kill him this way."

    Lydia became worried about Kayden and leaped towards her father acknowledging that she had to stop him all by herself. The vampiress was sure that Coulter will never hold back now from murdering Kayden. He had already shown the utter proof to Lydia that her mate was an incapable vampire.

    Coulter only wanted to show her that Kayden was not a worthy match for her, actually he was not even a match for her at all. But after Kayden did not even bother to help himself during the entrapment in the water bubble, it disappointed Coulter. Not that he had any bit of hope from him but rather the disappointment was overwhelming.

    "Leave him? Hah, why? Are you afraid that he can''t even protect himself?"

    Coulter snapped back at his daughter when Lydia approached him and tugged at his arm. She had no clue that her worst hunch wille true like this, Lydia did not want to believe that whatever Medusa said was true. Kayden was unable to protect himself even though the water element was considered the weakest one.

    The chief was AB negative blood group which possessed water element. Although every element had its own ssifications and powers. But Coulter was a weak vampirepared to others who possessed the powerful elements. He grinned at Lydia assuming she would say something to convince him about Kayden.

    "Come on, dad! Don''t be like that. Stop it!"

    Lydia clenched her palms into fists as her skin began to ooze sparks which soon lit into a bright burning fire in her palms. Coulter could see rage and determination to protect Kayden in her eyes. He did not intend to drag the matter anymore which could result into a bad ending.

    He retreated his hand and the water bubble burst, the pool water spilled on the floor. Lydia rushed towards Kayden who also fell down, but she caught his head before he could bang it against the marbled floor. However Coulter exited the lounge right after the incident happened.

    Lydia immediately called out to the staff as they helped to pick up Kayden. He was brought to Lydia''s room andid on the bed, he was all wet and unconscious by now. Although she could hear his heart beating in her ears, justifying he was alive and still breathing.

    ''Where am I? Is this some kind of hospital?''

    After some time Kayden woke up and searched for Lydia who was nowhere to be seen in the room. He looked around panicking and with a spinning head Kaydenid back in the bed. It was the moment when a mysterious voice appeared in his head answering the boy.

    [Why didn''t you summon me? Did you not like the experience of the power?]<novelnext></novelnext>

    The voice in his head seemed to know a lot more about him the way it conversed with Kayden. However on the outside it scared him because of many reasons. Only Kayden was able to hear the voice, and he knew it since the beginning. It all started when he identally hurt Jones when he was 12 years old.

    It appeared like a huge blow of power from his body which sent Jones flying. The old vampire ended up severely injured and burnt for some reason. Thest time Kayden felt that feeling and heard the voice it was the moment when Jack was killed.

    Kayden knew that it the fault of the particr voice which provoked him, and he was forced to do something which was beyond his control. He knew that whenever he heard that voice his powers went out of control.

    "Who is this?"

    Kayden immediately sat with a fearful gaze, he had never experienced something like that. Being in the ck void the only thing he sensed was a sudden yet immense surge of power in his body. His vision had be nk since Kayden found himself stuck within an endless ckness.

    "Who is talking?"

    He looked around while speaking in a shallow voice, so if there was someone in the room then they would not think he was mad. Or perhaps he lost a screw or two after getting beaten by Coulter. Whereas Lydia had gone on a round to figure out why her father took that reckless decision.

    [It doesn''t matter who am I kid. I''m just here to ensure that you experience the victory, achieve the heights and ughter the evil.]

    Kayden could not understand what the voice meant by thest part, since he was the evil himself for using literally everyone around him. And considering his mild revolt against his own people was a threat to the vampires. As per Jack''s murder case.

    "From where are you speaking? Come in front of me, why are you hiding?"

    He demanded the presence of the speaker since hearing just only the voice made the  whole damned scene appear horrific. Kayden had only encountered Medusa and Malcolm as his partners in crime, but he believed that other kinds of supernatural existed too.

    But ghosts were an exception since its been ages anybody has ever seen one, people never spotted any celestial creature in a long time. It would definitely be a wonder if Kayden would have been talking to one at that moment.

    [Haha, you sure are an impatient host. Interesting! It appears I have chosen the right vessel during your birth.]

    No wonder Coulter was suspicious of him and wanted to keep Kayden right under his supervision. It seemed he had more mystery to himself than he could possibly imagine. Kayden tried to rub his eyes hoping his vision could be clear but he appeared to be stuck there.

 Chapter 157 Entity In My Body

    Kayden had already figured out that he was stuck in the ckness because of the voice and had to finds some way to get out of the mess. The power running in his body was constantly increasing but he did not want it to burst out on anyone. Kayden had no clue if there was someone in the room or not.

    But he, himself was trapped in his own mental sphere. His subconscious mind brought him there when the mysterious voice started talking to him. It was still unclear to whom he was talking because apparently there was no one in his mind. Who it could be? And how was it even possible? There was no way someone could possibly hack into his mind.

    "I demand your presence at once. What vessel are you talking about? Who the fuck are you?"

    He yelled loudly to call out the person who was speaking in his mind. But on the outside of his mind his shouting snagged the attention of all the maids and Lydia. She hade in bringing some food for Kayden, and was sitting besides his outwardly unconscious body. The woman did not flinch or was bothered the maids'' reactions.

    Lydia mistook his yelling as some nightmare Kayden was having and it drove him to the edge of madness. However the woman was inwardly stunned and wanted to wake him up because she had to do something to put him at ease. After all, she was his mate and how could she see him in that miserable state!?

    [Hehe~ Have some patience, kid. I will appear once you are ready to face me. But seeing your current condition the right time seems too far. Tch, unfortunately!]

    "Oh!? Then what do you want? All you are doing is constantly insulting me and boasting as if you are some bigshot. If you are that powerful then why are you afraid of appearing in front of me?"

    Kayden raised the question while mocking the mysterious entity, and became curious about the voice in his head. He had figured it out that the he required so much understanding of the world. The boy looked around to see if someone was ying tricks on him or the voice was real.

    [Haha, you sure are eager to explore even when you are not ready. But don''t worry now that you have summoned me, I''m just here to help you achieve your goal. Nothing else. And nothing is hidden.]

    Kayden thought for a moment about the whole thing, even though he had numerous questions. It was the time when his vision became clear and he woke up with a gasp, Lydia immediately hugged him and squeezed his arm. The woman was undoubtedly worried about him, as Kayden smiled at her to reassure his safety Lydia gestured to the nurse nearby.

    When a female vampire nurse approached him with a professional smile. She had a paleplexion and red blood lips, with crimson eyes thedy stared at him. Kayden did not want to offend Lydia or anyone else thus he kept a straight face. Although he still wondered if the voice was gone or he was able tomunicate with it.

    "How are you feeling now? Do you feel any headache?"

    The soft voice of the nurse fell in his ears and Kayden nodded imminently, while looking at Lydia who was sitting besides him while holding his hand. Kayden lifted his arm for her to check for fever, without diverting his gaze from Lydia. The nurse nodded and gave him a satisfied smile as she went away.

    "But what''s the catch in this? I''m sure there must be some benefit for you in this."<novelnext></novelnext>

    Kayden'' instincts told him that he could stillmunicate with the voice. And he had to to see behind the outlook of the scenario without making anyone worried about himself. Since the deal would not be simple as it seemed to appear. A voice resonated in his head without any prior context or anything and offers to help him. It was hell suspicious!

    [Clever! I don''t need anything else other than your body. I just need you let me stay in your body and be my vessel.]

    "Aren''t you already residing in my body? Shouldn''t youpensate me for upying my body without my consent? I never permitted you for this harassment. And as you said you are in my body when I was a baby. Why did you choose me?"

    As expected from the boy who inherited the genes from his wise mother, Kayden knew how to curry favors or pull out information by ying with words. A groaning noise echoed in his head making Kayden smile over the reaction. Kayden shifted his head towards Lydia and nodded at the worried vampiress.

    He did not want to trouble her anymore but Kayden could notprehend why his powers did not work. Or to put it this way, why the voice in his head did not cause an outburst of energy to beat Coulter''s ass?

    Argh! What do you want from me?]

    A grin appeared in his eyes as Kayden made sure to achieve a greater benefit. He couldprehend that if the ''thing'' has chosen him as a powerful vessel then there must be something good in him. Or else why would some celestial figure decide to reside in a weak vessel which will eventually wither.

    "I want whole information on my powers. Everything you know. I''m certain yo must have figured out a lot about me, than I know myself."

    The demonic voice scoffed and replied to his sly demand.

    [You can get all this information from any noble. You don''t need my assistance.]

    "It appears you are too old and outdated with the obvious information. There are no noble vampires alive anymore, which leaves no one who can provide me anything useful. But you can give me more insightspared to books."

    Kayden had a vague image of the things that demonic voice in his head did back there in Jack''s home. He acknowledged that the ''thing'' was powerful enough and knew about vampires a lot. Or in general.

 Chapter 158 Inubi Information

    [NOTE]

    There are 4 dummy chapters ahead, tread carefully by reading chapter''s title. Medical leave.

    ����

    The demonic entity within him seemed to aware of many things which Kayden never knew he would ever get an answer to. He was not sure how to react instead attempted to y cool and stern. How could he let the demon know he was afraid of whatever was about to happen.

    [I have never seen any such sly child like you before. Got to praise your stamina even after such long years of bullying.]

    "Oh! Then you must have never met headstrong ones. Someone who has lost more all his life."

    Kayden self praised giving off a smug expression, while h ced his misery in the same breath. He knew that the demon wouldply to his demand since he required a vessel to stay alive. That''s why he saved Kayden'' life back there, when he almost got killed.

    [Fine! Ask. What do you want to know?]

    The boy smiled andid back in the bedfortably, Lydia was supposed to conduct an examination before permitting him to do any work. Kayden had a lot of leisure time to hear a detailed lecture from the demon. Since Lydia would always be there by his side to protect him, he did not need to worry about Coulter.

    "Let''s begin from the basic one. What are you?"

    Kayden intend to know how much power he held to manipte the demonic entity within him. Because having a demonic entity within his body he could not simply trust his words. After all, Medusa and Malcolm were not within him, and he could potentially harm them. But there was no way to fight back with the demon.

    [Clever! But I can''t tell you that, it will endanger my existence.]

    The bargain didn''t seem to be going well, that Zaiden switched the topic of the conversation. He ced both hands beneath his head and slowly resumed the conversation. Although trust was established on a certain level since the demon deliberately disclosed about his existence being in danger.

    Lydia was now sitting besides him with her hand gently caressing his cheeks. While Kaydenid down on the bed as he continued to talk to the demon inside his head. Only he could hear the shrill voice of the demon while Lydia had no idea about any such existence present in the room.

    "How much do you know about the incubi? The way you are confident in my body being your potentially strong vessel, you seem familiar with the incubi and their abilities."

    Kayden knew that the demon was aware of any such potentially useful information. He eagerly waited for an answer and that''s why chose to learn about his blood group from the demon.

    [Ah! Let''s just say I have an unsettled score with that race, and that''s why I know about them. Haven''t you heard, to destroy your enemy you have to know your target.]

    The boy became stunned hearing those words, that the demon was perhaps there to eradicate his whole kind. Or perhaps due to the demon''s presence Kayden'' personality was inclined towards evil. Or was it his own evil nature influenced by the surroundings?

    "Fair enough!"<novelnext></novelnext>

    Kayden was forced to think about the consequences if somehow the demon seeded on possessing his soul. Although the other thought made him ufortable too that he had no home. Being a hybrid he was not fully an incubus or a vampire.

    [You know we both are same in many ways. Haha! Due to your strong dark element even at the infant stage, I chose you to be my vessel. Who knows I might take you as my sessor one day! Haha!]

    "Sessor? Still bluffing despite having no physical body? You really take me a fool, huh."

    Kayden finally seeded into pulling out some information from him. But a lot more useful insights were yet toe. Right now he was just aware about his element and the point of possession. It was also certain that no matter what the demon will never hurt his body or him in general because of the dire need.

    [Of course I have powers! How do you think I saved you and effortlessly made that pussy Jack kneel in front of you?]

    Kayden was fine with the demon taking over his body for a while, as long as his ego was satiated and his body was kept intact in one piece. After all they both did not have any mutual enemy. But perhaps Kayden was hesitant to go against them because of numerous reasons.

    "Mhm. So, what do you know about ordinary incubi? I mean how does their powers work? What kind of magic they possess?"

    He bombarded questions at him in his excitement, andpletely neglected the fact that the demon mentioned ''dark element.'' Kayden didn''t realize that the certain words meant that he was not an ordinary ''thing'', but a powerful O negative blood from the noble lineage.

    [Hey, hey slow down kid. You are moving too fast with all those inquiries.]

    "I just got excited about the unknown, you know. I''m just curious how my powers are different from the rest and why are you even in my body."

    Kayden was eager to know every possible way to defeat his enemies. And find every possible way to make himself worthy to stand atop, perhaps that was not the only stimulus of his excitement now.

    [Ah, curious kid! Incubi powers are mainly influenced on the basis of their blood groups. Each blood group has certain abilities and traits, but it doesn''t limits the feats they can perform.]

    "What do you mean by that? So, there are some base featsmon among incubi? And the rest magic is determined by the blood group they possess?"

    Kayden couldn''t grasp that how the two things worked together, although he had figured it out that healing wasmon among all the people of Beelzebelle. So there must be some basic traits share by all of them.

    [Yes, their magic and powers are different based on blood groups. And now I think the ss difference has created new variations among them.]

    "Oh, so it''s not as simple as it seems."

    A lot of information was hidden and every person of Beelzebelle was different. He saw that Medusa and Malcolm possessed different kind of powers. So, there must be other elements undiscovered, just like his own.

 Chapter 159 [SKIP]

    "So, you meant to say that every blood group will have different powers. But it can be varied due to their sses? Then there is no way to derive a proper hypothesis from this issue."

    Zaiden read about the ss division in the history book, the status quo had splitted the vampires into three sses. ss A vampire was the stronger in physical strengthpared to ss C vampires.

    Their power division precisely ''type of power'' was based solely on the blood type. Supposedly the vampire possessing A positive blood group had the ability to bend water, the ability would be absent in A negative vampire.

    Vampires were nearly dead beings until they discovered the secret that they could possess blood groups by drinking blood of others. The revtion gave them the perk of increasing their strengths and to attain other kinds of hidden powers.

    They rose from the renowned descriptions to mighty beings. Previous generations were only able to unlock certain powers like flight, misting and transformation into rats, cats and bats.

    But after the disappearance of progenitor the mutations began to develop and the vampires underwent achievements. They discovered the secrets which were hidden and it sumbed the world into chaos.

    [Well, that is kind of true. But you can always start learning from the baseline. Every vampire possess some base traits, which are healing, strength, misting, flight and transformation.]

    "Mhm, that''s why Ellen, Drake and Aaron, all were equally powerful."

    The boy concluded and recalled the previous scuffles in order to craft a chart of powers. Since there was no other option because ofplexity of the situation. Vampires had sessfully masked the pattern of their powers by being able to possess different blood groups.

    [Yes, although I can still help you with this subject if you want.]

    The demon piqued his attention by the offer, Zaiden needed someone to provide him a knowledge of the vampire realm. And in that moment other than the demon he couldn''t really trust anyone.

    He was trapped in his body and as long as Zaiden''s soul was alive the demon would be too. Thus, he didn''t hesitate into seizing his offer.

    "Of course. But why would you offer to help me, when there''s no gain for you in this."

    The demon chuckled upon his witty nature, the boy wasn''t letting him dominate and manipte him. A doctor walked in the hall and checked Zaiden''s pulse, and instructed the nurse to check his blood group.

    [Don''t let her take the sample. You will get into deep trouble if you allowed it.]

    "I''m totally fine now, there''s no need of any more blood bags."

    The demon warned him and Zaiden immediately generated the lie to avoid the situation. The nurse looked straight into his eyes with her crimson eyes with an expressionless face. She didn''t want any trouble with the kid who got the authorities on their feet.

    "What kind of trouble were you talking?"

    Zaiden confronted him after the nurse was gone, vampires have gained nourishment and a ''heartbeat.'' Living in his body the demon already knew that Zaiden was unaware of his origin.

    [I can''t tell you that now. Just make sure no one gets to know about your blood group as long as you are here.]<novelnext></novelnext>

    He didn''t argue and intended to find it out by himself. Thus he switched the topic to the previous subject.

    "Now what were you saying about the help with the understanding of the powers?"

    [Oh yes, I can help you with blood group detection. All you have to do is to touch a vampire on the wrist, and I will tell you the blood group.]

    "How is it possible to do that without even proper testing and equipment?"

    Zaiden remembered what pain his team of scientists had to go through to simply extract the blood group. He knew about the search that ''possessing of blood group meant possessing powers.''

    And due to Zaiden''s own blood group he was able to fuse with the other types. But what he didn''t know was the ''types of powers.'' Every family''s heirloom permitted the family members to switch to blood groups.

    The nature of heirloom was unknown and the only thing known was it could heal any fatal wound, cure any disease and bless health to any dying person. That''s why Zaiden wanted to achieve it to save his father, since the heirloom could literally give him a second life.

    [Well, you can just ept my offer or reject it and be on your own.]

    Zaiden had no time to waste because he needed to have a prior idea about the vampires. From very next day his training was going to begin and he didn''t want to be nk.

    ''I have to ept his offer and cooperate. I can''t afford to blow my cover, ignorance sometimes can be dangerous.''

    He nodded and waited for the nurse to visit him again at night, so he could be discharged and go to the allotted dorm.

    -.-.-.-.-.-

    Author''s note:

    There''s not a proper system since it''s just a guiding menu and a secretive notification medium. The powers are connected to the blood group type, don''t worry there is a room for enhancement.

    Vote for the work if you''re liking it.

    100 PS = 1 extra chapter

    300 PS = 2 extra chapter

    Extra chapters will be released on the weekend, based on the achieved goal of PS. b b b b b b b b the b and b b b the b of the people b v v v v v b  b b b n n the n n n n n the n n n n n is n  n n n c c the b b b n n n j j n j the m m n m n n n v b b b b n n bcg g h h j j j h j j the j j the c c of the j j j j j j j j j

 Chapter 160 [SKIP]

    "Why did youe in between us? Don''t yousaw the goblinying on the floor. Syler was not moving and his greenishplexion turned back to normal. Whereas Zaiden was not able to fix his own wounds but he did not cast the spell or slowed it down.

    His subconsciousness made it possible and Zaiden was not ready for an excruciating wave of pain. While Garry lifted his head up trying to support Zaiden, he remained cautious of not to hurt any of his wound. As much as Garry and master Michal were trying to get Zaiden ready for the real loss and pain of the war. The boy seemed unwilling to make any effort in doing so, Zaiden grew up in extreme care and pampered environment. He was not the kind of person ready to mourn and experience the hardships of real world, for that he had Curtis with him to support and deal with.

    Zaiden''s focusid on the goblin who seemed lifeless by now, and it was all Garry''s fault for ruining things. He pushed the mutant away while Garry became stunned upon the act, all this time he expected to lure Zaiden using his sneaky tactics. Garry figured it out sooner that Zaiden was still living in the human years.

    In turn the boy was still a kid whose trust needed to be won bying to his level. Hence Garry tempted him with the possible thing which he assumed would help in gaining Zaiden'' interest. But perhaps Zaiden was not alone since he was slowly learning to opening up after Ellen'' incident and master Michal had been trying to help him bing more empathetic.

    "Get away from me, you crazy man!"

    Zaiden shouted with some unfamiliar flicker in his eyes, he had never been in the state to step up for someone. Garry on the other hand did not waste any moment and stood up to take his leave. He brushed off his shirt and was not willing to invest his efforts in him now.

    Why did youe in between us? Don''t you value your life?"

    Garry confronted him upon the matter, which he did not want to believe in.It was an unbelievable thing for him to see the pessimistic kid doing some good. However he had no clue that why Zaiden would stop the healing procedure. It would hinder his strength level too which would fluctuate visibly.

    Zaiden on the other hand winced in pain as he lifted his head up and saw the goblinying on the floor. Syler was not moving and his greenishplexion turned back to normal. Whereas Zaiden was not able to fix his own wounds but he did not cast the spell or slowed it down.

    His subconsciousness made it possible and Zaiden was not ready for an excruciating wave of pain. While Garry lifted his head up trying to support Zaiden, he remained cautious of not to hurt any of his wound. As much as Garry and master Michal were trying to get Zaiden ready for the real loss and pain of the war. The boy seemed unwilling to make any effort in doing so, Zaiden grew up in extreme care and pampered environment. He was not the kind of person ready to mourn and experience the hardships of real world, for that he had Curtis with him to support and deal with.

    Zaiden''s focusid on the goblin who seemed lifeless by now, and it was all Garry''s fault for ruining things. He pushed the mutant away while Garry became stunned upon the act, all this time he expected to lure Zaiden using his sneaky tactics. Garry figured it out sooner that Zaiden was still living in the human years.

    In turn the boy was still a kid whose trust needed to be won bying to his level. hand did not waste any moment and stood up to take his leave. He brushed off his shirt and was not willing to invest his efforts in him now.

    He red at Zaiden with his crimson orbs shining as Garry''s appearance began to fade. Zaiden got away from him immediately

    He red at Zaiden with his crimson orbs shining as Garry''s appearance began to fade. Zaiden got away from him immediately after realizing that he was undergoing shapeshifting.

    "Great! If you think I''m a killer then what are you? If I can''t have you willingly, then I will take your dead body with me."

    Garry''s facial bones cracked and began to rearrange themselves, while his rest silhouette began to grow in size. Zaiden had seem him in ''actual mutant'' forma nd knew what it meant. At the end of the day Zaiden felt terrified for the first time because he had no help. And his theory had gone wrong!<novelnext></novelnext>

    ''He is not going to hurt me, right? He needs me and my peculiar blood.''

    Fear crept into the deepestyer of his skin, Zaidenpletely forgot that his blood could be extracted without killing him. However the question remained there unanswered, whether the Hexaphere technology could kill Zaiden or not. Since noble bloods could only be killed by their own blood group, and Garry was not one of them.

    Zaiden nced at Syler who apparently seemed dead, Curtis could not reach him in the required time. And well perhaps master Michal was not aware of the incident since he was uninformed. Garry'' facade of being a vampire was blown away and his hideous alien appearance was back.

    "You know you are a precious little shit, who does not know that his worth is more than these people. I was willing to nurture you into something the world would fear to mess with, and would bow down to worship....but you ruined it all, just to save this measly goblin!"

    "Why did youe in between us? Don''t you value your life?"

    Garry confronted him upon the matter, which he did not want to believe in.It was an unbelievable thing for him to see the pessimistic kid doing some good. However he had no clue that why Zaiden would stop the healing procedure. It would hinder his strength level too which would fluctuate visibly.

    Zaiden on the other hand winced in pain as he lifted his head up and saw the goblinying on the floor. Syler was not moving and his greenishplexion turned back to normal. Whereas Zaiden was not able to fix his own wounds but he did not cast the spell or slowed it down.

    His subconsciousness made it possible and Zaiden was not ready for an excruciating wave of pain. While Garry lifted his head up trying to support Zaiden, he remained cautious of not to hurt any of his wound. As much as Garry and master Michal were trying to get Zaiden ready for the real loss and pain of the war. The boy seemed unwilling to make any effort in doing so, Zaiden grew up in extreme care and pampered environment. He was not the kind of person ready to mourn and experience the hardships of real world, for that he had Curtis with him to support and deal with.

    Zaiden''s focusid on the goblin who seemed lifeless by now, and it was all Garry''s fault for ruining things. He pushed the mutant away while Garry became stunned upon the act, all this time he expected to lure Zaiden using his sneaky tactics. Garry figured it out sooner that Zaiden was still living in the human years.

    In turn the boy was still a kid whose trust needed to be won bying to his level. Hence Garry tempted him with the possible thing which he assumed would help in gaining Zaiden'' interest. But perhaps Zaiden was not alone since he was slowly learning to opening up after Ellen'' incident and master Michal had been trying to help him bing more empathetic.

    "Get away from me, you crazy man!"

    Zaiden shouted with some unfamiliar flicker in his eyes, he had never been in the state to step up for someone. Garry on the other hand did not waste any moment and stood up to take his leave. He brushed off his shirt and was not willing to invest his efforts in him now.

    He red at Zaiden with his crimson orbs shining as Garry''s appearance began to fade. Zaiden got away from him immediately after realizing that he was undergoing shapeshifting.

    "Great! If you think I''m a killer then what are you? If I can''t have you willingly, then I will take your dead body with me."

    Garry''s facial bones cracked and began to rearrange themselves, while his rest silhouette began to grow in size. Zaiden had seem him in ''actual mutant'' forma nd knew what it meant. At the end of the day Zaiden felt terrified for the first time because he had no help. And his theory had gone wrong h f j h f fshh fgh hnkk

 Chapter 161 Deal With The Demon

    "So, you meant to say that every blood group will have different powers. But it can be varied due to their sses? Then there is no way to derive a proper hypothesis from this issue."

    Kayden read about the ss division among the vampires in the history book, the status quo had split the vampires into three sses. ss A vampire was the stronger in physical strengthpared to ss C vampires. Their power division precisely ''type of power'' was based solely on the blood type. Supposedly the vampire possessing A positive blood group had the ability to bend wind, the ability would be absent in A negative vampire.

    It appeared that something simr was going on with Beelzebelle, which Kayden was unaware off. Incubi and Subi were nearly dead beings until they discovered the secret that they could possess blood groups by drinking blood of humans The revtion gave them the perk of increasing their strengths and to attain other kinds of hidden powers.

    They rose from the renowned notorious descriptions to mighty beings. Previous generations were only able to unlock certain powers which involved basic traits. But the recent few decades provided them a diversity of powers like flight, teleportation, seduction charm and much more. It was evident they were no different from the vampires.

    But the question was, why and how all the species were undergoing drastic changes After the disappearances of progenitors of every kind the mutations began to develop and every specie underwent achievements. They discovered the secrets which were hidden and it sumbed the world into chaos in many ways.

    [Well, that is kind of true. But you can always start learning from the baseline. Every incubi possess some base traits, which are healing, strength, charming, flight and demonic transformation.]

    ''Mhm, that''s why Medusa and Malcolm both are equally powerful. Well, I have only seen their basic traits yet.''

    The boy concluded and recalled the previous scuffles in order to craft a chart of their powers. Since there was no other option but to do that in his mind, because ofplexity of the situation as the demon hated the race. The people of Beelzebelle had sessfully masked the pattern of their powers by being able to possess different blood groups.

    [Mhm, although I can still help you with this subject if you want.]

    The demon piqued his attention by the offer, Kayden needed someone to provide him a knowledge of the particr realm. And in that moment other than the demon he did not really have any other option. Because no noble was present or precisely alive now, so it was expected that there was only the mysterious demon who could help him.

    He was trapped in his body and as long as Kayden''s soul was alive the demon would be too. Thus, he did not hesitate into seizing his offer. Because to stay alive the demon needed his body and soul, which was a clear indication that he will never hurt Kayden. It was relieving as much as it was scary, when the demon grasped a hold of his body he would not hesitate to kill his soul.

    "Of course. But why would you offer to help me, when there''s no other gain for you in this investment."

    The demon chuckled upon his witty nature, the boy was not letting him dominate and manipte him. A doctor walked in the hall and checked Zaiden''s pulse, and instructed the same nurse to check his blood group. It was weirdly odd to take someone''s blood group who was just almost drowned in the water.

    Kayden looked towards Lydia assuming she would know something about it and might help him. After all, the woman knew that Kayden had a peculiar blood group and if somebody came to know about it, he would get into some serious trouble. Lydia understood what Kayden was trying to tell her and thought for a moment to create some lie.

    [Don''t let her take the blood sample. You will get into deep trouble if you allowed it.]

    The demon instructed him however Kayden also acknowledged to nature of the issue and waited for Lydia to help him. She was the boss of the house since Coulter was barely present thus she was in the authority to make it happen. The woman looked straight towards the nurse who was stealing a few sneaky nces from Kayden.

    Lydia could not take it anymore as it made her furious regarding how dare she ogle someone who belonged to her. The woman red at he nurse with a bit hissing voice as her eyes glowed crimson and she replied to that woman.

    "No thank you. He is totally fine now, there is no need to take his blood. He does not need any blood bags."

    The demon had warned him suspecting that Kayden might not knw about the consequences he can fall into. Whereas Lydia immediately generated the lie to avoid the situation because she understood what Kayden meant at that moment by his stare. The nurse looked straight into his eyes with disappointment because his charm was working well on her. And she intended to touch Kayden to have some time with him so she could get her body touched by him.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "What kind of trouble were you talking?"

    After the nurse was gone Lydia ced her head on his shoulder andid besides Kayden. When he confronted the demon after the nurse was gone, the vampires have gained the perks of blood nourishment and a ''heartbeat.'' Living in his body the demon already knew by now that Kayden was aware of his origin.

    [I can''t tell you that now. Just make sure no one gets to know about your blood group as long as you are here.]

    He did not argue with the demon over the statement because Kayden himself was aware of that fact. But he never intended to find it out by himself since the curiosity was not good in that matter. Thus he switched the topic to the previous subject.

    "Now.... what were you saying about the help with the understanding of the powers?"

    [Oh yes, I can help you with blood group detection. All you have to do is to touch a person on the wrist, and I will tell you the blood group. You can say I''m your personal detector and guide now.]

    Kayden was impressed by his words which made it evident that the demon possessed some kind of mystical powers. No doubt it was not possible to do such things without any proper set up. Whereas Kayden was upied into understanding everything happening in his subconscious mind, the woman wasying besides him on the bed.

    He could not help but to feel happy over the way Lydia admired him and helped Kayden in every possible way she could. The woman had already slept in his arms making sure that Kayden was feeling alright and was safe. Lydia had already nted a few men outside the room in case her father paid a visit.

    "How is it possible to do that without even proper testing and equipment? Or are you inly bluffing about your skills? Hah!"

    Kayden remembered what pain the team of academy had to go through to simply extract the blood group. He knew about the search that ''possessing of blood group meant possessing powers. And the sole reason why the authorities did that was to make sure if the students were having some mutations or not.

    And due to Kayden''s own blood group he was able to fuse with the other types of powers. But what he did not know was the ''types of powers'' he could possess. Every realm had its own core gem which provided the abilities to the people of that kingdom.

    The nature of core gem was unknown and the only thing known was it could heal any fatal wound, cure any disease and bless health to any dying person. That''s why Medusa wanted to have her hands on it so she help Kayden bing powerful. Since the heirloom could literally give him a second life with all that influx of power.

    [Well, you can just ept my offer or reject it and be on your own.]

    Kayden had no time to waste because he needed to have a prior idea about other species. From very next day his mission was going to begin and he did not want to be nk. It was obvious that now Coulter was not going to leave him alone after he had grasped a hold of him now.

    But one thing was also certain that Lydia was there to help him out with everything. The way she stood in front of her father was enough to make it appear that she was possessive about her mate. Moreover Medusa and Malcolm were there too which made the whole situation kind of easy.

    ''I have to ept his offer and cooperate. I can''t afford to blow my cover, ignorance sometimes can be dangerous.''

    ����

    There are 3 dummy chapters ahead in privilege. Please don''t buy the privilege of this month yet. Tread carefully by reading chapters titles.

 Chapter 162 [Medical Leave | Skip Chap]

    "Why did youe in between us? Don''t yousaw the goblinying on the floor. Syler was not moving and his greenishplexion turned back to normal. Whereas Zaiden was not able to fix his own wounds but he did not cast the spell or slowed it down.

    His subconsciousness made it possible and Zaiden was not ready for an excruciating wave of pain. While Garry lifted his head up trying to support Zaiden, he remained cautious of not to hurt any of his wound. As much as Garry and master Michal were trying to get Zaiden ready for the real loss and pain of the war. The boy seemed unwilling to make any effort in doing so, Zaiden grew up in extreme care and pampered environment. He was not the kind of person ready to mourn and experience the hardships of real world, for that he had Curtis with him to support and deal with.

    Zaiden''s focusid on the goblin who seemed lifeless by now, and it was all Garry''s fault for ruining things. He pushed the mutant away while Garry became stunned upon the act, all this time he expected to lure Zaiden using his sneaky tactics. Garry figured it out sooner that Zaiden was still living in the human years.

    In turn the boy was still a kid whose trust needed to be won bying to his level. Hence Garry tempted him with the possible thing which he assumed would help in gaining Zaiden'' interest. But perhaps Zaiden was not alone since he was slowly learning to opening up after Ellen'' incident and master Michal had been trying to help him bing more empathetic.

    "Get away from me, you crazy man!"

    Zaiden shouted with some unfamiliar flicker in his eyes, he had never been in the state to step up for someone. Garry on the other hand did not waste any moment and stood up to take his leave. He brushed off his shirt and was not willing to invest his efforts in him now.

    Why did youe in between us? Don''t you value your life?"

    Garry confronted him upon the matter, which he did not want to believe in.It was an unbelievable thing for him to see the pessimistic kid doing some good. However he had no clue that why Zaiden would stop the healing procedure. It would hinder his strength level too which would fluctuate visibly.

    Zaiden on the other hand winced in pain as he lifted his head up and saw the goblinying on the floor. Syler was not moving and his greenishplexion turned back to normal. Whereas Zaiden was not able to fix his own wounds but he did not cast the spell or slowed it down.

    His subconsciousness made it possible and Zaiden was not ready for an excruciating wave of pain. While Garry lifted his head up trying to support Zaiden, he remained cautious of not to hurt any of his wound. As much as Garry and master Michal were trying to get Zaiden ready for the real loss and pain of the war. The boy seemed unwilling to make any effort in doing so, Zaiden grew up in extreme care and pampered environment. He was not the kind of person ready to mourn and experience the hardships of real world, for that he had Curtis with him to support and deal with.

    Zaiden''s focusid on the goblin who seemed lifeless by now, and it was all Garry''s fault for ruining things. He pushed the mutant away while Garry became stunned upon the act, all this time he expected to lure Zaiden using his sneaky tactics. Garry figured it out sooner that Zaiden was still living in the human years.

    In turn the boy was still a kid whose trust needed to be won bying to his level. hand did not waste any moment and stood up to take his leave. He brushed off his shirt and was not willing to invest his efforts in him now.

    He red at Zaiden with his crimson orbs shining as Garry''s appearance began to fade. Zaiden got away from him immediately

    He red at Zaiden with his crimson orbs shining as Garry''s appearance began to fade. Zaiden got away from him immediately after realizing that he was undergoing shapeshifting.

    "Great! If you think I''m a killer then what are you? If I can''t have you willingly, then I will take your dead body with me."

    Garry''s facial bones cracked and began to rearrange themselves, while his rest silhouette began to grow in size. Zaiden had seem him in ''actual mutant'' forma nd knew what it meant. At the end of the day Zaiden felt terrified for the first time because he had no help. And his theory had gone wrong!<novelnext></novelnext>

    ''He is not going to hurt me, right? He needs me and my peculiar blood.''

    Fear crept into the deepestyer of his skin, Zaidenpletely forgot that his blood could be extracted without killing him. However the question remained there unanswered, whether the Hexaphere technology could kill Zaiden or not. Since noble bloods could only be killed by their own blood group, and Garry was not one of them.

    Zaiden nced at Syler who apparently seemed dead, Curtis could not reach him in the required time. And well perhaps master Michal was not aware of the incident since he was uninformed. Garry'' facade of being a vampire was blown away and his hideous alien appearance was back.

    "You know you are a precious little shit, who does not know that his worth is more than these people. I was willing to nurture you into something the world would fear to mess with, and would bow down to worship....but you ruined it all, just to save this measly goblin!"

    "Why did youe in between us? Don''t you value your life?"

    Garry confronted him upon the matter, which he did not want to believe in.It was an unbelievable thing for him to see the pessimistic kid doing some good. However he had no clue that why Zaiden would stop the healing procedure. It would hinder his strength level too which would fluctuate visibly.

    Zaiden on the other hand winced in pain as he lifted his head up and saw the goblinying on the floor. Syler was not moving and his greenishplexion turned back to normal. Whereas Zaiden was not able to fix his own wounds but he did not cast the spell or slowed it down.

    His subconsciousness made it possible and Zaiden was not ready for an excruciating wave of pain. While Garry lifted his head up trying to support Zaiden, he remained cautious of not to hurt any of his wound. As much as Garry and master Michal were trying to get Zaiden ready for the real loss and pain of the war. The boy seemed unwilling to make any effort in doing so, Zaiden grew up in extreme care and pampered environment. He was not the kind of person ready to mourn and experience the hardships of real world, for that he had Curtis with him to support and deal with.

    Zaiden''s focusid on the goblin who seemed lifeless by now, and it was all Garry''s fault for ruining things. He pushed the mutant away while Garry became stunned upon the act, all this time he expected to lure Zaiden using his sneaky tactics. Garry figured it out sooner that Zaiden was still living in the human years.

    In turn the boy was still a kid whose trust needed to be won bying to his level. Hence Garry tempted him with the possible thing which he assumed would help in gaining Zaiden'' interest. But perhaps Zaiden was not alone since he was slowly learning to opening up after Ellen'' incident and master Michal had been trying to help him bing more empathetic.

    "Get away from me, you crazy man!"

    Zaiden shouted with some unfamiliar flicker in his eyes, he had never been in the state to step up for someone. Garry on the other hand did not waste any moment and stood up to take his leave. He brushed off his shirt and was not willing to invest his efforts in him now.

    He red at Zaiden with his crimson orbs shining as Garry''s appearance began to fade. Zaiden got away from him immediately after realizing that he was undergoing shapeshifting.

    "Great! If you think I''m a killer then what are you? If I can''t have you willingly, then I will take your dead body with me."

    Garry''s facial bones cracked and began to rearrange themselves, while his rest silhouette began to grow in size. Zaiden had seem him in ''actual mutant'' forma nd knew what it meant. At the end of the day Zaiden felt terrified for the first time because he had no help. And his theory had gone wrong h f j h f fshh fgh hnkk

 Chapter 163 [ In Few Hours | SKIP PLEASE]

    Suddenly the ground began to rumble as if the earth grumbled upon sensing something inhumane. A loud noise of ''neigh''

    Animalistic instinctive abilities always had been wonderful in sensing a perilous activity in the surroundings. Eros became rmingly alert at the reaction of the horses.

    Upon the jumping of a horse a soldier was flung in the air then dusted on the ground in no time, the horses were terribly frightened.

    Eros assumed the danger lurking in the dark green bushes all around theke, and began using his supernatural sight.

    His eyes turned shing red yet he cautiously moved his head to sneak peak into the surroundings, and maunderd a dark spell.

    His visionary senses emphasized and his ears amplified the voices around them as he carefully focused on all the happenings.

    But nothing came forward, neither a beast nor something that could be ssified as a danger. His eyes immediately returned to the Oceania blue shade from his original demonic red eye balls.

    His supernatural senses calmed and he averted his confused stare towards King Theon, whose eyes were glued to the of branches that were entwined together of all the trees.

    Suddenly a shadow appeared on a branch, the ''thing'' elerated fast, his movement was more like ninjas. The shadow sessfully dodged everyone''s eyes, including the Dark Lord.

    "Here he is with the gift."

    King Theon muttered in excitement with exuberant tone as he nced at the shadow.

    Eros'' eyes never left the shadowy silhouette till he flew through the air and jumped down, andnded light as a feather without any noise.

    The Dark Lord was stunned to see such a sudden intrusion in the forest which was unexpected, as eunuch Eros assumed it to be some beast.

    "My lord, here it is, untouched flower! The sacrifice!"

    The man in ck bowed at first then knelt in front of King Theon, right in his feet.

    "Another reward is redound to your credit for such a wonderful work."

    King Theon gave him a vile smirk and waved his hand as a signalling gesture.

    One of the horsemen stepped forward with a red bag, of which neck was suffocated with a ribbon, and handed it over to King Theon.

    Despite giving the masked man his reward in his hand the wicked man threw the bag on the ground, the gold coins scattered on the ground with a sharp noise.

    "Thank you, his highness for blessing this servant."

    Eros couldn''tprehend whether the man was used to this humiliating behaviour or he hid his painful expressions behind that mask which covered his mouth and nose.

    The shadowy man gathered the coins, rubbed the dusty ones onto his ck robe and ced them back into the bag. After getting his reward he bowed obediently and again jumped, vanishing into the darkness.

    After the man was a goner Eros turned towards the sly fox who stood there hands folded, another man from the cluster dashed forward and opened the mouth of the jute sack.

    The shadowy man dropped the sack onto the ground as soon as he appeared and left the wriggling jute thing there without any master.

    "Let''s begin the ritual!"

    King Theon yelled raising both hands in the air as the soldiers pulled out their sword and stretched into the air.

    "Hail to the river of Goddess,

    Our Mother, Allow Kingdom Bellezza to prosper! Grace fertility upon thisnd, I praise thee here, I pray thee here, I sacrifice thee here, Grant Kingdom Bellezza eternal prosperity!"

    King Theon shouted and praised to the Goddess facing the vastke, the soldiers repeated the prayer behind the voice of their king.

    While Eros remained rooted there quietly in a daze, his stare stitched to the jute sack which was continuously wriggling. So, his intuition was true? The King of Kingdom Bellezza was going tomit a perilous act that would sure make his kingdom crumble sooner.

    A man moved towards the sack and opened its mouth which was tied by a rope tightly, a woman emerged!

    A woman came into Eros'' sight probably she just entered in her youth, from the jute sack. The girl was crying, her sobs were muffled due to the cloth stuffed in her mouth.

    He didn''t dare to speak as the life of his bride would be ced at the stake if the Dark Lord proved to be meddlesome.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I present you an untouched flower as sacrifice from newly appointed general. Grace him with your blessings and powers!"

    King Theon mumbled but Eros didn''t bother to give him any response rather he pity the young girl who was going to be sacrificed, she was staring back at Eros with moisture in eyes.

    If ...if her mouth was not covered, her shrieks would be heard by everyone, every insect and beast residing in the forest. She was pleading Eros to help,to save her, with her sparkling eyes.

    She struggled hard, jiggling and wriggling like a bug, in a failed try to crawl a far. Her whole body quivered, fear was already circting in her blood.

    Suddenly the ground began to rumble as if the earth grumbled upon sensing something inhumane. A loud noise of ''neigh'' of the trained horses of King Theon and his small army of twenty men resonated.

    Animalistic instinctive abilities always had been wonderful in sensing a perilous activity in the surroundings. Eros became rmingly alert at the reaction of the horses.

    Upon the jumping of a horse a soldier was flung in the air then dusted on the ground in no time, the horses were terribly frightened.

    Eros assumed the danger lurking in the dark green bushes all around theke, and began using his supernatural sight.

    His eyes turned shing red yet he cautiously moved his head to sneak peak into the surroundings, and maunderd a dark spell.

    His visionary senses emphasized and his ears amplified the voices around them as he carefully focused on all the happenings.

    But nothing came forward, neither a beast nor something that could be ssified as a danger. His eyes immediately returned to the Oceania blue shade from his original demonic red eye balls.

    His supernatural senses calmed and he averted his confused stare towards King Theon, whose eyes were glued to the of branches that were entwined together of all the trees.

    Suddenly a shadow appeared on a branch, the ''thing'' elerated fast, his movement was more like ninjas. The shadow sessfully dodged everyone''s eyes, including the Dark Lord.

    "Here he is with the gift."

    King Theon muttered in excitement with exuberant tone as he nced at the shadow.

    Eros'' eyes never left the shadowy silhouette till he flew through the air and jumped down, andnded light as a feather without any noise.

    The Dark Lord was stunned to see such a sudden intrusion in the forest which was unexpected, as eunuch Eros assumed it to be some beast.

    "My lord, here it is, untouched flower! The sacrifice!"

    The man in ck bowed at first then knelt in front of King Theon, right in his feet.

    "Another reward is redound to your credit for such a wonderful work."

    King Theon gave him a vile smirk and waved his hand as a signalling gesture.

    One of the horsemen stepped forward with a red bag, of which neck was suffocated with a ribbon, and handed it over to King Theon.

    Despite giving the masked man his reward in his hand the wicked man threw the bag on the ground, the gold coins scattered on the ground with a sharp noise.

    "Thank you, his highness for blessing this servant."

    Eros couldn''tprehend whether the man was used to this humiliating behaviour or he hid his painful expressions behind that mask which covered his mouth and nose.

    The shadowy man gathered the coins, rubbed the dusty ones onto his ck robe and ced them back into the bag. After getting his reward he bowed obediently and again jumped, vanishing into the darkness.

    After the man was a goner Eros turned towards the sly fox who stood there hands folded, another man from the cluster dashed forward and opened the mouth of the jute sack.

    Before anyone could speak or do something, the person who handed over the reward to the King picked her up on his shoulder and walked towards theke.

    It could be acknowledged that she was abducted, taken away from her home and was going to be sacrificed for no specific reason. The whole thing was inhumane and illogical to Eros yet he was bound not to react.

    The man threw the girl into theke, whose water was apparently normal and calm like regr ones but in fact was magical and acidic that could tear down the flesh and dissolve the bones in no time.

    Eros sighed by closing his eyes when the girl was thrown, his heart clenched with pain. The Dark Lord wanted to shed tears upon the old barbarous traditional but couldn''t do so.

 Chapter 164 Disappeared Aura Of Kayden

    Medusa and Malcolm entered into a room after being led from at least four corridors. they both carefully inspected every single thing which came into their sight, suspecting that the door could be anywhere. The subus looked around after entering the room with her arms crossed and gaze carefully inspected the whole surroundings.

    "Mhm, are we both staying here? I suppose not."

    She turned around to look straight towards the butler, Medusa'' gaze did not soften and the woman was not trying to hold back any bit too. She knew how Kayden was jealous of Malcolm and thing could possibly get worse if he came to know about her stay with Malcolm in one room.

    The butler had never seen such demanding servants in his life but he could not reallyin because Lydia brought them in. The man was sure that they both will definitelyin to the mistress for mistreatment. And the butler could not really afford to lose his job because of the financial conditions.

    Malcolm on the other hand stood there quietly and let his mistress handle all the things. After all, he also had no intentions of sleeping with the subus after acknowledging that she was Kayden'' mate. He looked towards Medusa and waited for her to say anything ahead when the butler gave them both a soul eating re.

    "Are you just supposing or ordering me to find you two separate quarters?"

    The butler responded in a ring gesture making sure that both of them would see his expressions. After all, it was his duty to make them bothfortable but the new servants were apparently being too much. He inhaled deeply and was proud in his reply but perhaps Medusa was not going to bow down.

    "Of course! Isn''t that what I am asking? Or do you want to go against the orders of mistress Lydia?"

    Medusa was aware by now that the servitude staff respected and feared Lydia. When Coulter was not around she was the boss and everybody needed to obey her.

    The butler immediately was taken aback and grasped his senses somehow. No doubt he had witnessed the consequences of making Lydia angry. Thest time she had let her rage go lose, someone died and was literally shredded into nothing.

    How could he simply afford to do something like that now, acknowledging that the new servants were also brought home by Lydia. It was highly possible that Medusa will end up making him burn into ashes too if Lydia got angry. Thus he had no other choice but toply with Medusa''smand.

    "Fine, I will find him some other room."

    The butler finally agreed, acknowledging that he needed to do something to shut her mouth or else his own job and life would be in danger. Thus the only option was to do whatever Medusa wanted.

    Malcolm looked towards the butler and smiled with his bright white teeth. His ck hair and whitishplexion with red eyes made him appear a bit scary. And considering he was a bit smaller in heightpared to Kayden and lean like a teenager.

    The butler gasped a bit and shifted his gaze towards Medusa, he apparently settled his sses and instructed both of them.

    "Take your luggage and bid her goodbye. I will be outside, don''t make me wait."

    Malcolm nodded at him and the butler immediately dashed outside the room.

    The door closed and he tucked his body with the wall, the butler was unable to grasp his senses. His body temperature was slowly rising and he had no other option but to calm down if he did not want the blood rushing towards his third leg.

    It was not easy for him to resist Medusa''s charm after all the subus felt unreal to him. He had never been in such a situation where the butler was unable to keep his dick into the pants. Medusa was not trying to seduce him but the woman''s charm spell was affecting every man present in the vi.

    ? It was the first time that the butler waspletely unaware of what just happened. Everything felt like a gush of waves in his body which were slowly going towards his lower body. The butler was a ss C vampire it was not possible for him to figure out or sense Medusa or Malcolm''s aura.

    Whereas inside the room Malcolm has his own queries, he had known Medusa since years and knew her behaviour too. But now he got a bit curious because he way Medusa insisted on his sleeping into a separate room, something was definitely amiss or she was nning something.

    "Why did you want me to sleep in a separate room?"

    Malcolm raised the question but he immediately grasped that the words came out extremely wrong from his mouth. Thus he corrected them imminently by exining ahead what he meant. After all, they both needed to have good rtionships to survive in high ss now.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I mean why the insistence? I''m sure you must have had some reason to create this situation. Right?"

    Malcolm was sure that someone like Medusa would never do something carelessly without any reason. The woman smiled at him and ced her hand on Malcolm''s shoulder.

    Her crimson eyes glowed with excitement and the woman narrated him the reason behind the whole thing.

    "As expected from my observant servant. I want you to stay with other male staff members, those who have been working here from a long time."

    Malcolm made an O shaped face uponprehending that Medusa wanted him to find out about the gateway. And the best way was to extort information from the old servants, after all they were aware of every wall and hole.

    "Oh!"

    Malcolm could not say anything else upon hearing those words, it was almost a non negotiable situation for him. But somehow he managed to say his piece of mind to Medusa, the concern which made him restless about everything.

    "But the ce is new, I can''t afford to stay away from you. What if you are in some trouble?"

    He tried to make her understand whatever was in his mind but perhaps Medusa was thinking ahead of such measly matters. The woman rolled her eyes and smack him at the back of his head.

    Malcolm grunted a bit but could not say anything else or attack back, because he was a servant to her and technically bound to the subus by blood. Malcolm owed Medusa her life and which was why he did not have any say in the matter. Malcolm nodded and agreed to themand, he took a bag and headed towards the door.

    "Have fun with the task!"

    She waved at him and Malcolm crept outside the room, whereas the butler was waiting outside trying to catch his breath. The poor guy had no idea that nothing was wrong with his dick or body, instead it was Medusa''s charm which made him feel like that.

    The subus was left alone in the room and plopped on the bed while trying to concentrate over feeling Kayden''s aura. She knew that Lydia took him to meet Coulter, her father. But for some reason Medusa was worried about Kayden''s safety. The subus could feel different kinds of energies and auras from the house.

    "Let''s see where you are, Kayden. I hope you are fine and that bitch is taking care of you."

    She cussed and closed her eyes to make sure that she could feel wherever Kayden was. Medusa could feel his presence within her body like blood flowing and was pleased and relieved that he was doing okay.

    But at the same time some obstruction urred in her connection and she could not feel his aura. Medusa snapped opened her eyes and tried to calm herself. Although there was no way she could not feel his presence that was simply not possible. But somehow it had happened and she could not really go to the ss A residential wing to confirm.

    "What just happened!?"

    It was the moment when Kayden''s eyes turned pitch back while he was inside the water bubble of Coulter. His body was taken over by that demonic entity but he had no clue. Although Medusa and Lydia both were unable to sense his aura which was why Lydia revolted against her father to release him.

    "I have to check on him, he is definitely in some trouble. That bitch! She promised me to take care of Kayden....gah! I will kill her!"

    Medusa was boiling with rage and shot up from her bed, the woman headed towards the door and dashed through the four familiar arcades.

    Although Medusa had no idea where was the way towards the ss A residential area. But she couldn''t sense Kayden''s aura which made her panicked and she blindly headed towards the main ingress of the vi. It was spot where they all split into two so the pathway must be there.

 Chapter 165 [SKIP | 1 From Now On]

    "Are you positive it''s not a wild goose chase again, Curtis?"

    A male voice of a thirteenth years old resonated, as the boy turned to his butler. Standing at the entrance of the vi Zaiden doubted the chances of sess with a sigh.

    "Yes, young master, I''m certain this time."

    The tall Eurasian man addressed the youngd as he stood behind his little silhouette, while they were d in pizza delivery boy uniforms.

    "Hmm,"

    Zaiden droned, although he sounded unconvinced with the answer. Since it had been four failed tries to find the royal blood vampires in the New York city.

    "Let''s see then."

    Zaiden, the child prodigy from the USA who had invested his life and brilliant brain cells to hunt down the royal vampires.

    But why?

    Because his consistent hunt had a meaningful motive of robbing the heirloom from any royal family of vampires. The nature of it was unknown to him, but the rumour had been circting that it could grant miracles.

    He looked back at his butler Curtis who acknowledged the gesture, and slipped his hand into the pocket of his ck jeans. Zaiden Rivers stepped aside to permit his butler to perform the job with his mammoth hands.

    Curtis took out a weapon resembling an electroshock stun gun and ced it in front of the lock. Four sticky arms emerged out of it and the weapon stuck to the wooden door, with a thin needle in the center to unlock the door without a noise.

    "After you, master."

    The butler gave way to Zaiden, who settled his cap with a mischievous grin while walking inside.

    "Pizza delivery."

    Zaiden acted professional as he strode inside the lounge only to see two young men in their twenties sitting carefree.

    "How did you get in?"

    One of them shot up angrily as he spat and walked towards Zaiden. Thetter one didn''t flinch even slightest.

    "Oh sir, the door was open."

    The young boy lied despite knowing they were stronger than him. Although they could not harm or injure Zaiden because of the obvious reasons.

    "Mm. But why the fuck a kid is delivering the pizza?"

    The other man approached Zaiden to question. While his pal with an irritated gaze, snatched the cold drink from the kid''s hands.

    "O'' he is not alone. Apologies to walk inter, here are the chicken wings."

    Curtis deliberately dyed his appearance to ce the auto lock on the door for future ns. The younger vampire took a few sips hurriedly. When the older reached the disposable bottle from him, and followed the action.

    Zaiden knew that everything would work per his calctions. Since living with humans caused the vampires behave like one after centuries of mingling.

    "How much is it?"

    The younger one demanded the total sum of the order, as the other took pizza and wings to put on the table. The window blinders were opened which didn''t go unnoticed from Zaiden'' sight. Vampires were immune to sunlight and garlic, negating all the baseless stereotypes from folklore.

    Zaiden strode towards the sofa with a smirk, and sat down with his gaze in the direction of his nose.

    "I don''t want the payment."

    The sudden switch of tone made the vampires suspicious of him.

    "Then what the fuck do you want, huh? Candies? Take the money and get lost."

    The older one mocked and stomped the cash on the table. He waited for a moment expecting Zaiden would leave. But the boy cast an uninterested gaze upon the offered obvious money.

    "Your family heirloom, the cursed flower."

    He spilled the beans bying straight to the point. Time was running and he had to find the cure as fast as he could. One of the vampires lunged towards him with great speed.

    "Who are you?"

    He reached for Zaiden''s neck and applied pressure on the veins. But suddenly his breath grew heavier and the man released the boy''s neck.

    "Right on time."

    Zaiden cast a look at his expensive watch with a keen expression. Whereas the vampire fell on the floor wincing in pain. The calcted assumption of time was up presenting the results of his experiment.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "What did you do to my brother, you demon!"

    The younger vampire approached his brother with anxious gestures. And tried to hold the wincing man in his arms. Vampires were immortals unless killed by someone having noble O blood group. The whole vampiric bloodline was vulnerable in front of noble blood, healing attribute failed before an O blood group vampire.

    "Nothing much. I just mixed little Holy water in that cold drink."

    Zaiden answered his query which spooked the vampire. And he immediately stepped back from his brother, whose body had started to burn and degenerate. Whereas the butler stood there with an expressionless face. Although he was proud of his master, who came up with the n.

    "Why do you want the heirloom?"

    The younger vampire tried to sound confident, while Zaiden could sense the fear crawling within theyers of his skin. Because he too had a few sips from that particr drink.

    "I''m quite surprised you are still delusional that you can negotiate."

    Zaiden threw a re at him, which was quite an unusual gesture from a thirteen years old.

    "I don''t have the heirloom. It was destroyed by our ancestors to prevent the powers from falling into wrong hands."

    The vampire immediately replied, reluctantly epting his defeat in front of a human kid.

    Zaiden looked at his watch counting the seconds to his ''death time.''

    "Do you think you can satisfy me with that lie?"

    A serious expression graced his face, while the vampire knelt in front of him. The vampiric heirloom could cure any disease, grant miracles, even activate forbidden spells. Zaiden had been hunting down every vampire in the human world to possess it.

    He knew that the chances were slim, as he saw the half rotten lifeless body of his brother on the floor. The degenerating corpse'' eyes were wide opened in horror.

    "I''m telling the truth, please. That''s all I know, please don''t kill me,"

    He pleaded to the kid, who had been sitting stiffly on the sofa. The vampire''s self esteem was crushed, all he wished was life now.

    "I know you have the antidote to revert the effect of Holy water."

    A lopsided grin appeared on his face, while the butler stayed behind with his hands tucked above chest. He was fully amazed to see how his young master had predicted and developed the antidote beforehand.

    "Clever but useless. As long as you are hesitant to tell me anything useful, I''m unable to save you."

    Zaiden patiently waited for a few moments for any fruitful response. But upon the silence from the vampire, he stood up while shoving his hands in the pocket.

    "Well then your choice."

    He walked past the vampire, who was unable to move now. Excruciating pain engulfed his body forcing him to beg.

    "W- wait,"

    He called to stop Zaiden from leaving, while offering his services.

    "I can find you the list of families, who still possess the heirlooms."

    There were tons of vampires around the globe to be Zaiden''s next targets. He didn''t care what kind of powers they possessed, or how dangerous things could get. All Zaiden required was the cure to save his father, and any clue to find his missing mother.

    "You took too long to dere your loyalty to me."

    The infamous boy gave a sharp look to Curtis before leaving the vi.

    "N- no, no, please...ack."

    The vampire on the edge of dying tried to make way with any kind of deal. Zaiden didn''t bother to nce at the man. His body was giving a stench now, as his skin burnt and cheeks sunken.

    "Tsk."

    Curtis looked down on him for putting him into the trouble for a failure once again. He red at the pleading vampire with disgust. Before he could walk out of the house, the cunning butler ced a device looking like an ashtray on the table. A few momentster the whole house was on fire, ck smoke appeared marking the defeat of vampires.

    "Let''s see where you are, Kayden. I hope you are fine and that bitch is taking care of you."

    She cussed and closed her eyes to make sure that she could feel wherever Kayden was. Medusa could feel his presence within her body like blood flowing and was pleased and relieved that he was doing okay.

    But at the same time some obstruction urred in her connection and she could not feel his aura. Medusa snapped opened her eyes and tried to calm herself. Although there was no way she could not feel his presence that was simply not possible. But somehow it had happened and she could not really go to the ss A residential wing to confirm.

    "What just happened!?"

    It was the moment when Kayden''s eyes turned pitch back while he was inside the water bubble of Coulter. His body was taken over by that demonic entity but he had no clue. Although Medusa and Lydia both were unable to sense his aura which was why Lydia revolted against her father to release him.

 Chapter 166 Bewitching The Butler

    [NOTE] First of all apologies for the previous dummy chapters, I''ve been instructed by the doctor to lower down my typing time span due to severe wrist ache. It will be 1 chap a day from now on. And I''m really apologetic to the people who bought the highest priv tier. It will take 5 days to push out all the dummy chapters. Hope you guys will understand!

    ����

    Medusa could feel that something was wrong with Kayden, because disappearance of someone''s aura was only possible if the person left the realm. And since Medusa knew that there was literally no way out of the vampire realm through a secret door which Lydia might have known.

    After all, if she had known then her family must haveid their eyes over the core gem too. Medusa acknowledged that possessing the core gem meant having immense power because those gems were the essence of the power.

    There was literally no way that they had the gem in hands, then what could possibly drive Kayden''s aura to vanish? It was beyond her power toprehend what it could be. But Medusa was scared to the point that she shot up from her ce and decided to look into the matter personally.

    No matter what, but she had to do something because Kayden could not leave the realm without her and Malcolm. It would simply create a rift between them and the bond would loosen. Now that Kayden had a chunk of power within Medusa and Lydia it was not advisable to stay away from both of them.

    Although the matter with Malcolm was also the same because Kayden''s father had transferred his demonic aura to his. Even though it happened unconsciously and was not intentional. Since he was bound to Kayden due to the servitude bond Malcolm was not allowed to stay away from Kayden for long.

    That was the only thing Medusa was trying to tell Lydia but her words went a bit messy and the whole message was perceived wrongly. However the subus was sure that something bad would definitely happen if they did not stick together.

    Undoubtedly they all had Kayden''s demonic essence in them and upon staying far or splitting the bond would loosen up. In that situation the possibility of killing all of them would be higher. And if the blood servants are killed ahead of Kayden, his evident chunks of energy would vanish too.

    In that way their deaths would definitely leave Kayden into a weak state and he would be an easy target. Medusa was aware of all these facts and that''s what made her scared about everything happening to them. The subus acknowledged that all of the blood servants had to be powerful enough to utilise the power Kayden had given to them.

    They all were given a visible chunk of energy and the utilisation would result in mutations. Some of them would definitely lose something and a few might not. The nature if the results were not really certain or expected, after all there was nobody else with Kayden''s blood group.

    Or probably there was not an existing person who was in their knowledge. It left a whole room to them to imagine and predict what kind of results will appear. But for that they all needed to protect Kayden because he was their source of energy. It was necessary to keep him alive now which was why Medusa suddenly grew anxious when Lydia popped up in the picture.

    It was sure that she grew worried about the third splitting of the powers, because the more the blood servants would be the more mess will be created. The number of power split could result into an army if they all knew how to seize the chance.

    But for that they all needed to train together and harder making it obvious that Kayden would remain safe and does not get killed during the whole process. And exactly that was why Medusa grew worried and wanted to check on him personally.

    She did not trust Lydia fully but was aware that the vampiress will take care of Kayden solely out of love. Even if she did not have much power yet but she would do everything to keep him safe. But Medusa had no trust over her which was why she intended to see Kayden from her eyes.

    "I have to check on him, he is definitely in some trouble. That bitch!"

    Medusa gritted her teeth as her hair turned into numerous serpents, the subus was driven with anger now and could not keep herself calm. She cussed Lydia without holding back from anything.

    "She promised me to take care of Kayden but no! That bitch just had to be the hero! Gah! I will kill her if anything happens to Kayden!"

    Medusa was boiling with rage and shot up from her bed, the woman headed towards the door and dashed through the four familiar arcades.

    But before she could leave the room the subus calmed herself so her hair would return to normal. She could not let anyone see her like that let alone know the identity. It was not wise to go like that because her powers had earlier created a ruckus in the principal''s office.

    The subus ran through the arcade with her anxious gaze, while the woman tried to contact Kayden through mental connection. She constantly attempted to call him in her head hoping that he would definitely reply if the things were right on his end.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Although Medusa had no idea where was the way towards the ss A residential area. But she could not sense Kayden''s aura which made her panicked and she blindly headed towards the main ingress of the vi. It was the spot where they all split into two so the pathway must be there.

    The subus was engrossed in her own mind that she did not see the butler who appeared out of nowhere. The mist condensed and formed his figure and the butler held her wrist. Although he was barely able to keep himself a ce without being influenced by her. He could not keep himself cool after thest encounter which literally gave him a boner.

    But the butler had to keep himself calm since the duty was above everything else. He had to fulfil his responsibilities at first, although at the back of his head the middle aged butler thought about Medusa in a romantic way.

    Only if he knew that the subus was not an easy target and would never take interest in him that way. He kept a straight face and confronted the woman with his cold gaze fixated on her gorgeous yet anxious expression.

    "Where are you running to miss? This area is not for the servitude staff. Please go back to your quarters."

    The butler tried to exin to her in a polite and decent manner, although at the back of his head he wanted to pin her down. But he had to calm himself because they both were brought in by Lydia who held their responsibility.

    ? "Release my hand, please. I have to talk to mistress Lydia."

    Medusa gritted her teeth and inhaled deeply because she could not go crazy all over the butler. She kept her tone low and polite as much as she could, assuming that the butler would release her arm.

    But soon in just a few brief moments she felt some strange aura from that guy. No doubt she was a subus and it was enough lustful energy for her to absorb. She grasped the situation and the only thing Medusa could do was to seize the chance and mold the opportunity.

    "But you can''t meet her. She is with the master, her father."

    The butler responded while keeping a straight face however nothing was hidden from Medusa now. The subus had already known that he wanted her in bed and that was the best chance to benefit from the situation.

    "I know, but you can help me. Right?"

    She changed her voice and I turned into a raspy seductive tone. The subus was ying her charm spell which made it evident that she was bewitching the butler. Medusa chuckled and her eyes glowed crimson making sure that the butler was looking straight into her eyes.

    "Why would I do..."

    The butler tried to refuse but before he couldplete his sentence it trailed off. And he was spelled by Medusa since his body became immobilised and he looked into her eyes.

    "Yes....yes I will help you."

    The butler spoke as heplied to the demand and made the remark. His eyes began to glow equally and the shade died down immediately after the spell waspleted. Medusa chuckled and licked her lower lip before asking the butler about the ess towards the residential area for ss A.

    "Shall we now?"

    She instructed and the butler immediately turned around towards the particr arcade.

 Chapter 167 [SKIP Please]

    (Dad''s home now btw, I''ll start recing the chapters on 3-4 days. Thank you for cooperating with me T_T)

    TWO DAYS LATER :

    ( ED'' POV )

    BANG !

    BANG !

    I was busy with my work with head buried in myptop when I heard someone knocking at the door.

    "Who''s banging this early ?"

    Half yelling and inquiring my voice left the throat.

    "Ed you''ve 15 minutes toe out."

    That was the order by my boss...I heard.

    "Oh-okey okey."

    I blurted out in nervousness. As I gathered my scattered pages & shut myptop down. Hurriedly I rattled all my things in a bag and shoved it under my bed. I couldn''t afford to get caught.

    "I''ming."

    I raked my fingers through hair and made them unkempt to show that I woke up a few minutes earlier.

    Opened the door and saw Cami standing a few inches away stunning as ever not to forget with a stone face.

    "Why are you standing this close I was almost going to bump into you."

    I smirked by leaning a bit close to her face as she ebbed.

    "Were you nning onto kiss me identally ?"

    I knew it wasn''t her intention, never ining billion years. But still to tease her was so much fun.

    "Shut your mouth."

    She mmed her hand on my full face as she pushed me back.

    "Get your @** ready we''re going to get dad home."

    Ugh ! Woman born with a stone instead of a heart. How cruel mother nature is.

    "But it''s too early only 08:00 let him rest a few hours !"

    I resisted as she send me a hell re.

    "Okey okey"

    I raised my hands in air as I surrendered. That was the best for now to gain her trust.

    "I''m waiting for you down."

    She glided downstairs .

    "Don''t forget to shift into my room HUSBAND."

    Thest words.....Oh sarcasm was enriched in her tone as she stepped down. But I do loved what she called me.

    "Oh yeah my dear lovely lioness ! Just wait and watch I''ll catch you."

    I whispered to myself smirking as licked my lips . Donned a jacket upon my

    muscle-T-shirt.

    "He handsome !"

    My reflection assured.

    -------------

    "Hello uncle !"

    I waved to the old man from a reasonable distance when Cami hugged her dad tightly.

    "How are you feeling ?"

    Sure he was still handsome in his 50s or maybe more. With grey-silver hair around his temples, not so wrinkled face and slender figure with handsome features. I assumed he remained popr with girls once in his youth.

    No wonder Cami inherited his charms.

    "Better. Much better after seeing you both getting along well."

    He looked at us with warm affection.

    "Let''s go dad."

    I knew that old man was weak to walk all by himself. There was his assistant to aid but I insisted to help. Nothinges for free I reminded myself.

    "Wrap up your arm around my shoulder I''ll help you get up."

    I guided as he followed to mymand.

    -------------

    CAMILLA'' POV:

    Ed help dad to exit from the hospital. He was such a gentleman & it wasn''t just for a show off for some time. He also helped him throughout the lounge as dad seated himself into the cozy sofa. And Ed put off his shoes even though dad insisted not to. He was treating MY DAD like his !

    And pops was pampering him and here an unknown jealousy was rising within me.

    "You must be hungry uncle ?

    Plus bored with hospitals food !"

    Ed questioned as the both men were talking about current business affairs. Though dad didn''t interfere into work but he do keep an eye on my strategies. Always guiding me, he was my mentor.

    Unexpectedly Ed was talking like a businessman!

    Stating what''s good for apany, how to expand, to grab investors etc.

    I remained sitting there listening them both when I overlooked Ed from head to toe for the first time. As I was seated in front of him I''d saw him clearly. He was leaning, elbows on his both knees & fingersced. He was handsome. I''d say the most stunning man I ever came across__or I''d say the only man who caught my attention by disobeying me. Moreover I don''t know why I was being attracted to him, I mean his ways. The way he was treating me___behaving rebellious.....was making me curious about his nature.

    "Yes sure. Cam why don''t you make something for both of us ?"

    I was busy with my thoughts when dad pulled me out from my weird fantasy about Ed.

    "Okey dad sure."

    And I headed towards kitchen.

    "How about pasta ?"<novelnext></novelnext>

    I asked the both men in half way.

    "Yes sure sweetheart. I love pasta made by you. It''s really delicious."

    Ed praised me. And I felt butterflies within me. He was facing me and smiling wholeheartedly with.....I guess ''something'' in his eyes which was making me ufortable. He was a bitter sweet personality.

    I was feeling awkward as I never felt something like that. It was like a tingling sensation whenever he looks at me with that ''something'' gaze. I forced a smile to hide my nervousness.

    "I''m ttered honey. Now excuse me."

    And I crept out of lounge hurriedly to calm the volcano of strange emotions.

    --------------

    Mr. Hudson whispered as he pushed his body to the edge of the sofa, close to Ed who was seated on another.

    "How''s it going with my daughter Mr. Diego ?"

    ( WAIT WHAT ? )

    Ed spoke hushed leaning towards him with a smile. They''re talking secretly like toddlers.

    "Fine till now sir. Well you can call me Eduardo. But keep it a secret. I''m known as Ed here."

    He winked at the end.

    "Do you think she''ll fall for you ?"

    Mr. Hudson asked in worrisome tone. Though everything was going ordingly but still.....

    "With my handsome looks I am sure sir she''ll!"

    Ed giggled as he ced hisme statement.

    Mr. Hudsonughed with him.

    "Sure young man. Just bring me back my loving soft hearted daughter."

    "Don''t worry sir. I''ll make your daughter''s icey heart melt with my love. You just have to y along."

    Ed was confident to win.

    "Ah ! Yes yes.

    Don''t worry I''m good at it. See she didn''t suspect."

    And both exchanged meaningful smiles.

    ---------------

    "It''s so yummy sweety."

    Ed stuffed his mouth with a few bites and praised Cam'' cooking.

    "Thank you honey."

    Cami gave him a genuine smile, contrasting to her previous behaviour with him.

    "You''ve be a great cook honey. Looks like Ed has been a turning point in your life."

    Mr. Hudsonmented.

    ---------------

    After enjoying champagne and lot''s of talking Mr. Hudson eventually came towards the topic of

    **Mr. Diego**

    "You know Ed Cam refused to marry the billionaire Mr. Diego just because she believed in the rumours. Moreover I don''t know what I''ll say to him as his marriage was fixed with Cam since childhood I promised to his father."

    Maybe he was teasing her too or something else was there !?

    "Don''t worry uncle I''m sure he''ll understand. As love can''t be bought nor begged. I love Cam and she loves me."

    Eduardo Diego aka Ed himself confessed his feelings.

    The both men looked at Cami in unison. She didn''t know how that billionaire looks like not anyone has seen him except his business partners and investors. He was rumoured to be a yboy but no one ever caught him red handed. Only plenty of women were seening out of his mansion often. Of course media creates a fuss out of a simple news.

    "Aww Ed you''re too sweet."

    "Uncle why don''t you take rest now. Your health doesn''t allow you to stay awake this long."

    Ed was concerned but today he was supposed to share____ :p

    "Yes son. I''ll get going."

    He winked meaningful towards Ed and Cami.

    "You both have fun."

    Cami flustered upon her father''s words.

    The duo silently walked upstairs towards THEIR room. As Cami stepped in Ed locked the door andPinned with the door leaving no room to escape.

    "Just call me honey one more time it feels so good from your soft lips."

    He said in a raspy voice, thumb trailing over her lips.

    Cami never experienced these type of feelings, not know how to behave. As no man dared to pursue her.

    " Ee-Ed ."

    Her body was on fire, unable to push him.

    "Shsuhh don''t."

    He ced her arms behind her back as he thrust his lips onto her gently tracing her lips with tongue. Bit her lower lip to open her mouth, he pulled her closer controlling his naughty hands. Still he set free his tongue to do the work as he explored every corner of her mouth. Cami melted into his embrace, the rising tide of emotions was intense causing her to react that heavenly kiss unknowingly.

    "I can''t breath."

    Cami said in between the kiss. But this didn''t stop the handsome beast and he continued to make her feel on the ninth sky.

    Their bodies boiled as Ed slipped his hand in her shirt tracing her navel & making her moan.

    "Dd-Don''t, stop Ed."

    The sensation drugged her...Cami was enjoying these feelings. She knew that something was there...a spark was there.

    "I won''t sweety. I want you right now my wife."

    His body hardened as he lifted her by thighs and Cami wrapped her legs around his waist.

    And he kissed her hungrily, tore down each others clothes... both ended up in bed making earth shaking love.

 Chapter 168 Medusa Confrontation

    Medusa knew that if the butler remained conscious he would never allow her to leave the arcade and approach Kayden. Thus she decided to spell him so the butler wouldply with her everymand after being unable to resist or deny. The woman was expert in benefiting from men''s lust, because that aura indicated the invitation to cast the particr spell.

    The subus winked at him and chirped so she could snag the butler''s attention. And as soon as the man nced straight into her glowing crimson eyes, the woman casted the spell without the butler''s notice. A ck misty stardust emerged from her hand and travelled towards the butler''s hand.

    Medusa kept him upied till the spell waspleted, the dust got absorbed into the butler''s wrist. The subus saw his crimson eyes glowed indicating the spell was sessfully crafted. The woman smirked and ordered him immediately to test the spell''s effectiveness.

    "Release my hand."

    The butler''s eyes showed no emotions which was an utter indication of the power of her spell. But for some reason Medusa wanted to test it, after all how the spells worked on ss C vampires might not work on a ss A vampire.

    It left a room for her to believe that something could be different in that butler''s case. Even though he was a ss C vampire but the man was living in a posh area among the elites. It made Medusa cautious and conscious regarding the effectiveness. Undoubtedly he would be given a lot of extra privilege to work in the household.

    There was no way that the butler was not provided any way to enhance his powers, which was also the reason the possibility of her theory bing true was higher. Medusa chuckled when the butler released her arm but that was just a small and expected test. The woman was determined to test his loyalty now because only that could prove how effective the spell was.

    "Now curse your mistress Lydia."

    Medusa slyly asked him to cuss Lydia because she had seen how the servitude staff feared her. It was obvious that none of them would dare to offend her, it was a good and wise test to ensure that her spell was working or not. The subus keenly and carefully inspected the butler''s expressions.

    "@$^*!�+��(@&#()@"

    The subus was taken aback by the words she just heard, the butler really appeared to be under her spell or else she would not have chosen those horrible words. A smile appeared on her lips when she nced at his expressions, there was no way he was faking or lying about anything.

    The butler showed no emotions on his face and Medusa was sure of her charm now. The subus crossed her arms and smirked, there was no way now the butler could escape from her spell. Medusa wanted to inquire about the presence of the gateway present in the house.

    But perhaps that matter could wait, after all Kayden''s safety was more important and there was no way Medusa was going to risk it with some dy. The subus questioned the butler once again for her own satisfaction.

    "So, now��.Will you lead me towards Lydia''s room?"

    Medusa was amused at how effectively the spell was working, and the possibility was higher that the butler would not be able to release himself. It also raised the query whether the butler was a weak vampire or was he not given any perks?

    Was Medusa''s hunch about his powers wrong? Or her own abilities had gotten stronger during the past days? Was it possible that Kayden''s demonic essence within her was affecting her powers? Whatever it was, there seemed to be an improvement in her abilities.

    "Yes....yes I will lead to the room, mistress Medusa."

    The butler spoke as heplied to the demand and made the remark. His eyes began to glow equally and the shade died down immediately after the test waspleted. Medusa chuckled and licked her lower lip before letting the butler show her the ess towards the residential area for ss A.

    "Shall we now?"

    She instructed and the butler immediately turned around towards the particr arcade. Medusa followed him towards the corridor while staying a bit behind so it would not make Kayden ufortable. The woman was still thinking about him while trying endlessly to contact him via mental connection.

    There was no way she could sense his aura and it had been more than five minutes by now. The particr premise scared Medusa and she attempted to establish a mental link between them. However it was the moment when Kayden was inside the water bubble of Coulter. And the demonic entity had been upying Kayden''s body which masked his aura.

    ''Come on! Why is he not connecting with me? What the hell is happening?''<novelnext></novelnext>

    Medusa became worried about no connection between them, after all no matter where Kayden was in the vampire realm he should have been able to connect with her. The subus had no other option but to move hurriedly so she could reach and find out the problem herself.

    "Do you know where they are right now?"

    The woman inquired not knowing where they could be possibly, the butler turned around and responded to her. There was still no emotion in his eyes or expressions on his face. They both marched through the arcade by taking bigger steps.

    They approached the lounge and saw Coulter stormed out in rage as he exited the vi. Medusa acknowledged that something was definitely wrong. Or perhaps Coulter did something to Kayden, as soon as Coulter stepped out of the vi Medusa experienced a shiver.

    It was an indication that Kayden''s aura was back, although it surprised her regarding what could have happened. The woman was not sure but at least one thing was certain and it relieved her that Kayden was near her. He was still in the house and most probably with Lydia by now in her own room.

    "Take me to Lydia''s room."

    The subus instructed him and the butler immediately nodded in agreement to take her to the room. It was evident that Kayden should be there because of the strong aura. Medusa reached the arcade and without waiting for a moment or to bother taking Lydia''s permission, the woman mmed the door open.

    Lydia wasying down on the bed with her hands on Kayden''s chest, Medusa was enraged upon seeing her and dashed towards the bed. The vampiress finally nced at her when she woke up due to the loud bang of the door. She could not understand what was happening, after all Lydia ced Medusa and Malcolm in the servitude wing for a reason.

    It was not easy to leave that wing ande to the ss A residential area. It was the only reason she had them ced there so Lydia could spend more time with Kayden alone. Now that somehow Medusa managed toe there it made Medusa curious about the thing.

    "How did youe here? Where is the butler?"

    Lydia was sure that there was no way she could reach there unless somebody had betrayed hermands. Medusa approached the bed and saw Kayden and Lydia sat up on the bed. No doubt it hurt her even more seeing both of them in that intimate pose and the closeness hurt her.

    But the woman was not sure how to react to what she saw in there. However there was an utter possibility that she would be seen wrongly if Medusa reacted rashly on the issue of possessiveness towards Kayden. Thus she skipped that part and swallowed her rage which was visible on her face though.

    "Oh that guy!"

    Medusa deliberately pretended to think for a moment to irritate Lydia, it was obvious for the vampiress that either Medusa had killed him or the butler betrayed his mistress. The subus red at Kayden and then shifted her eyes towards the vampiress, Lydia.

    "He is outside the room, don''t worry he is not dead."

    The subus casually replied to her as if everything was okay with the butler. However shepletely ignored the fact about the charm spell, Lydia had no clue how did she manage to do reach there. But she could not confront Medusa at that moment due to Kayden''s presence.

    "But that is not important. Didn''t you say, you were going to protect him? Why did his aura vanish?"

    Lydia shot up from the bed and stood nearby while Kayden stayed sitting because of mild headache. Medusa could see that something was definitely wrong and Kayden was not okay. But confronting Lydia was the better option because she was standing fine as fuck.

    "Tell me what happened? And DO NOT lie to me, Lydia."

    Medusa walked closer and stood in front of the vampiress, while looking straight into Lydia''s eyes. The subus gritted her teeth and warned Lydia about any twisting of words or misinformation will result in bad consequences.

 Chapter 169 Potential Trigger

    [NOTE] First half chapter is past, second is present.

    ?????

    ''No, no, I''m not weak. I can definitely help myself and with the opportunities given by Lydia''s father I can be stronger.''

    Kayden could not help but to deny the obvious truth which was in front of him. His inner self still denied, as his mind ran through all the possibilities of the uing future.

    It was certain that Coulter was not going to let him get stronger after the recent encounter. And the demonic existence within him provoked another issue. Coulter perhaps knew something about the matter and for that he stormed out to confront Jones, Kayden''s father.

    Kayden had never realized that the flora around him decayed immediately as he passed through the academy. It was the moment when he went to the academy to collect his degree certificate. Kayden had no knowledge about the changes he had created into others due to his demonic aura.

    ''I hope this demon is not lying. I have had enough of liars now, first dad then others hid the truth from me too. I''m not weak, I just don''t want to go with Medusa and Malcolm yet. I''m not a hero for someone, why can''t they understand that?''

    His inability to ept the truth at first had already made the whole situation worse. Malcolm just wanted to help his kind and if it required to serve Kayden, he was willing to do it dly despite having Kayden. However everything had been depending on Kayden''s big decision since the beginning.

    Kayden did not stop conversing with the demon in his head, during the bickering of two women his vision went blurry due to diverted focus. The crimson eyes began to glow and his body started radiating the ck aura. The ck aura appeared as tentacles from Kayden'' back which soon faded when he calmed down.

    On the other side of the picture  Kayden always knew that the potential trigger of all the fights between Medusa and Malcolm was him. The subus did not want to admit that Kayden'' touch had initiated a few strange battle within her.

    Kayden overheard both of them asionally and identally because of the bond between them. And he could not deny the guilty feeling which increased when he came to know about the conversation between Jones and Malcolm.

    It was the moment, before his arrival to Coulter''s vi that he was the one who nearly killed Malcolm. Again a big truth was hidden from him and nobody corrected him or tried to teach him anything. Things kept on going worse day by day with Malcolm and Medusa''s quarrels.

    "Why did you say such horrible things to him? It was not needed."

    The subus suppressed the aching in her chest and rebuked Malcolm, while the guy was totally nonchnt. He rolled his eyes over the remark and then burst out with spreading his arms.

    "It was not necessary? Fuck yeah it was, he needs to understand the responsibility. A freaking whole realm is waiting for him, and here he is bullshitting us!"

    Medusa could not deny again, yet his straightforwardness was making her annoyed. Since Malcolm was not understanding Kayden''s point of view and emotions, he was going through a traumatic change when the truth dawned upon him.

    "I know right, but you have to understand his position too. We popped up here iming that he is our saviour, and guess what we became the trigger to change his life. Do you really expect him to just swallow everything in mere few days?"

    Malcolm was unsure how to respond to that, since he was perhaps thinking ahead and looking things through his own vision. He raked through his hair andplied to whatever Medusa had been saying.

    "Fine! Maybe I overreacted and had been expecting a lot from him without considering his own emotions. But I am not going to apologize to him, he tried to kill me okayy!"

    The servant incubus was determined in his own stance, whereas Medusa hadpletely lost hope to hear those words from Kayden.

    She walked towards Malcolm and patted on his head with a slight ruffle through his hair. Medusa was also aware that Kayden unconsciously tried to kill Malcolm but she could do nothing. Since all of them were bound to him now either way.

    He was ted and relieved by the gesture, that Malcolm'' tail which was wrapped around his waist began to throb. The thin tails having a sharp arrow shaped ending were the utter indication of the emotional changings for their kind.

    "Now let''s go find him, we can''t afford to lose him. Also you have to hear an apology from him too."

    They both set off to Kayden''s  ce without bothering that every possible kind of danger lurked for them in that realm. It was their duty to serve and to protect him, but the three of them appeared to be of same age which triggered the quarrels between the trio.<novelnext></novelnext>

    -*-*-*-*-

    On the other hand Coulter and his team reached Kayden''s house and was greeted by Mr Jones. The old vampire could possibly imagine why the squad A personally came to pay him a visit.

    However the arrival of the main investigation squad itself was a bad omen, since the encounter was considered to be crucial. People began to chatter and gather outside the house like gossiping bees.

    Mr Jones was willing to face everything for the safety of his son, although he prayed that Kayden would not be safe with Lydia. He left the phone at home which was traced and brought the squad A there, assuming he would be at their radar.

    "You knew about this. Right Jones?"

    The alpha and his members spread all across the house, with their guns aimed at Mr Jones. The old man did not move or showed any kind of panic, he knew the circumstances.

    And considering that he was a mere elderly vampire belonging to ss C, nobody would take his case if he died unrighteous death. He still managed to speak aiming to pace up the investigation, so Coulter would leave sooner before he could question more about Kayden''s identity.

    "I am nit sure what you are ranking about. With due respect may I ask, what your coos are searching in my ce?"

    Coulter signaled his alpha who started his searching raid, while he had the brief chat with Mr Jones. The head was determined to find anything about Kayden, although he could not find any unusual aura in the house.

    Malcolm had sessfully masked their aura and since Kayden''s powers were still in the process of awakening, the could not be sensed by the vampires. Nheless Coulter was not satisfied with the search and what was in front of him.

    "We are investigating the murder of Jack, and  we suspect your son was thest person who met him before he died."

    He shoved the recording of the CCTV which was outside the building, which Mr Jones could not deny but it also left a greater room for the further excuses.

    They stood in the lounge with a few men spread in a circle around them. But that was not the main purpose why Coulter went there. He could sense Kayden''s identity and knew Jones too. Both of the old men had an old unsettled scuffle, caused by Kayden''s mother.

    Coulter knew what possibly could have happened but he wanted to trap Jones legally at first to make him open his mouth.

    "But sir, it doesn''t really justifies that my son has something to do with his murder. He is just a kid and I can assure you Kayden can''tmit such horrible deed."

    Mr Jones tried to negotiate but the attempt was futile, the alpha came holding Kayden'' phone. The conclusion was derived that he possibly left everything behind through which he could be tracked as old vampire of ss C.

    "I believe you should leave the decision to us and the higher ups. Now I will ask one more time. What is your son? Who is he?"

    Coulter was not budging and Mr Jones was fully aware that the squad A was the utmost brutal one.

    He walked towards the sofa and settled himself, there was no use of wasting the time by generating more excuses.

    ''I hope this incident will make you stronger Kayden. You have to have thicker skin and a strong will. My son, I love you as much as your mother did when she was alive.''

    The old vampire smiled and calmly waited for the further action, Coulter knew what the certain nonchnt behaviour meant. Mr Jones wanted his son to listen to his heart and be prepared for practical life.

    "I told you, I don''t know. And eve  if I knew I would never tell you, you mofo! My wife died because of you. Hehe...you will suffer from same pain when Lydia will die!"

    Coulter frowned knowing he did not have time to deal with a rebellious one, hence he pulled out his gun and shoot straight to aim for Jones'' head.

 Chapter 170 Stop This Charm Spell

    Lydia could see Medusa getting angry and curious about the matter, she wanted to hide about whatever happened between her father and Kayden. But upon seeing how angry the subus was hiding was definitely not a good option. Including the fact that she also wanted nothing much for Kayden except his safety. Was that too much to ask for?

    "Tell me what happened? And DO NOT lie to me, Lydia."

    Medusa walked closer and stood in front of the vampiress, while looking straight into Lydia''s eyes. The subus gritted her teeth and warned Lydia about any twisting of words or misinformation will result in bad consequences.

    Lydia was aware that anything could happen to the butler not that she cared about him at all. But Coulter, her father, could be a victim of Medusa''s rage. Lydia had no clue how far Medusa''s powers could hurt anyone but one thing was certain, if something happened to Kayden she would not hold back.

    The vampiress looked towards Kayden who was staring back back at her quietly. She had no idea why he was doing that or letting them both quarrel when he could answer her too. However Lydia turned her head towards Medusa and tried to hold her by both arms. There was no way she was going to calm down but Lydia had to do something to prevent her rage from bursting.

    "He got into a fight��um��with my dad. And that''s when his aura disappeared."

    Lydia exined to her but it appeared that the woman was not really trying to understand the situation. Medusa stepped away and looked at Kayden, she literally pushed Lydia away by arm and pounced on the bed.

    "Are you alright Kayden? Is she telling the truth? Tell me."

    She asked Kayden, acknowledging that it might force him into talking and she could get to spend some time with him. Whereas he was making it obvious that his attention was somewhere else and definitely not over the twodies.

    Whereas Kayden was immersed in talking with the demon in his head, and at the same time could not really ignore both of thedies. He was looking at them but his attention was snagged by the demon, it was obvious that the demon was not aware of either Medusa or Lydia''s presence.

    And Kayden wanted to keep it a secret to prevent the demon from overtaking his body and kill either of them. After all it was settled now that the demon hated Medusa''s kind, there was no way he would be loyal to the vampires either without any benefit.

    When Medusa touched his body Kayden was brough to his senses and looked at the subus. He had no clue when did she evene there, thus Kayden had utter shock over his face. He looked straight at Medusa not knowing what she just asked him.

    "Mm?"

    Medusa wanted to make sure she was able to snag his attention, thus she held his face with both hands and called out to him. Kayden on the other hand was not sure what to say until she repeated herself. Whereas n the other hand Lydia was not sure how to separate them because Kayden was clearly giving her too much attention.

    "Oh yes, yes. I am doing well. It was a mild attack I would say, although it left me unconscious. Also, you do not have to worry about me, Medusa. I am alright, I promise."

    Kayden tried to reassure her about his safety and in turn his words also indicated the validity of the statement spoken by Lydia. She turned around towards the vampiress and red at Lydia, the subus got angry when Lydia rolled her eyes at her. It was probably thest nail in the coffin but before she could leap towards the vampiress, Kayden immediately grabbed her arm.

    "Hey, hey wait you little subus."

    He slightly tightened his grip around her arm and pulled Medusa, whereas Lydia smiled a bit assuming that Kayden was on his side now. However in actual he did not want both of thedies to fight again because of him. It was certain that now the demon''s presence was making things weirdly critical.

    The demonic entity had some unsettled scuffle with Medusa'' kind and perhaps not well ounted with the vampires also. It also left a room for Kayden to worry if the demon could forcefully takeover his body or not. Because if that was possible then both of his mates were in danger.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Don''t get into quarrels that much. You two need to save your energies. Only spend them with me, okay?"

    Kayden deliberately used those words acknowledging that , he needed to tone down the tension between the twodies if he did not want to lose any. Medusa nced at him with an undying passion in her eyes. Lydia also looked at Kayden with a simr expression which disyed her affection too.

    They both needed to be settled if Kayden wanted to focus on other things. Because their drama was already getting too much now and he had no leisure time to deal with it. That''s why the only way he had figured out was to handle them both by sex and affection.

    "Is that clear to you two?"

    He asked them again to extort a verbal reassurance so he could be relieved. Although both of the women nodded and verballyplied with his statement. Kayden knew about the possible obstructions ahead and to deal with them he was required to have the support of both thedies.

    "Now you should go back Medusa or else Malcolm will alsoe here with his usations on me."

    Kayden yfully tapped on her cheek to persuade the subus to take her leave. After all, there was no way she was staying with them after acknowledging that Coulter mighte back home soon.

    It was not in Kayden''s knowledge that his father was killed by Coulter for hiding the truth about him. There was more to Kayden''s identity rather than just being a mixed blood with a peculiar blood group. No doubt it was highly unusual for anyone to be able to contact a celestial entity.

    There was no way that Coulter could not sense the presence of the demon at that moment, when he trapped Kayden into that water bubble. It was certain to him that something was definitely wrong or unnatural going on with Kayden. That''s why Coulter went to confront Jones about his son, who appeared to be neither a vampire nor an incubus.

    But Jones was persistent in taking the secret to his grave, which irritated Coulter and he shot him dead. Although he had numerous other reasons to justify his murder, which was done in a moment of sheer rage driven by his past feud with Jones. Coulter had no ns to Bury the body or even to hide it. This he left the corpse right there on the sofa to rot for god knew how many days ahead.

    "Also stop using your spells on my servants."

    Lydia spoke as she came inside the room again after witnessing how the hell the butler permitted Medusa to dawdle in the  ss A residential wing. The vampiress was not surprised since she could take a guess what kind of spell Medusa must have used.

    It made it evident that Medusa must have charmed other staff too which boiled Lydia with rage because it was highly uneptable for her. The woman spoke in a loud voice to warn Medusa about her people and things.

    "If you want to get dinner tonight you have to release that poor thing from your spell because he is the incharge of kitchen stuff."

    She told her about the butler and gritted her teeth although she could sense the underlying threat and warning for the future. But that was not going to stop Medusa from using her little magic tricks on her toys. After all she had gotten them new and fresh, how could she not y with them!?

    b b c x n j c just n v f j j f h h  h j j j h h h j bi j j j j j j j j j j j g g  j j j j j j j j j j j k j j j j k j j j j j j t y u u u h u u v f u t u b b c x n j c just n v f j j f h h  h j j j h h h j bi j j j j j j j j j

    "Fine, I will release him from my spell. But you have to pave my and Malcolm''s way to this wing."

    Medusa warned her in an obvious tone using the mild words, so she could indicate about her future little tactics. Lydia grasped whatever she meant and was sure she had to surrender.

 Chapter 171 Outing Went Wrong

    The very night they all had dinner as soon as Medusa released released butler from her magic spell. The woman had no idea that the butler was the in charge of the kitchen. However she came back from Lydia''s room but did not intend to release the butler but of course anything should be done for food.

    That''s what made herply with themand of Lydia and the subus rpsed him. However she already went to check on Malcolm, how was he doing in his quarters and was coping with the other staff. After all, it was his first experience too and he needed to do his best to mingle on with the vampire. It was obvious that they were a weaker race and not to forget the fact that all the servitude staff belonged to ss C vampires.

    Malcolm was doing hi best to make sure that that wouldplete the task given by his mistress. Thus he tried his level test to do whatever it took to make himselffortable there among the ss C vampires. The subus was satisfied with whatever he was doing to conduct the mission.

    As per the segregations in other things Malcolm and Medusa were supposed to eat among the other staff members. It was obvious that Medusa had already taken the promise from Lydia that she and Malcolm would not be forced to eat with the vampires of her staff members.

    It was not eptable for Medusa to eat with the beings of a lowly race, and the top of that the vampires were the lowest among the lowly beings. There was a way she was going to eat with ss C vampires at any cost. Now the question raised then why did she begin to like Kayden or even ept him?

    It was pretty obvious. Despite he was the son of a ss C vampire, Kayden still possessed the Royal blood from his mother. That was the only fact which made Medusa like him that way and she epted him as her blood bound master. But the things werepletely different with the other Vampires who were simply just lowly beings.

    Nheless she took her dinner to the room which she was allotted and did not share with anybody else. Why? The reason was pretty much the same and she was to keep her identity hidden from everyone present in the house. The woman was sure that there was nobody could trust, no matter his much close they were to her.

    The certain thought included Lydia too, even though she brought them both along, but there was no way she would allow both of then to roam around freely. Thus she could not let anyone to step inside her room, the subus was sure that''s why she had to remain alone of she wanted to make things happen in a smooth way.

    Lydia on the other hand was definitely not happy with Medusa and her bossy ways which made her angry for everything she did till now. It was not eptable for her that she was being the boss there and was slowly taking the control of everything. She wanted to keep Kayden away from her which was also why the woman nned to take him out after a day of recovery.

    Whereas Coulter came back home and intended to confront Medusa and Malcolm. When he came to know about the matter that his daughter had brought two other servants. It made him curious and concerned about the whole thing and he wanted to confront both of them.

    Hising back was an unexpected thing since Coulter was never been at home. And now suddenly he was back and wanted to spend time with his daughter. It was itself a suspicious thing which made Lydia partially angry because of thest time what happened between them all.

    She could not leg that day repeat itself when Kayden had already recovered from that loss. There was apparently no injury but internally her was hurt which made it impossible for him to move for a night. However Lydia was sure that she needed to keep the distance between her dad and her mate, which was why she immediately took Kayden away when Coulter came back home.

    On the other hand to servitude staff was also experiencing the simr reaction. Coulter''s sudden change on behavior made them all shocked too, after all they had been working three since ages. Thus they knew what kind of rotten personality Coulter had and how hot-headed Lydia was.

    It was not usual for both of them to be with each other or to spend time together. It raised so many questions and curiosity about what was actually happening. But none of the workers there said anything or even tried to bring the previous old of the dead servant. Ethically they should have informed Coulter about that dear member of servitude who died mysteriously after being in contact with Lydia.

    But none if them side anything because of the fear Lydia had created between them. And after the arrival of two new servants shows she preferred and paid importance to made the prior existing staff cautious of Medusa and Malcolm. However Coulter was not going to hold back from interrogating both of them.

    There was no way they were normal beings when Kayden''s identity was not clear. Although the matter became suspicious itself when both of the servants were brought in the house and were freely roaming around. It did not take long to Coulter so long to call them both to the lounge for interrogation.

    It was obvious that he had got done with Jones and the matter he heard from his unsaid words was something he had never imagined. It made him concerned about the safety of his realm and the kingdom. Because there was no way that they could be normal vampires when Kayden was also neither a vampire not an incubus.

    He called them both and soon Medusa and Malcolm were brought to the lounge. Coulter kept himself calm just as Medusa was trying hard not to snap his beck for thest time he hurt Kayden. But she had to keep herself calm in order to make sure that her anyone would not hurt Kayden or to him in trouble.

    [Scene switch]<novelnext></novelnext>

    The damp forest where Lydia and Kayden went to grasp some fresh air had a peculiar temperature which was suitable only for the vampires. The normal citizens had been experimenting on the ''useless'' vampires. They were used as test subjects only to be disposed of in the forest.

    Kayden, the powerless vampire, survived being taken away due to his mother, the queen subus sessfully ced an aura on him. That''s why Kayden oozed the dark power like other vampires.

    However people assumed that being a scared introverted child prevented him from using his potential. Lydia and Kayden both dawdled through bushes, and walked passed the trees; when a loud growl resonated.

    "What was what?"

    Kayden became alert with his fists lifted and prepared to chant a spell if required. Lydia stepped back when he figured out the direction of the source, which came from behind the bush.

    A frail vampire with dirty green eyes appeared, staggering on every step taken towards them. Kayden immediately sensed a dark rotten auraing from the subject. All thanks to his powerful senses of smelling people''s auras.

    "Back off, beware! Don''t let him touch you, his nails are poisonous."

    Lydia sprinted backwards while Kayden nodded and prepared to dodge if the subject attacked. The mutated vampire did not seem to be in his senses, and the staggering indicated the malnutrition.

    "Go ahead and find the way out, connect with me through mental link. I will take care of this and will join you."

    Lydia left the scene leaving him with the subject, after Kayden instructed her about what was his n ahead.

    "Grrr....food..."

    The sick vampire drooled as he walked towards Kayden, his unusual green saliva drizzled from the mouth and the fangs were absent. The possible weird experiment left him devoid of any useful vampiric trait.

    ''Mm, so he can''t bite me but his touch is lethal enough to kill, due to the radiations.''

    He was precise in his calctions, but he still did not know how to kill him. Hence he preferred to find a weakness first before attacking, the mutant lunged towards him with his long nails darted at Kayden.

    The incubus dodged by leaning backwards and sprinted towards the tree, Kayden tore off a branch effortlessly. He figured out the green fluid which was frequently oozing from the mutant''s body cells was toxic.

    It fell on the ground and decayed every living thing, which justified the presence of the clothes on the vampire. However the vampire immediately recovered from missing his target and lunged again.

    Kayden did not wait for another attack and hit the mutant''s head with the branch. Using a certain part of his strength the branch ripped off his head, which was tossed like a ball on the ground

 Chapter 172 Coulters Hunch

    On the other hand back in the mansion Coulter had called both of them it was the utmost task he wanted to do aftering back home. Things had been slipping out of his hands with every passing minute because of theplexity of the situation. Medusa and Malcolm''s presence was not detected by him due to their masked aura.

    Although the matter became suspicious itself when both of the servants were brought in the house and were freely roaming around. It did not take long for Coulter so long to call them both to the lounge for interrogation. The obvious truth stood in front of him that why was he unable to sense any kind of aura from both of them.

    It was significant that he had got done with Jones and the matter he heard from his unsaid words was something he had never imagined. It made Coulter concerned about the safety of his realm and the kingdom, after all the duty was above for him rather than his own life. Because there was no way that they could be normal vampires when Kayden was also neither a vampire nor an incubus.

    He called them both and soon Medusa and Malcolm were brought to the lounge. Coulter kept himself calm just as Medusa was trying hard not to snap his beck for thest time he hurt Kayden. But she had to keep herself calm in order to make sure that her anyone would not hurt Kayden or to him in trouble.

    Coulter gestured with his hand to both of them to sit which indicated the obvious reason for their summoning. Coulter was suspicious of them and the special treatment was the evident proof that they both were going to be trapped into a whirlpool of words.

    The tension in the atmosphere suddenly increased as they both looked at Coulter innocently, but deep down were aware that they were under his suspicion. The man waited for both of them to take seats but only Medusa plopped down on the sofa.

    "Mm?"

    Coulter could see that the subus was also cautious of him and mistook her hesitation for the fright. However he waited for Malcolm to take his seat too but the guy stood besides the subus. The charming woman had already created a lot of effect on Coulter like the other men of the house.

    There was simply no way she could not cast any movement in his jeans with her voice and beauty. The woman was sure that things were going to turn into a bad situation now. Coulter was slightly amazed and curious with Malcolm as to why he did not take his seat besides Medusa.

    "Why aren''t you sitting? Go on. It''s the only lucky day for you two to enjoy this treatment."

    Coulter mildly warned them both beforehand that they should not uplift their hopes for any future extortion. There was no way they both were going to have a special treatment but of course that only on his own vision.

    Medusa lifted her right leg and ced it on the other, there was an utter angry expression hidden behind her smirked, which made the subus appear intimidating. Malcolm was her servant and due to the blood bond he was not allowed to listen or obey to anybody else other than her.

    The subus needed to clear Coulter''s misunderstanding that he owned Malcolm just because they both were the servants in name. The woman spoke to him in a soft voice and as soon as her voice hit Coulter''s ears, it sent a shiver down his spine immediately.

    "Because he is not your dog. He wouldn''t obey you."

    Ouch! Malcolm slightly flinched in his heart upon hearing those degrading words but he was used to such insults by now. The woman was sure to indicate her utter warning from those words too to ensure Coulter where he stood.

    "Hah!"

    He banged his fist on the arm rest of the sofa and chuckled softly as if he had been waiting for any such reply. It brought a smile over his face as the man nced towards Malcolm with half pity and half amusement. He had been treating his subordinates with no different approach.

    It was obvious for him to understand what she meant and was trying to show him. However Coulter was trying hard not to get a boner because Medusa was sitting right in front of him on the opposite sofa. It would have been awkward to acknowledge that he got a bump in his pnrs after hearing the woman.

    However he grasped the whole thing now and it left him curious regarding what was actually happening in the realm. The man decided toe clean with the reason for his interrogation, now that Medusa''s identity was crystal clear to him. It was not a mystery to him anymore and it also made him question what pentagon had been doing all along.

    How did they manage to pass the gates of the realm and did not get caught. It was not possible to happen because the presence of a portal or summoning of a portal was out of the question. Nobody knew how to create those portals or even had any knowledge what they are made of. Thus the only possibility he could think of was the trespassing from the official rifts which were known as gates.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I know what you are. You don''t have to pretend anymore."

    Coulter looked straight into Medusa''s eyes and somehow managed to keep himself calm. It woulde off as a surprise if he could not even prevent the bump in his jeans from urring.

    Medusa on the other hand still insisted upon ying innocent as the woman was adamant not to spill anything. There was no way Coulter could trap her into his whirlpool of words, she was not a meager vampire who could he swayed easily but a fucking subus!

    She was a living lethal trap herself!

    "Oh really? Do you?"

    Medusa threw back the words at him in a counter question making Coulter ce his head underneath the chin. He was sure such stuff would happen, after all if Kayden was able to hide his identity sessfully up till now, there was no way his friends were not a little to mask their auras.

    "Of course I do. I am sure you are aware of my job and acknowledge that that can potentially sense your aura easy and whatever you guys are masking."

    Coulter tried to threaten Medusa assuming she would give in upon knowing that Coulter had already figured out everything everything.

    But the woman waspletely calm and appeared to be sassy if she did not care for anything which wad happening in that lounge. Whereas the servants if the vi were highly and utterly worried about both of them. since Lydia handed over their responsibility to the butler, thus it was not simply possible  for him to ignore them and enjoy his days.

    The staff members were hanging around the lounge and eavesdropping  the conversation happening between all three of them. Coulter was impressed by her loyalty to Kaden and this time he did not hold cm from saying every single thing truthfully and clearly.

    His hunch was already often true when Medusa spoke and her voice sent a shiver down his spine. The chief of the squad was an observant man and as per his job he was told nd taught about every existing race and kind. That was how he knew about medusa and grasped in just few minute that what kind she belonged to.

    "You do not need to pretend anymore that you area  subus. Although I am really impressed and curious that how did not two manage to trespass."

    Coulter kept a straight face and tried to extort information from both of them but perhaps medusa was still not an easy target to manipte since the woman could already sense his moves. Which were definitely not as good as they appear to be in front of her.

    She turned to trick and threw as she looked at him another a keen expression and narrowness her eyes it was obvious that she wanted to know the reason of his curiosity and for that she could so anything just like he was doing.

    ******

    "Of course I do. I am sure you are aware of my job and acknowlt that that vsn potentially sense your queasy snd whatever you guys are msking."

    Xouire trued ti travel mefusa assuming she would juve in upi  knowing that Coulter had already figured out everything everything.

    Bit tge woman waspletely calm smf speared to be ss if she dud not zcare for anything which wad happening in that lounge. Whereas the servants if the iigawlgodl were highly and utterly worried about noth of them. since Lydia Lydi hnabdee Iver theot rdsondolbity to the butler, the was not simply posoavkr  fir him to ignore them and enjoy his days.

 Chapter 173 Two Different Situations

    ''This old man is definitely nning something or why else would he do something like this. Bruh calling us here is not what he would daringly do acknowledging our identity. It is just not possible for anything to happen. Or did he hit his head somewhere and lose a screw in brain?''

    Medusa stared at Coulter who was sitting in front of her and was trying hard to make the subus blow her cover. It was the utmost surprising thing for her that Coulter was Aware about her identity. It was just not right that he would state just one race and with that confidence if he was unsure aniit both of them.

    This session made her curious regarding what she should do, because disclosing of her identity would incur a lot of trouble. And they both were not looking for an especially when it was the most crucial moment. Ceres, Medusa''s father, was still in the realm and with his presence things had already been confusing.

    There was simply no way that he would not hold back from doing anything and everything in his power which could possibly hurt kayden. But surprisingly Ceres had not acted up yet and that made Medusa concerned regarding what he was doing. After all, she was his own flesh and blood and it was simply not impossible for her to guess that now he had been nning something big.

    But what could it be? And what was he still waiting for? There were many questions and there was no answer to any of them. Why did that Elven mane? Who sent him and why? What was the purpose of his arrival? And what did he even do to Kayden? The obvious change in kayden was not hidden From anyone, it was simply not possible for someone to undergo that drastic change in just a matter of a few hours!

    Something must have happened back there and it made medusa and Malcolm equally curious. But they had not gotten a chance to ask kayden yet. Because the moment Kayden touched that elven man his transformation into that spider spirit urred. What was fed to him? Or did Kayden somehow absorb something from that elven man?

    It also raised the question how was that elven man even able to summon an animaltic spirit? It was not possible for someone belonging to the elven race to possess such kind of magic. Medusa was sure that the person was definitely an elf but elves were not known to possess any such magic which could provide them the ess to animaltic magic.

    The whole thing was bing confusing and it left medusa confused regarding what she could do to have a grasp of that situation. There was no one who could answer what happened to that elven man and how did he even managed to get there. And how was he even able to approach kayden? How I''d he know his whereabouts at that moment?

    If Coulter''s theory was true then he must have used the gateway too to avoid being caithness. But if that was the case then where the heck was that gateway? And why the pentagon hsd not found it yet? Were they ipetent? Or perhaps there was something more to the realm that it seemed? It was not possible for any such thing to ur but it did!

    And now out if nowhere Coulter had called both of them and bluntly made sure that he stated whatever his hunch was to Medusa. But perhaps Coulter had no clue that the subus was not someone who would lower her guard down for him or anybody else.

    You do not need to pretend anymore that you are a  subus. Although I am really impressed and curious about how did you two manage to trespass."

    Coulter kept a straight face and tried to extort information from both of them but perhaps medusa was still not an easy target to manipte since the woman could already sense his moves. Which were definitely not as good as they appear to be in front of her.

    She turned to trick and threw q red as she looked at Coulter with another keen expression and narrowed her eyes. It was obvious that she wanted to know the reason for his curiosity and for that she could do anything just like he was doing.

    "What rubbish!? How can you even conclude that with such confidence and put allegations on us?"

    Metusa switched the position of her legs and ced her left one  over the other and challenged Coulter from her eyes to counter her words. She was sure that he had nned something and would definitely not leave the conversation without heating it up like fast food.

    "I hope you do know that you are basically insulting us by putting allegations over us for no reason. How can you even say something like this!?"

    Medusa chuckled and snickered which did not go unnoticed by Coulter. He was genuinely amused by her and knew what she was trying to do and it made him curious regarding what the oue would be now.

    "Oh, I haven''t heard anything more ridiculous than this! Haha~"

    The subus deliberatelyughed acknowledging that her voice would definitely stir some emotions within Coulter and will distract him.

    �����<novelnext></novelnext>

    Whereas on the other hand of the picture, back there in the jungle Kayden was tackling that monstrous figure all by himself. It was his first time tackling something like that and surprisingly the situation did not scare him at all. Instead it raised his curiosity regarding how much he had improved with those idental awakenings.

    "Grrr....food..."

    The sick vampire drooled as he walked towards Kayden, his unusual green saliva drizzled from the mouth and the fangs were absent. The possible weird experiment left him devoid of any useful vampiric trait.

    ''Mm, so he can''t bite me but his touch is lethal enough to kill, due to the radiations.''

    Kayden was precise in his calctions, but he still did not know how to kill him. Hence he preferred to find a weakness first before attacking, the mutant lunged towards him with his long nails darted towards Kayden.

    The incubus dodged by leaning backwards and sprinted towards the tree, he tore off a branch effortlessly. He figured out the green fluid which was frequently oozing from the mutant''s body cells was toxic. It fell on the ground and decayed every living thing, which justified the presence of the clothes on the vampire. However the vampire immediately recovered from missing his target and lunged again.

    Kayden did not wait for another attack and hit the mutant''s head with the branch. Using a certain part of his strength the branch ripped off his head, which was tossed like a ball on the ground.

    "Ugh! Fuck, this thing is so resilient."

    The mutant''s headless body was still hanging on and attacked Kayden once again. Like a zombie he aimed to scratch Kayden''s face, however the tossed head gargled.

    He dodged again and smacked the abdomen of the mutant with the blunt end of the branch. The poisonous green fluid oozed again and tainted the branch, before it could decay hended another attack on the mutant''s leg.

    His knee broke and the mutant fell in the kneeling position, which bought some time for Kayden to crush the rest of the headless body. The remaining abdomen was reduced to pulp, leaving the bbering head  on the ground. Kayden panted with his crimson eyes shining bright, as he crushed the skull of the vampire.

    "I doubt it''s dead, but it should buy me some time to figure out how to eradicate him."

    He closed his eyes and the tattooed ck rings on his arms began to glow. Those wee some weird markings he possessed after the demon came into his head. The previous encounter with Coulter within that bubble was the point where the demon attempted to take over Kayden body.

    And during that process he tried to left his imprints on his body which resulted into those markings. But as the demon was unsessful to takeover because of Kayden''s core being sealed by some higher power or some forbidden magic which was still unclear.

    His body floated in the air as he crossed legs, and began to find out the original aura of the mutant.

    ''Maybe I can kill him if I manage to eradicate his vampiric aura before the transformation. It would be easy to deal with this zombie-frail body after that.''

    Kayden did not want to summon that demon in that situation acknowledging that he will definitely try to take over his body once again in name of help. But the dire need remained here so he decided to y by his instinct and managed to summon those rings over his ownmand.

    Whereas he was trying to figure out his powers while tackling the demon, Lydia had run from the scene as per his instructions, far away from him.

 Chapter 174 Whats The Deal?

    Coulter nced at her with his amused gaze, Medusa was still trying to pretend she was innocent. And knew nothing about whatever Coulter was trying to say and implied by his usations. All because she had the lingering threat at the back of her head that Coulter would definitely try to harm her and Kayden if she epted the truth.

    It was not as if Coulter could not really spot her identity when it was pretty obvious by her voice. Coulter had numerous things to prove that she was a subus but wanted to see how far she could go. It also raised his curiosity regarding why was she doing this? And why was she so loyal to Kayden?

    After all, her race was not known to obey anybody at all. The people of Beelzebelle were strong and hot headed, they were warriors who had never known defeat. But perhaps there would have something which could make such a respectable race to bow down to a malicious mixed breed man like Evilrite.

    The seeming weak viin would definitely not be a simple character if he could takeover such a realm. Because Beelzebelle was guarded by the realm spirits who were responsible for regting power and protecting the kingdom. How did Evilrite even manage to get past that barrier, even though he did not seed in iming the throne.

    ? Was there someone who was helping him from outside? Who it could be and why?

    Nheless, now that Medusa was there in the vampire realm she could not let her identity to get disclosed. It would risk her survival there and she could not get herself killed in a most pathetic way. Especially not when a whole realm had hopes on her. It was impossible for her to let that happen.

    Medusa was ying hard to get although it was not a tough facade to attempt. She had been doing it ever since her arrival in the realm and had remained sessful about it. The woman felt like a challenge when Coulter tried to pry into her matter and called both of them in the lounge.

    The subus knew something like that will happen but she could also not avoid it. Sooner orter she had to do something about it and was also aware that Coulter will eventually look into both of them. It was obvious that he was suspicious of Kayden and despised him for making Lydia, his daughter. It was highly possible that he would consider her and Malcolm same.

    Coulter was somehow not frightened or worried about anything. Because it was significant that if Medusa wanted to kill them all then she would have already done it. Why would she wait when they both were in his home and had a golden chance to do it.

    But one thing still lingered in his mind regarding the reason why was she with Kayden. It was obvious that she would not have left her realm just to be his ve or anything simr. Even though she had limited option, the subus would never stoop to such a low approach.

    The woman belonged to a warrior race and those people preferred to die rather being enved. Medusa was not sure about the blood servant thingy too until she personally saw Kayden. She got smitten by his handsome face and facial features, even though his personality was rotten and at that time.

    The subus had no other option but toply to the utter truth which was right in front of her. The heir needed to be protected at any cost which made her fully ept the truth. Medusa was willing to sacrifice herself in exchange of her kingdom and people if needed.

    It was the very thought which made herply with being Kayden''s blood servant thingy. But it waspletely another thing that he marked the subus as his wife. However now it was Medusa'' duty to protect Kayden and her secret along with Malcolm''s identity as log as they all were there.

    Thus the woman kept on ying hard shell which could not be cracked at any cost. But on the other side of the room was also someone who had never known defeat. There was no way Coulter was going to surrender and ept whatever bullshit Medusa would throw at him.

    It was simply impossible for him not to catch the obvious signs regarding her identity. Although Coulter was not able to pick up anything from Malcolm which was strange. But at that moment he was not the focus of the chat, instead Coulter''s whole attention was snagged by that dramatic subus.

    Medusa was ying sneaky and sly with him acknowledging that she had no dirt on her which Coulter could catch. After all, there was nothing which he could track as their bad deeds. Well, except for Jack''s murder. But was it wise for Coulter to risk everything he had including his daughter''s safety for the sake of catching an intruder?

    The man had already witnessed a lot of injustice from the pentagon who was literally just creating soldiers. Precisely the monsters who were experts in shing people''s heads without any sense of right and wrong. And exactly that justified that forest where Lydia and Kayden has entered.

    How even they entered such a ce, you may ask. The pentagon worked in a weird way they did not mark such territories where the defected specimens were disposed. The warning indications would have raised a havoc and a curiosity among the citizens regarding what exactly was inside those areas.

    That was why the authorities did not mark those discarded areas by highlighting the actual danger. Instead left them as they were for numerous purposes. If somehow entered those areas and encountered any of those affected specimens, the ''volunteer'' would be another specimen to observe.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The justification given in such cases were stories told by people which were either silly or haunted. It created a wave of fear and unhealthy curiosity among people. Some refrained from entering those areas, but a few did and never came back. Now the fate of Lydia and Kayden was unclear too. Whereas Coulter, Medusa and Malcolm, all were unaware about it.

    Whereas the future of Medusa and Malcolm was now in Coulter''s hands since he was not willing to let them both leave just like that. There were numerous questions she had to answer and without satisfactory replies Medusa was not getting away.

    "Oh, I haven''t heard anything more ridiculous than this! Haha~"

    The subus deliberatelyughed acknowledging that her voice would definitely stir some emotions within Coulter and will distract him.

    Medusa''s voice definitely and undoubtedly caused a bump in Coulter''s jeans. She was right in her premise about the voice arousal thingy and it utterly causes some effect on Coulter. He averted his head and tried to fake a cough before resuming the speech with his further tactics.

    There was no way he was surrendering or going to bow down to Medusa. Thus he continued his insistence but turned into a mild tone as he confronted Medusa.

    "Haha! A resilient one, I see."

    He looked straight into Medusa''s crimson eyes making sure that she would flinch or show any simr emotions.

    "Nevermind. I will spare you here on this one. But I must ask you about the reason why you are here in my house."

    Coulter came straight on his point making Medusa smile a bit as she knew that would eventuallye.

    "I am quite sure you aren''t here just because my daughters brought you along. It''s ridiculous to believe that naive thing."

    Coulter resumed his speech and waited for Medusa to react to his inquiry. But perhaps she had gotten immune to such tricks, all thanks to her own father.

    The subus looked back at Coulter and waited for him to finish his words. She could not afford to disclose or spill any secret just because she rushed the matter. The woman did not interrupt him, instead she focused on Coulter''s expressions and the aura his body had been oozing.

    "It is obvious that you and this guy��.whoever or whatever he is, are not the people who could be forced to do anything. So, tell me Medusa��.. I presume that is your name. Tell me why are you both here. What is the deal?"

    Coulter used the powerful words to make sure Medusa understood everything. The subus could clearly see the underlying meaning behind those words which appeared simple.

    Medusa did not flinch or show any kind if difort from his words, instead she paused for a moment before replying to Coulter. She was aware that he will definitely find it out either way thus it was no point of hiding. The woman looked at Malcolm and gestured something to him from her eyes.

    The particr action alert Coulter who had no clue what they both were going to do. But whatever it was he seemed to be ready to face it no matter what.

 Chapter 175 [SKIP THIS | DONT OPEN]

    [WARNING] DO NOT OPEN THE CHAPTER RIGHT NOW.

    DO NOT OPEN THE CHAPTER!

    DO NOT OPEN THE CHAPTER!

    ����

    Castle of king Drakos:

    The door of main hall opened with a noise which took the attention of all guests. A man entered wearing a ck jeans & shirt with matched cape, furry on the top adding an evilness to his looks. His venomous eyes were staring towards king Drakos, standing in the middle of hall. Attending the guests who came for Ashton & Helena''s marriage celebration.

    Medusa was sure that if Coulter had to kill her or do any harm to her, then he would have already done it. The woman knew there was no point of keep on lying now. Thus she dropped her pretense and came clean to him, but the subus kept herself mysterious as she did not want Coulter to know more than he should.

    Hatred in his resonant voice he yelled.

    "My dear Drakos you forgot to invite your friend."

    He mocked at him with fingers lingering in beard.

    "Ah well Snape ! My messenger went at yours but you''re away."

    King Drakos lighted the atmosphere by replyingughing.

    "Haha you wanted me toe, so here I am."

    The both men greeted each other hugging. After all they''re sharing the whole kingdom. But Ashton was going to be the crowned prince.

    Which set a fire in king Snape'' heart and he nned & plotted every possible situation to kill Ashton, when everything didn''t went ording to him he asked his own master to prepare a potion in fact a poison to kill the prince but it worked the either way__an amnesia & turning him into a book spirit. When he find out about what happened he yed his wild card and reced the bride Helena (Saavi) with that human girl Lucia.

    "Where is the bride then ?"

    King Snape was really waiting for a dramatic situation.

    "I''ll just call them."

    King Drakos went high towards the throne with a wine ss and a silver spoon. Banged it to the ss twice which produced a loud voice. And grabbed the attention of the crowd, everyone turned their heads towards him. Stopped chattering, drinking and with eager eyes the people were waiting for the couple.

    "My dear friends,dies and gentlemen I''m grateful to for youring & joining us in this celebration. Now I''d call my son Ashton Drakos & his bride Helena Salvatore toe up front. Along with this I want to make an important announcement that next week the crown ceremony of my son will be held. And I''ll hand the whole Wizadary kingdom to him."

    As King Drakos finished the hall became noisy with ps and chattering again. Everyone was merry upon the news.

    As this was supposed to happen and it was the custom that the son of first king will be crowned and the son of second king will only handle the internal affairs__being only a right hand to the crowned prince.

    In case the first king is childless or doesn''t have a son or the prince DIES, the son of second king will be crowned.

    "There they''re !"

    The main door again opened and everyone turned their gaze backwards to see the newly wed couple.

    Helena & Ashton hand in hands came in....both dressed in white & gold, were looking like a couple of ancient Greece !

    Beautiful and Graceful.

    They both entered with happy faces they strode towards the throne. Everyone pped some gossiped but the atmosphere was happy.

    The feast started__

    Ashton attended the male guests along with his father but his eyes never left Helena. He was keenly observing her, behaviour and her gestures. While she was in the midst of a female crowd, who was praising her beauty, talking to her , offering her various fluids. She was happy and behaving well which gave relief to Ashton. Helena was ignoring Ashton as hell !

    King Snape knew she was that human girl Lucia so he went to king Drakos with an evil grin as his n was going to be a sess.

    Standing close by to Drakos he asked for attention.

    "Excuse me Duke can I have a word with my friend ?"

    "Yes yes of course my lord." The Duke went aside.

    When Snape almost whispered in his ears.

    "My master is here and he__"

    He paused to see his expressions full of anxiety.

    "He what ? Tell me Snape !"

    King Drakos'' voice got loud with an unknown fear pounding in heart.

    "Uh ! He sensed that this girl isn''t __ she''s a human !"

    Though his master wasn''t there in the party as Snape killed him before. In order to hide every evidence.

    But it didn''t mattered at that time because Snape yed along well to make Drakos worry about his reputation.

    "Whaa....what are you saying ? Stop talking nonsense Snape ! My son wouldn''t do such a thing "

    Drakos jumped in his ce.

    "Why don''t we check ourselves ? After all we are expert in magic."

    He suggested.

    "Ohk okey."

    King Drakos wasn''t in the state to think anything so followed him towards the couple.<novelnext></novelnext>

    King Drakos reached his son __didn''t knew what to say. Before he''d say anything he heard Snape uttering something to the crowd !

    He disclosed the conversation between him and Drakos, which fell like a lightning bolt upon the ears of king Drakos, Ashton and others.

    Everyone started to shout, some felt disgust. Some yelled for the truth.

    As king Snapeforted everyone by saying that the "revealing magic" will bring the truth out !

    King Drakos felt like a Sinner !

    As in magic kingdoms it was forbidden to marry or to love a human & if someone do so he''d be kicked out form the kingdom or deprived of the throne !

    King Snape leaped forward as everyone was watching him , King Drakos was standing without any expression when Snape muttered some magical words and threw a sh of magic wave towards Helena, in hope Lucia would change in her own self !

    A silence was lurking in the hall & everyone watching Helena in search of truth. The beam vanished and__

    Nothing happened !

    Helena''s appearance didn''t changed ! She was looking at Snape with eyes wide open with many questions.

    King Snape was himself in confusion upon what happened or what didn''t happened !

    When a portal appeared near the throne, someone stepped in !

    A guy with long ck hair and a good appearance though having red eyes__ perhaps by weeping for a long time. He was handsome.

    But wait !

    He was holding a knife !

    With murderous look in eyes he came forward in the middle of the hall.

    And yelled....!

    " You all are believing in the words of this man...."

    He pointed out towards king snape with disgust and aggression.

    "This man who is greedy of throne !

    This man who is no less than a murderer ! "

    "Shut up Luca, what are you saying ?"

    King Snape became boiled with anger.

    "Why father ?

    Let people know about the REAL YOU !

    Here you alldies & gentlemen this man__my father nned and plotted to kill prince Ashton . Moreover he''s the one to rece the princess with a human in attempt to achieve the throne !"

    The whole hall once again began to chatter __loud.

    Luca had visions he could see anything from past and future whenever he wanted. So everyone believed him blindly.

    "This man used our master to prepare a potion in order to kill the prince but all in vain__ he survived. Why father ? "

    He questioned with hatred.

    "Stup up Luca , you ungrateful brat"

    King Snape yelled.

    "Ungrateful and me ?

    Haha really father ?

    I never wanted the throne, I never wished to be the sole king !

    It was you__whole time it was you. "

    "My son I did this all for your happiness. "

    "Happiness TSK...

    My happiness was__

    But you killed her when I was away !

    There is nothing for me now, you did all this for me...but you took away my real happiness father.....how about I take yours !"

    Saying this Luca stabbed himself with that knife im heart. King Snape snapped towards him in horror, leaned close to his son lifted his head and put it in hisp, his eyes became watery. And Luca__coughed blood & died in the arms of his father.

    Everyone was silent, in shock and grief at same time !

    Saavi__the real Helena was stunned by the revtion.

    King Drakos & Ashton were themselves in horror and shock, they both didn''t imagined any of this.

    In that silent hall only the sobbing sound of King snape was audible. His only son died, there was nothing left for him....he pulled out the dagger__ stucked in his son''s body and tried to kill himself when king Drakos stopped him at once.

    Though he did wrong and should be punished but King Drakos was nothing like him. He looked at him with sympathy and hugged him tight. While he cried heavily. brown b n n m m d j k d k k f vl

 Chapter 176 Injustice Of Coulters Job

    Medusa was sure that if Coulter had to kill her or do any harm to her, then he would have already done it. The woman knew there was no point in continuing to lie now. Thus she dropped her pretence and came clean to him, but the subus kept herself mysterious as she did not want Coulter to know more than he should.

    "Deal? Let me ask you too since you are still persistent to extort anything from us."

    Medusa paused to see his expressions which immediately changed after the woman gestured to Malcolm. She was sure that Coulter grew cautious of them but it did not stop him from poking information.

    The subus could also guess that the man had not forwarded any information to the higher ups. It was obvious that he wanted to deal with both of them all by himself. And it also raised the curiosity regarding why he would do that. It could potentially risk his job and his own safety too but for some reason he was not thinking about all that shit.

    Coulter was the person known to be upright about his job and everything. It was simply not possible that he would hide such a huge and important chunk of information without any reason. Thus Medusa was sure that something was definitely going on in his mind. Coulter was also aware that the subus was not someone who would be easily persuaded by Lydia.

    When things were already unfolding Medusa seized the chance to make sure she could also extort something out of that man. Thus the woman was determined to take him by surprise this time. Coulter looked straight at Malcolm cautiously then shifted his gaze towards Medusa.

    He waited for the subus to say anything while he keenly observed their hand and lips movement. So he could immediately react if any of them cast any spell or attempted tond any attack on him sneakily. No doubt he was trained to be a warrior and knew how to examine his prey and it served him well at that moment.

    "Tell me why you are doing this?"

    Medusa confronted him directly as she partially agreed to his prior words which disclosed her identity. The confrontation brought a smile over Coulter''s face as he was aware about how sharp and witty her race could be. And it appeared to be true now that he was tackling one of them.

    "As far as I am aware you are not supposed to hide any kind of information from your higher ups. Especially which can put national safety at huge risk."

    The subus could already take a guess that he had not told the pentagon about them. If he had then both of them would have already been contained somewhere unknown to be executed. Thus it was certain that he sure was hiding something and it made her curious too.

    A lopsided grin appeared on Medusa'' face as she looked at him with a challenging expression. It seemed she was mocking him for ipetence and treachery when on the other side he had been ming them for trespassing. How could the woman let go of a chance to taunt him when it was the right time.

    Coulter snapped his fingers and a butler came inside, who had been eavesdropping along with other servitude staff. He stopped near him and presented his master a cigar, Medusa could already sense the presence of the staff around by their frightful auras. It was a lucky day that Lydia was not at home to feed on all those poor souls.

    The subus waited for him to light his cigar, and as soon as Coulter released a puff of smoke in the air she continued. Malcolm on the other hand was still unable toprehend why Medusa told him to examine Coulter''s gaze and bodynguage.

    The woman suspected that the gate should be present in that very lounge. And it would be easy to confirm if he studied Coulter in that very moment during the conversation. Although the chances were slim that they both could find out from that provocative talk. After all, Coulter was taught how to deal with those kinds of inquiries and react in such situations.

    "What are you hiding? Why are you doing this when there is no benefit for you? You do realise that you have given refuge to two trespassers, who do not belong to the vampire kingdom?"

    Medusa used blunt words to give him a reality check that he was literally keeping two outsiders. However Coulter was not ready to budge and shifted the conversation back to the actual point.

    "So you admit that you are a subus? Interesting."

    He threw back the words at Medusa who was not sure how to react to the sudden urring trap. She gritted her teeth regarding those words, it was so obvious and she had earlier epted the fact. But perhaps Coulter wanted to hear it from her mouth.

    Or was it his kink? I mean no doubt her voice cast an effect on her each time she spoke.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Argh! Are you dumb or what? You are still stuck on that matter."

    The woman facepalmed herself gently and spoke in irritation. Whereas Coulter chuckled slowly and exhaled another puff before he continued. But this time he decided to reply to the woman truthfully about all her confusions.

    It was necessary for all of them toe clean when their goals were connected to each other. Coulter smiled at her as his crimson eyes looked at Medusa with a meaningful gaze. But what came out of his mouth was totally unexpected and the woman had never imagined it.

    It appeared that Coulter knew more than he should know. No wonder he let Malcolm off the hook even though he had found a solid proof against him. The blood figure of an incubus casted by Coulter''s blood at Jack''s home was enough to execute Malcolm.

    But since Coulter let him off despite acknowledging the fact that after seeing that proof he eradicated his squad members too. Yes, the people who apanied him that day were executed to keep that secret. Coulter killed them all with his own hands to prevent the information from going out.

    And then he med everything on the intruder, who was not at the sight at that moment. His foolproof story helped him get away from that matter. Although it was still unclear why he would do something like that. Why would Coulter go to such lengths to keep a piece of information a confidential secret?

    "Witty as I expected.''

    He exhaled another puff of smoke and then looked at Medusa. The subus was perhaps not ready for such a revtion. Although she was also unsure about the words which came from him ahead.

    "You must have already sensed the presence of the gateway in my house. That''s why you two are here, if I am not wrong in my calctions."

    Coulter spoke bluntly and revealed the truth to both of them. He knew about the portal which was ssified information. And not many people were aware  about this. Coulter was not supposed to know too except for the pentagon.

    "And exactly that is why you two are here in my house, totally unscathed. And free of any legal charges of murder."

    He reminded both of them about the murder theymitted a few weeks ago. It was definitely not possible not to get caught when the special squad was investigating the case.

    The words made Medusa flinch upon the utter confrontation which caused her to actually think about the matter. She hadpletely forgotten about the matter but at that moment it raised her curiosity. The subus shook her head and confronted him again, her tone became curt strict but there was an utter hint of confusion.

    "But it still does not justify why you are doing this. Why would you go through such lengths for us?"

    Coulter knew that she would not be an easy person to satisfy with stories. There was no use of beating around the bush when she was constantly bring him back to the main thing. A smile appeared on his lips upon finding that Medusa was not budging and it required more to make her divert.

    "Good question. Do you think I would hold onto a job which forces me to aimlessly kill people? A fieldwork where I have to neglect every gender, sex and race and just kill like a monster.''

    There was an utter glint of pain in his eyes which made it impossible for Medusa to ignore. She could not help herself but listen to his words carefully, which appear truthful instead of a made up story.

    "I am tired of this work, this job which teaches us to have no remorse for killing innocent civilians."

    Medusa looked at him with sympathy, it appeared he was also a victim of a corrupted system. But then again what did he want from them?

 Chapter 177 Doom Of Vampire Realm

    "What are you saying?"

    Medusa was unable toprehend what he even meant by all those words. Although the subus waited for him toplete his talk because it was wise to do. It was obvious she might get something out of his words regarding why he was doing all of that. Because the man was now behaving differently from before.

    Malcolm on the other hand had not found anything which could go against Coulter. Thus he stood there with all his attention focused on him trying to figure out anything. Whereas Medusa could not contemte why Coulter was acting that way. He suddenly felt a whole new person who was remorseful about his past deeds.

    "It is not hard to contemte, right?. Do you think I would hold onto a job which forces me to aimlessly kill people? A fieldwork where I have to neglect every gender, sex and race and just kill like a monster."

    There was an utter glint of pain in his eyes which made it impossible for Medusa to ignore. But the question still remained unanswered. Coulter continued with his words and kept on speaking despite acknowledging that perhaps his little speech would not really make any difference.

    She could not help herself but listen to his words carefully, which appear truthful instead of a made up story. However Medusa was not someone who would get swayed by such talk easily. But something in his voice made her trust him because nobody would lie in that case. right?

    "I am tired of this work, this job which teaches us to have no remorse for killing innocent civilians."

    He looked at her trying to figure out if Medusa was even paying heed to his words or not. The woman was staring at him without a blink. She was not sure how to react to the man''s revtion. Medusa had seen so much in Beelzebelle but she never thought that the vampire realm would be that bad in its condition.

    Medusa looked at him with sympathy, it appeared he was also a victim of a corrupted system. But then again what did he want from them? His motive was still not clear which made it evident that Coulter was hiding more than he was revealing to them. The subus took the liberty to ask him once again.

    Things were bingplicated now, thus she did not hold back from being direct. It had already been so long that he was spouting bullshit, she could not take it anymore and confronted him curtly.

    "I have been listening to all this for a long time. No doubt your storyline is good, and might get an award too."

    Medusa mocked him for all the things he said, she wanted to see how far Coulter would go. It was certain that liars speak louder and get irritated easily. The provocation and disrespect of his words might bring out the truth from his mouth.

    "But it still does not say what do you want from us. Why are you keeping us safe? There are so many questions unanswered, you know?"

    She looked at him with a meaningful gaze making Coulter aware that she was ready and had listed them down already. The woman gave him a smile and paused for a moment before resuming.

    "You are aware of our identity and also investigated Jack''s murder case. And now you are keeping us here in your own house. Why are you saving us and from what?"

    The subus paused again and narrowed her eyes while looking at Coulter. The chief remained sitting there with a saddened expression.

    It was significant that he knew more than Medusa and Malcolm were aware of. But how and what? What was the core reason for all that treachery which forced him to betray his own kind?

    Medusa resumed again while Coulter patiently heard her bombardment of the questions. He was also ready for that, Coulter knew something like that would eventuallye. The woman was not just witty but also a capable one who knew how to keenly observe stuff.

    "Everything can''t be so simple. Right? You exempted us from that case and were not even slightest bothered by the revtion of our identities. Come on! Do you really take us for a fool? You would notmit a crime like treachery unless the uing danger is bigger than this."

    Coulter forced a bitter smile over his face upon acknowledging that perhaps he could trust her. Since Kayden was not home it was rtively easy for him to disclose the truth to both of them. Medusa could clearly see bitterness and hesitation in his bodynguage. The sudden change in him kind of made her curious and worried about what he was going to say ahead.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "You sure know something which we don''t. Am I right?"

    Malcolm was able to pick up fear from Coulter''s aura now. It made him stunned that a man like him could get terrified, but there was nothing like that in the lounge which could cast such an effect.

    The woman was aware now she did not have to extort information from him. She heard Malcolm''s voice in her head regarding the frightful auraing from Coulter. Medusa saw his nod which made her unconsciously gulp at the situation. The woman had no clue what was about toe ahead.

    "Yes, you are right. Your arrival in this realm was pre- told."

    He disclosed to them both the first truth, the words stunned both of them because none of them was ready to ept the fact that they were doing what fate wanted them to do. The subus went silent for a moment with shock, whereas it was the time olm took the opportunity to keep things ongoing.

    "What do you mean by that? How did you know about our arrival? How is this even possible?"

    Coulterughed softly at him and forced a bitter smile over his face. He still had the guts and courage to joke at that crucial moment. Because perhaps only he knew that the world was about to end.

    Precisely the vampire kingdom was on the verge of crumbling.

    "Oh whoa! Haha, you can speak? I thought you were mute. Such good news!"

    He chuckled, making Malcolm infuriated upon the situation. How dare he make fun of him!? First he insulted him and now Coulter was making fun of him. It was simply not eptable by him, but why was Medusa bearing his bullshit!?

    "Get to the point, old man. How did you know about us?"

    Malcolm rebuked him and reminded Coulter that he needed to stay on the topic. Medusa on the other hand clenched her fists and waited for him to resume the rest of the story. She could not understand how it was even possible.

    There was no way he could see the future. He was not a seer who could know all this. Apart from those special people there was no one who could predict the future.

    His expressions turned serious once again and Coulter resumed his speech. It was not easy for him to announce the death of his own kingdom. He had lived in fear and in terror each day and night while waiting for the doom. His bloodline and kingdom were now on the verge of crumbling. And there was nothing he could do at all.

    "When his mother came here to meet the king with the delegation, she lost her heart to Jones and fell in love with him. We both were appointed to her as her bodyguard and guide, since Jones had a vast knowledge of the kingdom and magic he grew closer to the subus queen and wonder heart. The delegation was kept a secret and nobody knew about this. It was also the reason why no one could recognise her when she married Jones."

    Medusa and Malcolm immediately knew by ''he'' whom he was referring to. It was not hard now toprehend that Coulter knew about Kayden''s mother and perhaps had already met her. Well, of course when she was alive. But it still left so many questions which were left vague.

    "It was the time when we three grew friends and she got pregnant. You must be thinking about how I knew all this without being a seer. Hah! Am I right?"

    Coulter looked straight at Medusa who nodded immediately, knowing that Coulter had already picked up her confusion, and was now perhaps ready to spill the whole truth.

    "It was the time when she wanted to meet the vampiric seer for the safety of her child. You know it was already a miracle for two different species to produce an heir. Thus she was concerned about her child''s safety. The man told us that after the arrival of the subus queen doom will also apany the vampire realm. It was not known to us at that time what kind of cmity would befall upon us."

 Chapter 178 Doom Of Two Realms

    The subus had no clue what to conclude from his words. It appeared a vague and self made storyline to snag her attention. But the way Coulter was saying things with such confidence, there must have been something true about it. Right?

    Medusa however had no idea how to confront him on that. She did not want to sound angry if there was even the slightest bit of truth in his words, then she needed to know it and to get to the bottom of the matter.

    "But what does it have to do with us? How is it even rted to us?"

    The woman became curious when he mentioned the former queen and it caused a lot of questions in her mind.

    How did he even manage to get a hold of the former subus queen? And why would she trust him out of all people, instead of some higher up assigned to her safety? Coulter was saying things with confidence which made Medusa question whether he was just bluffing or was it even the slightest bit true.

    "And it still does not exin how do you even know about us. Get on the point, we do not have that much leisure time to listen to your stories."

    She rebuked him over the seemingly tale making Malcolm smile a bit because it was all he wanted. After all, Coulter insulted him and his mistress let him be with that audacity.

    ''You sure are an impatient one, huh. Tch, kids!"

    Coulter rolled his eyes and focused on his tale again. He needed to tell them everything since Kayden was now in the realm and he was the core cause of the uing cmity. Medusa and Malcolm''s arrival in the realm was itself the proof that the course of nature was already been set.

    "It was the time when we three grew friends and she got pregnant. You must be thinking about how I knew all this without being a seer. Hah! Am I right?"

    Coulter looked straight at Medusa who nodded immediately, knowing that Coulter had already picked up her confusion. And was now perhaps ready to spill the whole truth.It was obvious that he must have spent so much time with them to be able to know all those things which were highly confidential.

    "It was the time when she wanted to meet the vampiric seer for the safety of her child. You know it was already a miracle for two different species to produce an heir. Thus she was concerned about her child''s safety. The man told us that after the arrival of the subus queen doom will also apany the vampire realm. It was not known to us at that time what kind of cmity would befall upon us."

    Coulter paused for a moment not acknowledging that he had already hinted towards the obvious truth. Medusa however was taken aback and it caused a mixed emotion of fright and confusion within her. The woman was not sure how to react to those words, she had already known about Kaydne being a miracle baby.

    But the next things were not what she had ever wanted to hear at all. Medusa looked towards Malolm in fright, although her eyes were visibly asking him something. It was obvious that she was unable to conclude anything from those words. But still there was something she could actually make some sense of it.

    "What do you mean by that? What kind of cmity?"

    Medusa questioned him once again acknowledging that his vague hints were not that unclear. But still she had to make sure they both were thinking on the same track.

    Coulter gave her a meaningful look indicating that she was thinking in the right direction. Medusa could not believe that Kayden could be the reason for something like that.

    "You really don''t want me to say it, right?"

    He gave Medusa a meaningful look making it significant that he hunch was correct. However the subus did not seem to like that anymore. But she had to ept the reality that it was what it was. The subus nced at Malo who stood by the side with his own questions.

    "But how can you be so sure about it? You could be wrong too."

    Medusa tried to reason out but deep down she also knew that Coulter was notpletely wrong. There was a simr prophecy done in her realm too, Beelzebelle. And she could not deny the fact that there could not be two simr prophecies unless the entity was supposed to move like that.

    There was an utter disappointment on her face regarding the situation, Coulter immediately grasped that she too knew about that. Perhaps. However Malolm appeared calm in herparison. It was obvious that she had to spill the beans too if they all wanted the world to live.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Do you think I can be wrong? Pah, your worrisome expressions are proving my words urate already, Medusa."

    He was sure that Medusa knew something about the matter too, so Malcolm wanted to confront both of them. But he decided to stay quiet for the sake of the information which was slowly being disclosed at a snail pace.

    "Do you think I am talking on the basis of just Jack''s murder? Or do you really think that I am using him without any proof?"

    This time Coulter grew mad over her and raised his voice to partially yell at the subus. He had no idea why she was still delusional and was making it seem like an easy thing. The woman was unable toprehend that the man she loved could be the doom of two realms!

    She also knew the prophecy of the incubus seer, who said something about Kayden, the heir of the kingdom being a creature born with a twisted fate. It was already predicted that he had to choose his own fate, whether it was light or darkness.

    Coulter stood up and headed towards the cupboard and flung the door open. He took out a brown envelope and walked back to Medusa. The chief opened the seal and threw the papers on the table which was ced in between her and Coulter.

    "See this and then tell me if I am lying or not."

    Numerous pages and pictures popped out of the envelope which made Medusa curious. She crept at the edge of the sofa and peeked at them. Malcolm did not hold back this time, since he was already a part of the conversation it was pointless for him to stay behind.

    "What are these? Who are these people?"

    Media inquired about the stuff which came out of that brown envelope. She had no idea what it was but perhaps the vague idea shed in her mind. The people who were in those pictures were precisely the victims.

    She could clearly see that all of them had one thing inmon, all the dead bodies were all dried up. It was not a usual kind of murderous activity which could help the cops in solving the case within the snap of fingers. It was not the case of a rogue vampire who drank all the blood.

    Instead it was something else. Something unusual. Unfamiliar and frightening.

    Medusa examined the pictures and saw the dead people having an utter expression of horror over their faces. It made her curious why she was being filled in with some peculiar case Coulter was dealing with.

    "These are the people who came in contact with Kayden in the past few weeks. They are the victims of his careless touches, like handshakes. Seeing these corpses I came to know that he might have developed the decaying ability."

    Media heard his words carefully and it became clear why the principal from the academy was reduced to ashes.

    She could notprehend how it was even possible and howe none of them was able to sense it. Medusa carefully re-examined the pictures and then shifted her gaze towards Coulter. Malcolm on the other hand was equally stunned, he knew about Kayden'' senses being clouded with the blood lust.

    He was also the witness of Jack''s murder and knew that the situation was already pretty bad. Kayden was unable to control his powers and it made him even more dangerous. But he had shown no sign of decaying ability at that time. Thus it made the situation even moreplicated.

    "It is not a rapid process but a slow poison, they all died right after a week of interaction. It clearly justifies that his powers are something else, something which we do not know or can contain. Does this prove my words that he is the doom of the vampire realm."

    Coulter plopped back on the sofa and let both of them look at the pictures to build up some clues. However it was already written all over their faces that they were unaware about it. It relieved him that they both were not involved in those murders at least.

    However, the pentagon was worried about the sudden deaths. No doubt they were usually caused without any concrete exnation.

 Chapter 179 Provoking Against Kayden

    "But how is this even possible? We do not know any of this."

    Medus tried to negate the words said by Coulter and even the proof he just showed her. It was obvious that all of those people faced death because Kayden came into interaction with them. Those people were random people whom he met during travelling and simr stuff.

    It was clear and in front of her that Kayden'' touches were causing mutations in people and they were having a lot of problems. But she was still unable to ept that he could do something like that and did not even inform them. However Malcolm was not surprised as much as he should have been.

    He had already experienced a simr situation. It was in his knowledge that something was surely wrong with him. Or else why would Kayden try to kill him out of nowhere. Although it made him curious regarding what could be the stimulus which made his senses clouded. Medusa on the other hand was not sure whether Coulter was speaking the truth or not, thus she inquired further to dig out the truth.

    "How can you be so sure that he is responsible for all of these deaths? We have been by his side ever since our arrival. We do not know any of this. How should I believe you then? You could have been lying, and all of these pictures could be fake."

    She bluntly made her remarks about his inquiry and challenged him so he would speak the truth.

    The man on the other hand was not going to budge because he was sure that his proofs were true. And none of the information was forged or fake. It was obvious and he had been handling this case personally and there was no chance of forging and meddling with the proofs.

    It was just the subus who could not believe in that and was unable to even keep her head sane. She looked at Malcolm who ced his hand over her shoulder and exined the incident which he faced with Kayden back in the kitchen. It was necessary to remind her about that time which could prove Coulter''s words.

    "Do you still think I am lying? Tell me what benefit will I get from all of this lying?"

    He threw back the question at her making Medusa unable to speak, after all she had no clue how to counter his statement. It was significant and the background knowledge given by Coulter scared her even more.

    Medusa nced at the chief with a visible glint of horror in her eyes. She had no clue what to say. She felt a bit disappointed in herself for not being able to detect the change she had been going on. It also made her mildly angry about the fact that Lydia had been spending more time with himtely.

    The subus could not help but believe that perhaps Lydia was aware of this and she kept on hiding this from her. She did not expect her to be that sharp and it was also one of the reasons she did not want to believe the truth which was right in front of her. Medusa felt that she was left out of all that matter, her assumption about Lydia made her enraged.

    Coulter could already understand her situation and it also made him realise that his own daughter was also the reason of Medusa'' disbelief. How could she trust his words when his own daughter had broken it. The subus was disappointed in Kayden because he hid Lydia from her, and now Coulter came out of nowhere with confidential information.

    He continued his speech after having a deep sigh. Coulter looked towards her and took a stroll of the room and then headed back to the sofa. Medusa on the other hand was not sure what to conclude from those pictures. She looked at them carefully once again and tried to find out how it was possible.

    "It is not a rapid process but a slow poison, they all died right after a week of interaction. It clearly justifies that his powers are something else, something which we do not know or can contain. Does this prove my words that he is the doom of the vampire realm?"

    Coulter plopped back on the sofa and let both of them look at the pictures to build up some clues. However it was already written all over their faces that they were unaware about it. It relieved him that they both were not involved in those murders at least.

    "His mother went back to her realm assuming that she was the one who would bring the doom to both realms. She was the one who abandoned her son and left the vampire realm to make sure that both kingdoms are safe. Although now that I think over the matter again, I do not think she was the problem. Instead her son, the miraculous child, that vile seed is the one who will bring us down."

    Coulter spoke in a distasteful tone because he could ept the fact that he was going to die. Medusa on the other hand was listening with concentration equally as Malcolm. She was not sure about the part involving the former subus queen. She could only talk about Kayden with whom she had stayed.

    Although somewhere in her mind she pondered over the matter assuming that Coulter might be brainwashing them against Kayden. After all he had forcefully marked his daughter as his mate which also ruined his reputation. It was obvious for him to take revenge or save himself from misery.

    It was highly possible that her guess could be true and it was all Coulter''s doing to save his job and reputation. It now made sense to Medusa that he was provoking them both to work against Kayden in order to save themselves and their lives. After all, who would not like to live.

    Though Coulter was unaware that they both risked their lives to save the whole realm. Nheless his words were already hitting right nerves and were working effectively. Hereby I ask you what do you think?

    It also left a lot of room for the assumptions made everything was going in a wrong way which could not be exined. However, the pentagon was worried about the sudden deaths. No doubt they were usually caused without any concrete exnation.<novelnext></novelnext>

    ����

    On the other hand Kayden was tackling that mutant vampire back in the forest. He was facing some troubles in doing so, and was just going with his instincts. However he was relieved that Lydia was now at least saved and he did not have to worry about her.

    Kayden focused on the observation of the aura, two of his five tattoos began to glow. After his transformation as an incubus the ck colored bands appeared on his arms, two on right and three on left one.

    The bands indicated the power level and after years of training he could only unlock two of them. He inhaled deeply and sensed two different kinds of aurasing from the mutant.

    ''Mm, he has a really foul aura. It seemed he never used his vampiric powers for good.''

    Every vampire oozed an aura ording to their true nature, hence Kayden had a strange one. However the mutant''s body which was earlier reduced to pulp, now started to move.

    The flesh and green fluid which appeared to be rotten modified blood, began to attach itself as the pieces moved together. Kayden opened his eyes with the keen gaze darted on the literally mashed mess.

    ''As expected he can''t be killed easily with body decapitation.''

    Kayden''s two ring tattoos appeared in physical form and floated around the spread flesh. He did not want to give any further time to the mutant to recover, it would be a hassle to undergo another fight.

    The dark aura of the mutant had already spread around, sending signals to the rest vampires. The ck halo rings floated while producing the visible yellow waves of energy.

    "Not so fast, fucker!"

    He positioned the rings in pr directions with the recovering body in between. ck smoke began to rise from the wriggling body, and the vampiric aura got absorbed into the rings.

    The vampiric part got absorbed while the mutant''s body was visibly reduced to struggle for regeneration. The scientists tried to revive the lost trait and a few more, but the attempt was futile and ended up costing so many lives.

    "Now, now...it should be easy."

    Hended on the ground gently and flung his arm out to grab another branch. The thin branch moved and tore off, it flew towards Kayden. The mutant was slowly attaching its parts of body.

    But before he coulde back in a position to attack, Kayden smashed the flesh repeatedly to make it to pulp again. He panted while the floating rings continuously absorbed the aura to weaken it.

    "Finally!"

    The boy eximed with joy upon seeing the rotten flesh scattered with a lifeless decapitated body. The rings stopped moving and flew back to Kayden''s arms and became inscribed on his arm again.

    "I should take a sample of this. Who know sit mighte in handy in near future."

    Kayden waved his palm clockwise and a few droplets of the lethal green fluid flew up in the air. It formed a small bead sized bubble and vanished, precisely got stored in his invisible pocket.

    After the demon''s awakening within him he had undergone different changes. Numerous perks have been added in his list and he was seizing the chances up to his benefit. He was not sure what changes he would undergone but one thing was certain Kayden was now trying to understand things keenly.

 Chapter 180 Return Favour?

    Medusa linked herself with Malcolm as she connected to him through mental link. The subus could not really bring herself to believe in whatever Coulter was trying to say. And she needed to have Malcolm''s opinion on the matter too. Because his judgement was not influenced by anything.

    Malcolm was the one among them who was true to his nature and had been observant since the beginning. He had been sure that his opinion and remarks would be given priority by Medusa. The woman was also aware of that and that was why she made it evident by establishing a mental link.

    They both needed to talk to each other without Coulter''s interference and acknowledgement. The woman was not sure what she should conclude from all the chat with Coulter. And for that Malcolm''s expertise was needed. He was the one who could sense emotions and any kind of slightest change in people.

    [What do you think of him, Malcolm? Is he telling the truth?]

    Medusa kept her gaze darted towards Coulter so as not to make him suspicious. Although that ability was only exclusive for them. The vampires had already lost that kind of tactic long ago. Malcolm on the other hand was listening to both of them carefully thus he had a lot of things to say to her.

    [It appears so. I think he is telling the truth. There had been a lot of unnatural casualties, we both have witnessed a few too. Right? Do you remember the time at Jack''s ce? He literally killed him without even flinching. How is that possible for someone who had never been involved in killing?]

    Coulter kept on speaking while they both conversed in their heads. It was necessary to make sure that they both were thinking in the right direction. Thus they both were listening to Coulter and talking to each other at the same time.

    Medusa could not deny the fact that whatever he said was absolutely true. But somewhere she was unable to change her feelings for him. How could she ept that the one whom she had been deeming as her saviour was in turn the one bringing doom to her kind.

    Her expressions turned worrisome while Coulter concluded that perhaps she had been paying attention to his words now. Although it was still doubtful whether he was spouting the truth or not. Or perhaps he was simply merging two different cases for his own benefit. However it was still unclear and they both were put in a twisted situation.

    Malcolm tried to exin her more incidents which indicated that whatever Coulter ced in front of them was true. He was able to enlist every kind of incident in a row making Medusa worry even more. Although he was not doing that just to take revenge from Kayden, when he was not even present at that moment.

    [You can''t deny that his touch caused mutations in you too. Also not to forget that Lydia is also a victim of his powers. And I really hope you are not excluding me from this list. I think this old man is telling the truth. After seeing all those things and incidents, if we ponder then it is highly possible that Kayden is behind all these deaths. Although I am not sure if he is aware of this or not. But the possibility is higher that somewhere he might be involved in all this.]

    Malcolm''s words made her curious if she had been thinking in the right direction or not. It was highly possible that Kayden was behind all of this. But then again how was it possible that both of them being his blood servants were unable to detect it?

    [Now that I think about it, are there more people who got affected by him? And if people died because of his careless touches. Then howe we are still alive? There are so many things which did not make any sense but we can''t also deny them.]

    Malcolm''s conclusion was drawn based on what he had been thinking. And it seemed reasonable that it might be usible. Because there was no way they could be alive but others died. Although they bothpletely forgot about their ''belonging'' to Kayden as blood servant. It was also possible because the both were not vampires.

    There were and could have been many such possibilities. And it was too early to figure out which one was true. Thus they both silently kept on listening to Coulter''s words which were utterly hinting towards Kayden. But this was the first time he took his name clearly. It sn tagged their attention and both of them shifted their focus towards him.

    "I was confused at first about all these cases. They are highly unnatural because vampires can''t be killed like this. And no species can drink a vampire''s poisonous blood and stay alive. It raised my curiosity and I began to investigate any information on trespassers. And right on time Jack''s case came to me and after digging into it the only lead I could find was Kayden."

    "It reminded me of just one thing, that prophecy. Although now that I think over the matter again, I do not think that the former queen was the problem. Instead her son, the miraculous child, that vile seed is the one who will bring us down. Since Kayden is also a part of her, that is why even after she is gone the cmity will still befall upon us."

    Coulter spoke in a distasteful tone because he could ept the fact that he was going to die. Medusa on the other hand was listening with concentration equally as Malcolm. She was not sure about the part involving the former subus queen. She could only talk about Kayden with whom she had stayed.

    Although somewhere in her mind she pondered over the matter assuming that Coulter might be brainwashing them against Kayden. After all he had forcefully marked his daughter as his mate which also ruined his reputation. It was obvious for him to take revenge or save himself from misery.<novelnext></novelnext>

    It was highly possible that her guess could be true and it was all Coulter''s doing to save his job and reputation. It now made sense to Medusa that he was provoking them both to work against Kayden in order to save themselves and their lives. After all, who would not like to live?

    Medusa could not take his bbering anymore thus she bluntly confronted him about his intentions. Malcolm was also taken aback by her words when she suddenly decided toe clean to him. Coulter also went quiet for a moment when he heard Medusa speaking. His eyes widened upon seeing the subus'' expressions bing serious ones.

    "Are you telling the truth? Or just trying to provoke us both to turn against Kayden? Because if that is your thinking then it is not going to work. You can''t make us rebel against him with all those vague proofs. They can be fake too, you could be merging a few cases to prove your point. And it is not like you don''t have any reason to do that. You do have Lydia to make as your base to do all this. Am I right, Coulter?"

    She stated everything which was in her mind and looked at Coulter with her stern expressions. Medusa did not want to sound weak or appear as someone whom he could manipte. Thus she tried to sound confident in her tone while confronting him.

    Malcolm also nced at Coulter in suspicion, as they both waited for his reply before they could proceed. Coulter on the other hand became frozen in his ce, his face had no expression as he was not sure how to react. But it did not take him longer to grasp the situation.

    He startedughing hysterically, acknowledging that they both were still not trusting him. Although it was obvious that he was not lying, after all who would risk his job and life to help somebody? It was already clear that he wanted to help them and in turn he needed something.

    But now the question was, what did he require from them?

    Coulter somehow managed to suppress hisughter as he raked through his hair. The man looked at them and shook his head, although deep down he could understand why they both had a hard time trusting him. He was the one who handled the cases and had reasons to hate Kayden.

    Kayden Jones had snatched his daughter and risked his reputation and job. Thus Coulter had so many reasons to nt them both against him. It was not unknown to him, that was why he could understand their perspective.

    "Fine, fine. It is up to you both in whatever way you want to perceive my words. However I was telling you guys the truth. Although you are right about that part where you said I might have something on my mind."

    ����

    DO NOT BUY PRIV IN JULY

    I will be deleting the priv hoping that all the chapters are released as normal ones in July.I''m not sure if it would work or not.

    DO NOT BUY THE PRIV IN JULY

    It''s highly possible that I''ll be dropping this book or the updates will be sporadic. That''s uncertain for now.

    ����

    [NEW BOOK]

    Evolution System: Rise Of An Irregr Returnee

 Chapter 181 Joining Hands With Coulter

    Coulter knew that now nothing could be done if they both were not going to put faith in him. He did not want to wait for any longer to say his actual words. He had more things to be worried upon. The man was keen and precise in his view, Coulter knew that he was not in a position where he could wait anymore.

    Things were bing dangerous due to Kayden''s presence and everything was bing hard to tackle. He had to tell them what he wanted before the chance could slide away. Thus despite the utter disbelief in their eyes he narrated them both what he required.

    "Fine, fine. It is up to you both in whatever way you want to perceive my words. However I was telling you guys the truth. Although you are right about that part where you said I might have something on my mind."

    Medusa''s attention was caught by those words as she shifted her gaze towards him. Malcolm on the other hand was the one to speak to him at first. He could not wait anymore after hearing those words from Coulter.

    "What do you want from us? And possibly what can we provide you?"

    He did not have any clue what was happening and what he could possibly demand from them. It was highly unusual for someone to bargain with their kind acknowledging that the people of Beelzebell loved to y with minds.

    A meaningful grin appeared on his face when Coulter began to speak. His confident tone was sure that Medusa wouldply with his demand. Although the subus had no idea what he was going to wish for. Because there was no such valuable thing in their possession.

    It raised her curiosity and she looked straight into his eyes trying to find any evil glint. The man was not going to hold back from anything now that Medusa had already agreed to listen to him. Coulter sneered and started to speak, his knowledge about so many things had already given him an upper hand.

    "Since you two were unaware about all this and still do not have a good insight in this matter. I am sure you both deep down know that whatever I have said is true and you can''t really deny it. I can help you two in finding Kayden his right direction. I know he can still prevent himself from destroying everything in this realm."

    Coulter paused for a moment to see their reactions, which made it evident for him that they both were listening to him. It relieved him that perhaps he could still persuade them to believe in him. Thus he continued his speech as they both heard him with concentration.

    "As far as I know his mother put a seal over his powers which will prevent any kind of outburst. His powers can''t harm anyone on a huge scale, as far now. But it still is not relieving, he can break his seal any moment. Although I am not sure how this is possible, but it can happen."

    "And we have to stop exactly that. He can stir a chaos if his powers burst into something big. At the current stage he is thinking about himself and that is why his direction is not right."

    Medusa''s senses got pricked at those words which reminded her about the time when Kayden used her for his own pleasure.

    The subus was not sure how to respond to those words because everything was true. And she could not deny that Kayden had used her, including Lydia for rising his status. It was all clear in front of her and now she had started to believe that everything Coulter said could be true.

    He was still speaking without bothering anything with Medusa. On the other hand Coulter'' gaze was darted towards Malcolm who perhaps was listening to him carefully. The man was aware of what to say and it was the possible golden moment to confess and say everything.

    "It is necessary to put him into a right direction before he messes up something. However it can only be done if we add more positivity into him."

    Malcolm heard his words and waited for Coulter to finish, before he could confront him once again.

    "That is eptable. But you still haven''t told us, what do you want in return?"

    Coulter smiled at him and seated himself on the sofa with afort expression. He was sure now that both of them would listen to him.

    "Ah, yes. About that��I want you two to take me with yourself when this realm ends. Only if that happens and nothing could be done. You have to take me with yourself, since Kaydne will already keep Lydia by his side because she is his mate now."

    Their expressions turned serious upon hearing those words. However it sounded as a fair deal since they all were going to benefit from it. But before Malcolm could respond to him with any kind of reply, Medusa reached for his hand.

    "Malcolm��.Kayden and Lydai are in danger. We have to go!"

    The woman seemed worried when she sensed that something was wrong with Kayden. Due to the mate bond she was able to sense anything wrong or any kind of danger around him. It was obvious that she caught the signals.

    Malcolm on the other hand nodded and they both rushed towards the door of the lounge. Coulter was left alone in the lounge with his own worry, because he did not want to lose his daughter at any cost.

    ����

    On the other hand Medusa was walking cautiously throughout the bushes, she was now alert in case any mutant would ponce on her. However the subus was confident in her hearing senses and the powers.

    ''Damn, this forest is really a dangerous ce. No wonder they have that sign board outside and its not a surprise why these mutants do not go out of the area.''

    Of course, the vampires were viscous beings who would do anything for the gain of their kind. It was also one of the reason why Kayden''s city was one of the powerful ones in the vampire realm.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Medusa soon came to the middle of the forest where a bit of thend was treeless. She immediately understood that the burnt flora of the ce was the result of Kayden''s dark powers.

    "Oh no! This is bad, at this pace the whole forest will be burnt down to ashes."

    Kayden'' imbnced emotions made every living thing around him to turn to ashes. The pathway from where he passed was now in ck residue of grass and ash, which Medusa followed to find him.

    She saw Kayden sitting under the tree with his head shoved in knees. His muffled huffing was audible to Medusa due to her exceptional thinking. Kayden sensed her movement and when she reached him, he pulled her wrist.

    "Kayden...."

    With just one swift movement Kayden wrapped her into a tight hug, Medusa was caught off the guard and could not properly react. His sobbing slowed a bit as Kayden stayed in the hugging position while they both knelt on the ground.

    Malcolm approached them and due to his silent yet rapid movement, both of them did not hear himing. The servant incubus examined the surroundings to make sure if there was any danger or not.

    ''These vampires are vile bastards!''

    ''Medusa?''

    Kayden heard her voice and held back his tears, as soon as she was in his range Kayden took her into a tight hug.

    He did not want the subus to see him at that hour when he was unable to pick Lydia''s scent. And it made him worried, however Medusa had already heard his sniffling voices.

    She was caught off the guard and within no time Medusa was in his embrace. Kayden tucked his chin over her shoulder while grasping breath. Medusa patted his back not knowing what happened to Kayden.

    On the other hand Malcolm witnessed both of them in that posture from behind the bushes.

    His resentment towards Kayden''s kind increased every passing day, and now Coulter drove him mad with all that truthful revtion.

    "Kayden, are you alright? I apologize for taking too long to reach you."

    The subus took the charge to exin the dy so Kayden would not think they left him, but perhaps Kayden''s attention was somewhere else.

    Hepletely ignored her brief speech which undoubtedly was justified because of the distance.

    The servant incubus did not expect Medusa to still treat him like that, Malcolm expected some change within her after Coulter''s speech. But perhaps the subus had made up her mind to join hands with Coulter.

    "It is because of your powers Kayden, that all flora is burnt. The emotional imbnce triggered the dark aura, which in turn destroyed every living thing around you."

    Malcolm stepped backwards and kept himself calm so they would not sense his presence. He did not want to jump into the fire before making sure he would not spout anything stupid again.

    "What do you mean by my emotional imbnce? Is this because of my changing feelings?"

    Kayden walked ahead and knelt on the ashy grass, he took the remnants into his hands.

    "Yes. Your powers from incubus blood are based on emotional aspect, while the vampiric ones are rted to the thirst for blood. However how your blood affects is still unknown."

    -*-*-*-*-*-

    Daily updates for these post-apocalyptic books:

    - Vampire lord''s demonic wives

    - Evolution system: rise of an irregr returnee

 Chapter 182 3 Different Pictures

    [What happened a few minutes ago before Medusa and Malcolm''s arrival]

    Medusa and Malcolm could feel the danger lurking around Kayden. But it took her a few minutes to grasp what was happening. She had a connection with Kayden with which Medusa could clearly feel what was happening around him. However due to the distance between Kayden and her it took her a bit longer to grasp.

    The subus was unsure how to respond to the situation. Coulter had already twisted her emotions and perspective with his talks. Now Medusa was unable to decide how to react to the situation. Because the revtion had made her confused regarding whether she should pay heed to his words or not.

    However Medusa could not deny the fact that those killings might be due to Kayden. But there were a lot of things which remained a mystery. It was evident that she had to look into the things herself. That was why Medusa tried to establish a mental link with him, it was the time when Kayden was fighting with the mutant.

    It was significant that he was in danger and informed her via the mental link. Medusa panicked when she came to know about Kayden, it was also the same time when shepletely neglected whatever Coulter said. And his request was pushed behind and none of them paid heed to it.

    Medusa immediately looked towards Coulter and then shifted her gaze to Malcolm. Coulter immediately grasped that something was definitely wrong with her. Thus he narrowed his eyes and made sure that they would hear him. How could he let his only daughter, the only precious and blood rtion he had, to die just like that!?

    "What happened? Why are you two worried?"

    He looked at them and asked, there was utter worry over his face making both of them guilty. Medusa had to inform him after all his daughter was involved too. Thus it was evident that Coulter might help them in getting to Kayden because he would save Lydia at any cost.

    Medusa looked at him with a worrisome gaze as she was taken aback by his concerned tone. She had never imagined him to behave like that for his daughter. Although the reaction was justified because they both knew Lydia was his blood rted daughter. Thus Medusa did not want to keep him in the dark when he had all the rights to know.

    "They are in some woods nearby and are being chased by some weird kind of monsters. Kayden and Lydia are separated and that is why we have to rush to help them. Now if you would aid us a bit then we can reach them faster."

    Medusa deliberately pointed out towards his vehicles which were outside the vi. However she knew that Coulter would help them just for the sake of his daughter. Thus he threw the keys at Medusa, implying that he was not going with them. It irked her regarding why he was holding back himself at such a crucial time.

    Nheless they both crept out of the lounge, and hurried towards the exit where Coulter had already instructed the guards not to stop them. It was obvious that they both would be mistaken for thieves and somebody would definitely stop them at the doorsteps.

    -*-*-*-*-*-

    [Back in the forest]

    "Yes, Kayden. Your powers from incubus blood are based on emotional aspects, while the vampiric ones are rted to the thirst for blood. However, how your blood affects everything is still unknown."

    The subus replied to his query, while she impatiently waited for Malcolm; she did not want to stir another verbal quarrel with any of them unknowingly.

    The ash slipped from Kayden'' fists just like the passing time, which was the prime moment to practise themand over his powers. He knew that he had to fasten up his practises and to find a guide. Kaydne kept the fight with the mutant forter, because for now he had to find out where Lydia was.

    ''Does this mean even the slightest fluctuation of my emotions, which incline towards pessimism will affect my powers?''

    Kayden concluded and calmed himself, when appeared out of the bushes. Kayden did not let both of them sense anything suspicious. He did not want any of them to know what had been goingg on in his mind. Kayden wanted them to trust him. Not the other a

    However Medusa just gazed at him with a slight nod, as appreciation to kill the mutant.

    "We should get going now. This ce isn''t safe, there are mutants around and whatnot."

    Malcolm warned whereas Kayden averted his gaze and pretended not to see him. Medusa agreed to the statement and lunged to slip her hand in Kayden''s arm to convince him.

    She chirped happily to lighten the atmosphere with her voice, since the incubus [being the opposite sex] were smitten by a subus'' voice.

    "What kind of mutants? What are you talking about?"

    They walked back the route indicating the burnt grass, all three of them trailed back to the main road.

    The forest began to thicken gradually but they were still near the middle. Malcolm was alert with his hearing and smelling senses heightened.

    "Are you really unaware how viscous your kind is? You guys have been experimenting on the powerless vampires, snatching the right of living from them!"

    The servant incubus was fully aware of the insights about the city, however ironically Kaydencked the information. And the precise allegation irked him, leaving a room to ponder upon things.

    "Your statement is pure..."

    Kayden wanted to object but a loud growl snagged their attention, as the bushes around them rustled a bit.

    Medusa clenched Kayden''s arm reflexively, not because the subus was afraid; instead her protective instincts initiated the act.

    The rustling sound gradually increased while the three of them prepared to fight, since their path ahead was blocked by the unseen predator.

    ����

    Back in the vi, Coulter exited the house with his premise and was outside, when his new beta intervened. He seemed to be confused over the strategy of the head. Coulter was provided with a new team which he had to tackle now.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Sir, what if they returned while we are gone? Should I nt my men around on watch?"

    The new beta was concerned about theireback. But his boss, Coulter, was persistent to leave without any further inquiry.

    He shook his head and skimmed around with a keen gaze. Coulter was in the particr field for years and his experience never failed his judgement.

    ����

    [Back in Jones'' ce]

    However inside Kayden''s home, a bright white light appeared which took the shape of a woman.

    "Jones?"

    The feminine voice resonated in the room and every source of artificial light burst.

    The dead body of the old vampire shivered a bit and his soul emerged from the bleeding flesh.

    "My dear!"

    His celestial body floated towards the female and reached for her hand.

    "I never thought I would find you in such a bad state."

    The woman gazed upon the dead body, when Mr Jones held her face with both hands.

    "It does not matter, my love. We did our best to save our son''s life."

    The queen subus shed a tear which fell off her cheeks, but vanished halfway in the air before dropping on the ground.

    Mr Jones pecked her forehead and embraced her celestial body into a hug. The visible satisfaction on the man''s face was an indication of Kayden''s safety for a while.

    "Now it''s our time to think about ourselves. It feels so surreal to be able to hold you in my arms."

    The old vampire chuckled softly as the queen subus kissed his hand.

    "I have waited for you for so long. Let''s go."

    She slipped her arm into his and moved her other hand clockwise. A sparkling dust emerged and dissipated in the air, the Queen subus smiled and tucked her head over Jones'' shoulder.

    "Yes, we still have time till we meet Kayden again."

    Kayden''s mother held Mr Jones'' face and convinced him that they will see him soon.

    ����

    [Back to the Coulter]

    On the other hand Coulter had been trying to contact his higher ups. They required the report on any kind of progress on the case.

    He was in the vehicle with the new beta and other members behind in another car. Coulter wanted to focus on the unusual signs urring in the city, but he was not able to find the connection.

    ''It''s evident that this Kayden kid will survive the forest. But I am concerned for my daughter. I do not know if Lydia will survive or not. But who was that man appearing in my vision?''

    He had already gotten the pictures of Kayden from his academy, and it did not match with the boy he saw during the ''image casting'' spell.

    ''It is confirmed that we have foreign entities roaming around us, but how many? And what is their connection with Kayden? There are signals of so many such entities not just Medusa and Malcolm.''

    The vehicle passed through numerous tall building, while they were on the way to the headquarters. The beep in his vehicle indicated a trouble nearby, Coulter immediately instructed the driver.

    "Take the route towards the west forest."

    He was prepared to deal with the dangers ever since Coulter joined the squad. The burning of a visible part of the forest snagged the officer''s attention.

    However on the other side Kayden and his blood servants were trapped in the midst of the forest, with the mutants surrounding them.

 Chapter 183 Foreshadowing?

    [Back in the forest]

    Medusa clenched Kayden''s arm reflexively, not because the subus was afraid; instead her protective instincts initiated the act.

    ''Is she afraid? I doubt she is, though. Medusa is a subus, they are a powerful kind. What is she terrified of?''''

    The assumption crossed Kayden''s mind however the very thought made him ponder over his own power level. He was sure that if nothing else he had figured out how to use his powers at the right moment. And the demon within him had been aiding him ever since it appeared in his head.

    But he still had a long way to go to handle his powers and to control the outbursts. However for that Kayden needed Medusa and Malcolm''s help, but it seems that the subus had some other kind of things to deal with at first.

    The subus was pretending to be scared only to snag Kayden''s attention. So she could divert his focus from Lydia''s absence towards his herself. How could she let go of that moment when Medusa could always send Malcolm away to look out for Lydia.

    On the other hand Kayden was trying to do an analysis of his own powers. He did not want to be dependent on both of them even though they were now present by his side to help him. The very thoughts made him ponder upon where he stoodpared to both of them in terms of strength.

    He wanted to find Lydia on his own but assuming that the mutants in the forest might be outnumbered he had to call them. It was the only reason Kayden felt the need to call them despite having the demon to help him with powers. It was obvious that the demon had something to do with the current changes urring in him.

    But hereby I ask you, is it possible that the damnation Coulter was talking about could be rted to that demon''s presence? After all, he promised Kayden immense power and immortality. He was the one who remained by his side ever since Kayden had awakened his powers.

    Thus it could be possible that he must be the reason for the prophecying true. No doubt the demon was not there to help Kayden without taking anything in return. Right? The entity made it obvious that he would overtake Kayden''s body. But due to some reason the seal over his core saved Kayden.

    But was it possible that he would overtake his body in the near future and then the prophecy woulde true? Kayden would lose his sanity and his mind, body and soul would be imed by that demon as Kayden will just be a regressive part within his own body?

    However the simr thoughts made him conscious about his current state once again. Kayden knew that he wascking control over his powers but still he could not help himself from overthinking about the whole matter.

    ''What if Medusa and Macolm, both have to use a small part of their strength to fight off these mutants. Then where do I stand? How will I survive any uing fight? Oh lord! I have to get stronger, that mutant was just a weak one so I could fight it. But what about a swarm? Oh god!''

    Kayden looked heavenwards while having a strange gut feeling. Something assured him that the wheel of chaos had spun, and he had to decide wisely sooner now. He knew that the mutants wereing sooner and there was no way the three of them could fight them all. They needed Lydia too and perhaps Coulter''s help too.

    Medusa and Malcolm were trying to pick up some signals in the air while trying to track anything which could indicate the uing of a swarm of mutants. After all, Kayden just killed one and there was no way his cries and wailing did not alert the others.

    It was not long enough when the rustling of the bushes happened again and snagged their attention. Medusa and Malcolm wanted to take the charge this time to protect Kayden. Thus they stepped ahead, whereas Kayden had decided not to be a burden anymore to both of them.

    Thus the boy shifted his gaze towards the bushes and stretched left leg out to prepare himself to attack. Kayden was determined now that he had to survive no matter what, running was always never the solution.

    The rustling sound gradually increased while the three of them prepared to fight, since their path ahead was blocked by the unseen predator.

    ''I can do this, I have to do this. As they have been saying repeatedly I have a peculiar blood group, my powers and instincts should help me a bit.''

    Kayden inhaled deeply when Medusa released his arm with a smile. She let him go, acknowledging that perhaps Kayden now did not require his help to save him.

    "Heh, let''s do some exercise."

    A sinister grin appeared on her gorgeous face. Medusa''s eyes began to glow and the subus habitually licked her sharp canine.

    Malcolm on the other hand was equally happy that she was not ying Kayden''s guardian anymore. However three if they took their positions and waited for the mutant to appear.

    It was not long when an unidentified thing pounced on Malcolm speedily. He knelt immediately upon sensing its direction and sessfully dodged.

    The mutant was smaller in size and moved faster than the previous one. Medusa leaned and lifted her one leg to support the mutant over it, as she threw him backwards with force.

    It all happened so soon that it did not give Kayden a chance to figure out the movements. Before they all could recover from that the bushes moved again.

    "Don''t let them touch you. Their bodies are poisonous and the touches are lethal."

    Malcolm instructed and they both nodded in agreement. Kayden cautiously looked around himself to find something with which he could hit.

    ''Fuck! I have to rely on dodging then before I can find something.''<novelnext></novelnext>

    Ten mutants of different sizes emerged from the bushes and two of them lunged into their direction.

    Medusa'' tail emerged which stretched upwards and reached the branch. The sharp pointy heart shaped end of her tail tore it off, as Kayden caught it.

    He nodded at Medusa as the three of them stood closer, Malcolm summoned his rings again and instructed them how to proceed.

    One of the mutant plunged at Medusa with his w shaped nails aimed at her. But before he couldnd any lethal attack, his body turned into stone.

    ''What the heck!?''

    Kayden nced at her only to see that Medusa'' hair had transformed into numerous thin snakes. He could not move with the horror and the two mutants who were behind him seized the opportunity.

    "Watch out!"

    Malcolm yelled at him while Kayden staggered, his rings floated in a circr motion and formed a shield.

    One of the mutants hit it whereas the other sneaked beneath the shield. Kayden reflexively hit him on the head repeatedly like a cockroach.

    "Heh! That was good, uh! Keep going. We can survive this!

    Malcolm half encouraged and provoked Kayden, the shield absorbed the energy and blew it at the mutant.

    The trees in that direction werepletely destroyed and fell over a few mutants. While they were about to beat the asses of the rest of the mutants, a loud wailing siren was heard.

    "What is this? Is anyone here other than us?"

    Malcolm could notprehend what the particr siren meant. However it affected the hearing of the mutants and they scurried backwards.

    It was evident the particr sound affected them and made the mutants surrender. Kayden looked around and immediately recognized the sound.

    "We have to leave right now, it''s the siren of special squad. We can get into trouble for being here."

    After speaking Kayden ran past the wincing mutants, who were nearly unable to move due to the sound.

    Malcolm followed him whereas Medusa crept closer to the stoned mutant and punched him straight into face.

    The statue shattered into pieces so as the rest of the body, she did not want to leave behind any more obvious hints.

    After her work was done she trailed them both to the other side of the forest. Kayden seemed to know the way out as both of the servants followed him.

    -*-*-*-*-

    [On the other side | Coulter''s vehicle]

    ? After they left the spot Coulter appeared with his squad, the whole area of the forest from that side was surrounded by the cops.

    He raised his eyebrows curiously upon finding the injuries over the mutants. They were nearly brainless creatures, but never fought mutually.

    ''Why are these events urring one after another frequently? It seems the course of events has already begun! The doom ising!''

    Coulter was bing equally confused and curious, he was aware of the dire need of the backup.

    However in that moment the inspection of the area was the main focus. He sessfully picked up the signals of some different aura in the area.

    "Seal the forest. Someone else was here too. Don''t let anyone escape."

 Chapter 184 [WARNING |Promotional Slot | Not Actual ]

    ?

    [WARNING | DO NOT OPEN CHAPTER]

    BOOK TITLE:

    Evolution System: Rise Of An Irregr Returnee

    �����

    A zing red light from the sky hit the ground out of nowhere like thunderous electricity. The squadron around that seeming portal stood in amazement. A slight fear also lingered at the back of their heads, nobody knew what kind of hostile beast was about to appear. It was their first time witnessing a red portal.

    The bright light crawled on the ground and transformed into a circle, which coiled around the mana bubble on the ground. It appeared as if someone was casting a blood rune from inside that red sphere. Numerous unfamiliar carvings appeared on the ground, causing a disruption in the devices of the squadron.

    "Get ready! Enough of these jaw dropped faces, the entity is about to appear."

    The chief of the squad rebuked the officers, who were baffled by the immense energy oozed by that unknown entity. They all had been working as ''Monster hunters'' for years by now. It was not supposed to be something new for them, until that unusual urrence of the red portal happened.

    The carvings on the ground glowed and illuminated the whole area. It was nothing more than an abandoned dwelling of the city named Sanguis. As the sun was about to set already and the sky''s tranquil blue melted into crimson shade. The fiery light radiated by the mana highlighted the copsed moss buildings and maggot-eaten skeletons of the residents.

    A shadow appeared within that bustling red bubble of mana energy, which grew huge and then dissipated. The officers were alert with their weapons to take down the apparition before it could attack them. Although they were unsure what would appear from that bridged portal.

    The light faded slowly so as the carving, the officers were unsure how to react to the sight. There were no remnants of the blood rune on the ground. It was an unusual happening which gave them a reality check. Whatever the thing which arrived through the portal was a powerful enigma.

    They all shifted their gazes from the ground towards the energy sphere. The ring red glow had faded and now the natural sunset light was illuminating the ce. Fright and curiosity engulfed the squadron members, who stood there with the guns aimed at the slowly fading sphere.

    "What the hell!?"

    The female officer who stood closer to the portal spoke in astonishment, who could not believe her eyes. It was the first time a red portal had appeared on the earth, which forced the officers to assume a lot of things. But who would have known that the very day would incur another chaos in future.

    "It''s a man, sir! I repeat it is a��naked man!"

    The B- ss ranked female officer shouted to inform the chief, the brawny man who stood at the back of the armed squad. Ten trained junior hunters of D- ss had surrounded the mana bubble with their weapons. The red portal appearance was unusual which apanied an irregr mana influx within that area.

    "What rubbish! How can a human teleport through and unscathed? Get an eye treatment tomorrow or you are fired, Kiera!"

    The chief shouted with confidence in his premise which was basically a fact. It was impossible for a human to appear without the protection gear. Even the returnees from those portals were supposed to be fully prepared, to avoid the risk of dying during teleportation.

    "Bruh, my eyesight is perfectly fine, you old fart! You shoulde here and see for yourself if you have doubts."

    Officer Kiera challenged the chief acknowledging he would neverply with her words. Not that he was a coward but azy bum, who would rather prefer resting in a chair while his squadron dealt with the abnormalities.

    Kiera looked back at the mana sphere which cleared out, and the figure of the naked man became visible. She was stunned upon seeing a handsome man in his early twenties butt naked. Unconsciously Kiera'' gaze travelled down at his ''doodle'' as she blushed and immediately averted her stare.

    "Tell me, is it really a man? A human with no abnormalities?"

    The curious chief demanded an exnation on the entity, because the line with Kiera was paused for a long time. The female officer was upied with the examination of the stranger. The man stood in the middle, a few feet away from the squadron members.

    The striking feature about him was his ck long hair which reached his naked butt. Well, of course after his thick crotch between thighs. The tension of the situation increased when the entity neither opened his eyes nor disyed any movement. Kiera stepped closer cautiously after she hadpleted the entity''s examination with those special sses.

    Her gear included a special mana suit which had the tendency to withstand a huge blow. It was apanied with a pair of specs and a helmet, along with the numerous weapons hidden apart from the gun she had been holding. Kierapletely ignored the chief and headed closer to the stranger while keeping her gaze at his face.

    "Yes, sir. Although I am not certain about the abnormalities. So far he hasn''t shown any, I guess he is just a regr returnee."

    The conclusion was drawn factually and the stranger wasbelled as a returnee. After the day of catastrophe, when first sh of dimensions urred via portals. It connected earth to numerous other worlds paving a gateway for various kinds of monsters to invade.

    A huge chunk of the poption was killed during the fights with those monsters. The civilians who disappeared during those times and returnedter from randomly appearing portals were called returnees. Under the same theory Kierabelled that man since he showed no abnormalities.

    "Okay, bring him to the control department. They will handle it from here."

    The chief instructed her to handover the returnee to the ''returnee control department'' because now their work was done. ording to the orders Kiera walked closer to the man, who immediately snapped open his eyes.

    The female officer'' gaze darted towards the man''s face, thus Kiera did not miss the moment when the stranger''s eyes glowed crimson. It was for a brief second but left an impression on her. The woman could not move any bit due to the unnatural immense pressure of mana she experienced.

    Kiera stepped over the circle which was earlier glowing, the mud on the ground where the sphere was formed sank a few inches. As soon as the officer crept inside it everything felt different. The atmosphere and mana bnce outside that boundary varied from the energy coiled around that entity.

    ''No, no. How is this even possible? I��I can''t move.''

    Kiera thought to herself while she struggled to walk closer to the stranger. Her confused gaze skimmed through the other members of the squadron, all of them were baffled equally due to sudden paralysis.

    ''Who is this person? How can he even pull such a trick?''

    It was highly unnatural for a returnee to use that kind of magic. The immense intimidating auraing from him was something different. Kiera had no knowledge what it was, but it was certain the invisible power was radiated by him.

    She stood a few feet away from him and struggled to lift her hand but all in vain. The returnee on the other hand looked around curiously as his crimson eyes returned to ck. He skimmed through the surroundings without caring for his naked situation any bit.

    "What happened, Kiera? Respond to me for fucks sake! What''s happening there?"

    The chief yelled in her ear trying to contemte what was happening at the site. Since Kiera had already ignored earlier to respond to him, and now the paralysis prevented her again. The old man grew impatient due tock of response and insights over the situation.

    The entity looked straight towards Kiera with a piercing re, which made the B- ranked officer ufortable. She grunted and pushed her body forward as thest attempt to move. But this time that invisible pressure wore off and she fell on the dusty ground within that sphere.

    "Fuck!"

    The woman cussed when she found herself plopped right in front of that handsome man''s feet. Kiera had no clue why she was suddenly able to move, but it alerted her and she immediately instructed her juniors. Even though the man had not shown any abnormalities which could be detected by their devices.

    "Get ready to shoot! Alert!"

    Kiera shouted which made the chief flinch at the sudden voice. All of the squadron members were ready to fire at the man, but the distance between Kiera and the entity was small. The woman stood up with all the mud over her gear and red at the man.

    The man cast a nonchnt look towards the woman, he had no intentions to hurt her initially. But when he heard the locking of the guns and numerous small redsers aimed at him, his expression changed immediately. The returnee nced at officer Kiera with a serious yet disappointed look.

    It took only a few seconds that the dry sand around his feet began to swirl. Kiera reflexively reached for her belt and was ready to attack him. She did not want to risk losing a potential hunter returnee just because the stranger reacted.

    The female officer understoodpletely that the stranger might be in utter shock from returning to earth. Hence it was obvious he would react to any assumed danger, after all he was standing in the midst of numerous armed officers.

    Nheless, only for that reason Kiera did not give any orders for now. Instead she attempted to snag his attention. The woman tried to initiate a conversation before the returnee could attack. Coming from a red portal nobody could guess what kind of powers he possessed.

    "Err, hi. I am Kiera, we are from the returnee control department. Don''t worry we won''t harm you. We are here to take you back home."

    She introduced herself with a soft tone to assure the returnee that none of them was a danger.

    Her words created an impression on the man that the visible swirls of sand immediately died. Kiera was relieved and shifted her attention back to the returnee''s face. It was the moment when the man finally spoke, there was a visible expression of shock in his tone.

    "Earth?"

    Kiera nodded assuming he was from some abridged and had gone missing for so long. Since he retreated from his seeming attack, the officer tried to extort more information from him.

    "Yes, earth. You are back on earth now. May I ask what''s your name?"

    The officer moved closer as she gestured to her juniors to withdraw the guns. Although low key they all were still on guard if anything happens. Kiera lifted her hand and flung it out for the stranger as a sign of eptance.

    "Kyro."

    The man who appeared to be in his early 20s spoke while he nced at Kiera''s gloved hand. Kyro grabbed it and pulled her closer causing a panic within all those juniors. Thesers were again aimed at him but they could not shoot without either Kiera or the chief''s orders.

    Kyro'' grip was somehow strong for an ordinary person and unconsciously he crushed her hand. Kiera hissed at first but her voice was soon turned into amazement when Kyro absorbed her attire.

    "How did you do that?"

    She looked at him in ck eyes when Kyro smiled a bit exposing his sharp canines. Kiera was taken aback and before she could confront him further, the chief yelled from the other side of the bluetooth.

    "What the hell!? Why is it taking you so long to bring him out?"

    Kiera scoffed and slightly pulled Kyro'' hand to indicate their departure. Whereas he could not take his eyes off the gorgeous blonde woman who had taken him by surprise.

    He was practically being dragged by Kiera, it was another thing Kyro willingly followed her. The rest of the officers also trailed behind both of them. It was just a regr day for them as per their assumptions.

    But everything had already changed for Kyro, the returnee who came from an unusual red portal. Someone possessing a stronger manapared to B- ranked officer, Kiera, who was deemed powerful.

    "Earth, huh? Why have I been sent here among weaklings? Is this a mission or a punishment?"

    Kyro'' journey was about to begin. But was everything that simple?

    ????????

    There are/will be simrities with other works. But it''s not a rip off of any of them.

 Chapter 185 Chilling Trap Of Coulter?

    ?

    "Now will you tell us, what was that siren?"

    Malcolm confronted Kayden as they ran throughout the gradually thinning forest. The noise of sirens were fainting slowly along with the wincing of the mutants.

    The bright light began to appear in front of them, as they paced up to get out of the forest as fast as they could. Kayden acknowledged the possible dangers which could simplynd them into a big mess.

    "That siren belongs to a special squad, they are the cops who handle unusual activities."

    Kayden replied as he cast a keen look at Malcolm. Perhaps in an attempt to mock him for brutally dismantling Jack. it was not known to them that the squadron belonged to Coulter and he was there to help.

    Malcolm scoffed inwardly upon the unnecessary burden, things were getting worse day by day. As much as they wanted to stay low somehow the situations were going against their will. Whereas they both were bickering and trying to drag each other down verbally. Medusa was upied with the keen observation of the surroundings.

    "Dang! So they know about us, now we have to find another ce to hide."

    The servant incubus wanted to me Kayden but low key Malcolm knew it was partially his fault too.

    "Not really, they might have had a hunch about you guys. There''s a barrier outside and it must have triggered the rm, when you guys arrived here. Dammit or perhaps Coulter set this trap for us!

    Kayden''s theory was absolutely correct apart from Coulter''s part, which increased Malcolm''s concerns. The incubus servant looked back at Medusa, who had slowed down a bit because she was zoned out.

    ''These mutants are a result of failed experiments, but what are the vampires trying to achieve here?''

    Medusa''s trail of thoughts were jumping on different hypotheses. Based on the vicious history of the vampires, it was evident how selfish and malicious the race was.

    ''Are they trying to build new powers or by any chance enhancing the current ones?''

    The shes of recent fights with the mutants reyed in the subus'' mind. She could potentially see how the signature traits were enhanced.

    She shook her head in order to focus on running, it was the moment when she focused on their bickering. Malcolm and Kayden were giving each other heated stares.

    ''Are they both even adults, bruh?''

    She slowed down to pluck a few leaves from the bushes, and narrowed their edges. Medusa shot them towards their feet while both of them were focused on the gibberish.

    "What the hell, woman!?"

    Kayden yelled as he sprinted backwards reflexively, while the leaves hit the ground like a spiky de. Her spell made them transform but up hitting the aim they turned back to normal.

    "Can we please head back silently? Without quarrelling or making it more difficult, because the situation is already worse."

    Medusa ced her both palms on her navel, both of the guys stared at each other with a ''humph'' expression.

    No wonder she was a gorgeous subus and mischievous by nature. Her all traits added up under one term, desirable! However they exited the forest and abided by her seemingly request.

    The new beta in themand had casted a powerful spell which initiated a slightly visible shield around the forest. It was the very moment when Medusa rebuked them with the leaf-des; the shield waspleted.

    "Damn! It was a close shave."

    Malcolm sighed with relief not because they could not fight the cops. But staying hidden and avoiding them as far as they could was the wise option.

    All three of them stared at the slightly shimmering force shield which had covered the forest. And luckily they stood just three feet outside the forest boundary, which saved them from being trapped within.

    As soon as they exited the forest and walked towards the city, which was evidently visible due to soaring buildings. Upon reaching the first main junction, a few miles away from the forest they boarded a cab.

    Assuming that if Coulter had set a trap for all three of them, then he must have rescued Lydia from that forest. And it was not safe to go back to his home, thus the three of them headed towards Jones'' ce.

    "Are you sure that the cops aren''t following us? Is it even safe for us to go inside? Who knows they might have ced their men in your house!"

    Malcolm raised the obvious question which he presumed hadn''t crossed Kayden''s mind.

    They stood outside the house which seemed apparently normal from the outside. And as expected Mr Jones knew his son wille back, that''s why histe mother''s soul had left him a note.

    "Of course, if there had been any danger dad would already have sent me some signal not toe back."

    Kayden exined his stance and headed inside, whereas both of the blood servants could not deny his words.

    They had already seen the working ways of Mr Jones and whatever Kayden said was true. The old vampire had an urate calctive sense, which inclined towards Kayden''s safety.

    Medusa and Malcolm followed him inside while cautiously analysing their surroundings. As soon as Kayden entered, a bright light attacked him by charging towards his confused silhouette.

    As soon as they entered the house, numerous sprinkles of white which seemed like snow, appeared. The strange small beads joined together in a blob at first, which grew bigger and took the form of a big dragon.

    ''What the heck is this thing?''

    Kayden panicked as he saw the bright lighting towards him. Before he could react to the mysterious beam of white light, something hit him from behind causing Kayden to stumble due to imbnce.

    "Watch out, master!"

    Medusa yelled and lunged towards Kayden, she pushed him hard in order to make him dodge. The subus had good intentions and was just being dutiful, Malcolm was right that Medusa had been undergoing changing emotions.

    Malcolm on the other hand sensed the attack of the beam. But he wanted Kayden to protect himself and proceed to explore his powers. Hence he clicked his tongue when Medusa plunged to help Kayden with even a possible minor matter.

    Her sudden push from behind made the guy hit the floor as Kaydennded over his face. The sight brought a smile over Malcolm''s face, however he suppressed it not to pull another round of tension between them.

    "What are you doing, Medusa?"

    He yelled and lifted himself up by holding his bleeding nose. Kayden was relieved that no other vampire was around to get incited by the smell. It was the moment when his head terribly spun and Kayden slumped on the floor again.

    His knees touched hard against the floor as Kayden experienced his vision getting blurry.

    ''What''s happening to me? My head...my head is splitting.''

    Kayden could not concentrate on the matter, his head felt like it was being hammered. The sudden headache was unusual and mysterious considering there was no natural cause for it.

    [Kayden? Come to me Kayden.]

    The mysterious voice in his head made him wonder, as a wave of fright crept into his heart.

    ''This voice...this sounds familiar��argh!''

    Meanwhile Medusa and Malcolm assumed he was just fixing his nose with that head lowered. It never crossed their minds that something like that could possibly ur. Since such spells were long forgotten and new generation was totally unaware.

    Another sharp pang circted in his head, while Kayden stumbled over his steps.

    ''They both can''t hear it? It means...only only can hear this voice.''

    His anxiously confused starended on both of them, as Kayden kept his mouth shut. Unbeknownst to his blood servants the voice was a message from Kayden''s mother. But it got disrupted because of Kayden''s dark aura, which resisted ''listening'' to the light.

    The boy did not want toe out of his egoistic shell, he still owed an apology to Medusa and perhaps was not nning to open up any sooner. Hence he did not voice out his queries to them, instead pretended nothing happened after the headache faded.

    ''Come on girl, stop being his momma! At one point you wanna fuck him but then you treat him like a child. It''s gross! Decide for once what you want, I don''t wanna puke with my imagination.''

    Whereas Malcolm thought inwardly and groaned over Medusa'' behaviour. The anxious gaze of the subus was darted towards the floating beam of light. Whereas Malcolm stayed quiet in the front door, analysing that the dragon wasn''t harmful.

    Kayden did not let both of them sense that something was wrong with him. Hence he put up an ''I am expecting a reply'' facade over his face, to hide his quizzical thoughts.

    "I was just trying to save you from it,Kayden. We don''t know what that thing is and right now we are not without enemies around us."

    She exined herself but perhaps Kayden found it offensive that she touched him without permission. He red at her and shifted attention towards the beaming dragon, which floated up in the air without any sound.

    ''Oh my goodness! Now it will take forever to figure out what this dragon thing is. Dang! I should take my leave, I''m definitely tired now.''

    Malcolm shook his head in disappointment that they both had been consuming a lot of time to understand obvious stuff. However he was aware of the whole situation because of a past personal experience.

    He closed the door and casually crept towards the kitchen, leaving Kayden and Medusa awestruck by his immoveable nature. Medusa wanted to stop him because due to the shared intimacy between them, the actual effect of the master-servant bond was nullified.

    The dragon appeared snarling and made them all wonder what the energy was made up of. Kayden looked around for his father and took one step to sneak away from the floating dragon.

    "Dad, where are you dad? Is this some kind of spell you are practising?"

    But before he could be sessful in leaving, the dragon lunged towards him. Kayden felt a cold shiver as the bright dragon entered his chest, Medusa tried to block it by jumping in the front.

    However her attempt was futile as if the subus was permeable. Kayden fell on the floor over his butt with his eyes open, but his body seemed to be frozen. Medusa panicked and knelt beside him, she kept on calling out to him.

    "Kayden? Wake up! Please, wake up, don''t do this to me."

    Her eyes began to tear up upon finding silence from Kayden as a response. She tried to reach him but an extremely chilly spark refrained her from touching Kayden. The boy''s eyes were still open but turned pitch ck, perhaps he was zoned out or in some other dimension.

    On the other hand across the hall, in the kitchen Malcolm punched the wall as hard as he could. Medusa''s constant unconscious refusal to ept that Kayden''s affection was not genuine bothered him, as much as her inclination towards Kayden constantly infuriated him.

    ����

    [MUST READ NOTE]

    I will be deleting the priv hoping that all the chapters are released as normal ones in July. I''m not sure if it would work or not.

    DO NOT BUY THE PRIV IN JULY

    It''s highly possible that I''ll be dropping this book or the updates will be sporadic. That''s uncertain for now.

 Chapter 186 Big Mistake

    ?

    The three of them had run out of the forest and came straight to Jones'' ce. However the old man was nowhere to be seen, it was evident that Lydia was saved by her father. But of course that was only possible if Coulter managed to find her out in first ce.

    "What happened?"

    Malcolm shouted from the kitchen, keeping his tone calm. Despite the utter urge to make Medusa realise that Kayden was not genuinely involved in her. He also wanted her to see through the whole Lydia''s situation too. The subus could possibly charm any man out there except for Kayden.

    Since he was the master which made Kayden immune to her ''seductive abilities.'' However Malcolm was a transformed incubus, being a hybrid he was drawn to Medusa as her obedient servant; since she turned him which was a natural reaction.

    "Malcolm,e here. Hurry up!"

    Medusa'' anxious voice made him curious, he did not want to bother himself again with any work rted to Kayden. He had already risked his life with the forest incident and was not ready to do it anymore. Because it was already enough that Lydia and Medusa both were involved in Kayden and were not cared by Kayden.

    Malcolm rolled his eyes and opened the fridge to drink water, it was the moment when he noticed the windows were closed. Something was definitely suspicious and Malcolm was required to find out what was happening. He had no concern about Kayden''s safety now that he could handle himself.

    ''Why did the old man close them? I clearly remember them opened at day times ever since we arrived.''

    Malcolm walked towards the kitchen window and as soon as he opened it ajar, a strong stench intoxicated his senses. He was a hybrid and a creature who could control the air as his base element. His hunch was proven right after he analyzed the surroundings.

    ''This smell! Oh my fucking goodness, what is this?''

    The light breeze amplified the stench of Mr Jones'' blood, which had a partially dark element in it. But something else was there too which triggered his senses. However Malcolm was unable toprehend anything, his fangs grew longer with pitch ck eyes.

    It was significant that Jones was dead or why else the blood stench was in the air. Malcolm was unaware just like Kayden that his father had died. Now that they all had reached home it would not take long for them to figure out the truth.

    His grip tightened around the ss and it shattered in the pieces, Malcolm''s palm was cut and he began to bleed. But his wound healed in seconds as he plunged towards the dead body with an uncontroble thirst.

    ''I have...I want to drink this...taste.''

    He dashed towards the lounge using his speed, his silhouette appeared as an unseen sh of wind. On the other hand Medusa was still upied with Kayden, while tending to him she could not sense any aura.

    The subus was undergoing through different emotions, which caused a high fluctuation of her powers. Her worries increased constantly considering that Kayden was not responding at all.

    Medusa knelt nearby him and kept on calling Kayden, whereas his body was still radiating the same chilly sparks. She tried to figure out what was that, even attempted a healing spell but the vegetative frozen state did not elevate.

    "This isn''t working, I am unable to reach master''s mental sphere. I can''t approach him, because whatever this spell is; can only be broken from inside."

    She tried to interact with Kayden using her telepathic powers, but there was something which blocked the intervention. Perhaps either Kayden or the bright chilling dragon was responsible for it.

    Whereas Medusa was still figuring out the stuff with Kayden, Malcolm followed the intoxicating scent and reached the lounge.

    ''What...oh my goodness! How did this even happen?''

    He took a few steps closer hurriedly in fright, Mr Jones was a strong vampire if not a potential sage. Hence his dead body was no less than a shock for him, Malcolm had sensed the old man''s prowess which made him wonder how he got killed.

    The whole lounge was covered  with a strange aura which only attracted Malcolm. However, Medusa was a pure blood and could not sense it. The continued confusion of Malcolm clouded his mind that he neglected the obvious lurking dangers.

    ''Who could even kill him? Is it because of that squad?''

    He scurried towards him and knelt on one knee, his heterochromic eyes studied his peaceful face carefully. Malcolm immediatelyprehended that he intentionally sacrificed himself.

    ''No! This is a trap, he did it to warn us.''

    The incubus servant grasped the whole situation and the immacte situation of the house aided to his theory. He lifted his hand and poked on the wound in the middle of Mr Jones'' head.

    Malcolm'' urge to taste his blood had increased, he licked his finger and felt a sharp gush of emotions ran through his body. His heart began to pound faster and vision got blurry for a few seconds.

    The desire grew stronger which he tried to resist harder, but ended up digging his fangs into the corpse. He sucked a bit of blood when a bitter sensation caused him to stop and spit.

    "Gahh! What is this?"

    His fangs shrank back to normal and he was brought to the senses imminently, which was quite peculiar reaction to drinking blood. However what caused it was still a mystery, but it partially scared him for the results.

    ''Did I just lose my powers? No, no it can''t be happening.''

    He panicked and shot up from the floor when he spotted that the body had started to decay. Within a few seconds the corpse was reduced into ashes, which frightened him and he dashed towards Medusa.

    For the first time in his life Malcolm had feared something that his running footsteps were not dignified. A deeply rooted guilt had engulfed his heart, due to his one big mistake of biting the corpse snatched thest chance from Kayden to see his father.

    -*-*-*-*-

    Daily updates for these books:

    - Vampire lord''s demonic wives

 Chapter 187 Questionable Loyalty

    Chapter 187 Questionable Loyalty

    Kayden had only one option now, breaking the seal from inside. But he was perhaps stranded in nowhere or in some void. However it was certain that the certain dragon dragon caused it, the mysterious thing stimted his movements and the ability to act.

    Medusa was upied with the troublesome situation. Her constant shouting was futile, since Kayden did not respond. Different unfamiliar emotions crept into her heart, she had been unaware of tears, jealousy, and sexual urge before meeting Kayden.

    "Come on master! You have to break this seal. Please, please help yourself."

    With onest try to connect herself to his mental sphere, Medusa lost the hope in him. Kayden wasying on the floor in a vegetative state, with his pitch ck eyes the man could not move.

    "Medusa! We have to leave immediately. This is a trap, Mr Jones has been killed."

    Malcolm approached them both using his super speed, he was panting heavily due to shock. The man was aware of the expected power of Kayden, and did not want to lose his life in any way.

    But what forced him to lie about the death of Mr Jones was the rare blood group possession of Kayden. Malcolm totally excluded the detail of him biting the corpse and making it decay.

    "What do you mean by killed? Are you in your senses Malcolm? He''s a freakin'' vampire, who could have done this?"

    Medusa shot up from the floor with fright, the normal citizens could not potentially kill each. It was an evident and strictly The killer of Mr Jones had to be someone of superior rank, which was the announcement of utter trouble. She pondered for a followed rule not to have each other by cors, which indicated either the breach of rule or eradication.

    The killer of Mr Jones had to be someone of superior rank, which was the announcement of utter trouble. She pondered for a moment and suspected that perhaps Kayden''s current condition had to do something with that.

    "Is it possible the dragon was left here as a trap or a tranquillizer?"

    Her suspicion grew even more upon connecting the things together. She clenched her fists and took a quick yet drastic decision.

    "There''s a high possibility that this is done by Coulter''s squad members. They are after us for Jack''s murder and many other such unnatural casualties. Don''t you think his generosity was suspicious, now everything is making sense why Coulter allowed Kayden and us two into his house. Fuck! Fuck! We were fools who did not see through this trap and if that is the case we should leave this house immediately before his mene to get us."

    Malcolm stated the facts to stop Medusa going inside the house anymore, he did not want her to spot his mistake regarding the decay of Jones'' body. Hence he hit the right nerves to persuade her to leave, whereas the subus was still thinking of so many things. How could she leave Kayden in that state in the house without any care!?

    "But we can''t leave him here and definitely not in this state. He is our master, Malcolm. We are bound to him by blood if we leave this realm without him then in no time we will die too. Can''t you see that his life can be in danger too if his father is killed, we have to protect him because it is our blood bound duty."

    Medusa nced at Kayden and sighed, she did not want to admit that perhaps it was best to leave him there. After all she could not even touch him, so dragging Kayden out was not even a question. Neither she could help him through telepathy nor by any other possible known means.

    Thus, the only option was to save their lives first. Because Kayden would eventually survive no matter what since nobody could physically touch him neither could approach him. The field around his body was protecting him and it significantly meant that nobody could harm him.

    Malcolm rolled his eyes and tried to sound normal, so she would not sense anything unusual from him which was nothing else but his annoyance. However her decision now more rational, since it was impossible to take Kayden away in that condition. The best they could do was saving their lives first till Kayden could break the seal.

    "I am not risking myself for him. Just look at him Medusa, he is good for nothing in this condition. Just leave him here, no one can really touch him in this state; there''s nothing to worry about for now."

    Hepleted his statement and headed towards the exit. Medusa cast ast look at Kayden and suppressed her tears, the subus had no other option but to leave. Since it was the best they could do at most.

    She still had to find a solution to make sure Kayden woulde out of his slumber. But for that she required Malcolm''s knowledge of the other realms, he was well aware of the outer world due to being a hybrid.

    ''I''m sorry Kayden, but I will be around to protect you. I will be back for you.''

    Medusa followed Malcolm out of the house leaving Kayden on the floor. Visible sparks wereing out of his immovable body, which proved Malcolm''s theory that no one could practically hurt Kayden.

    Meanwhile on the other hand Malcolm waited for her outside the house. He was experiencing rage and tension build up in his mind regarding the squad A chasing them.

    ''We have to leave the realm now if we want to live. Kayden is of no use for us now, we were supposed to serve him because of his mother. He does not own our loyalty, when he refused to be our king. And now? Now he isn''t even helping himself to get out of this state.''

    Medusa walked out of the house which relieved Kayden, that she was not deeply affected by him. ording to the obvious assumption the squad was after them for trespassing, murder and ckmailing Coulter personally.

    Kayden would be their target was thest premise, since the academy night was totally neglected by all of them. However Medusa and Malcolm took their leave and walked towards the nearby agency.

    -*-*-*-*-

    Check out my other work:

    - Vampire lord''s demonic wives -

 Chapter 188 Sneaking away

    Chapter 188 Sneaking away

    "Where are you going, Malcolm? You owe me an exnation of this behaviour."

    Medusa yelled at him as she pulled the man by grabbing his cors from behind. Her eyes glowed as the subus tried hard not to expose herself by the emergence of wings or tail. She did not want her true self to pop up like that in the house as to identally ruin something.

    However Malcolm gave her a nonchnt look as he averted his direction of gaze. He did not want to confess to her that his patience had been running out now for taking care of Kayden like a baby. And the very ideabined with his rank of being a mere servant prevented him from voicing out his annoyance.

    He jerked off her hand and looked straight into her eyes with a cold expression. Malcolm did not bother to care for her at that moment and it did not scare him that technically she was his master.

    "I don''t owe you any exnation, just because you are worried about him."

    Malcolm shrugged off and headed towards the nearby housing agency, Medusa gritted her teeth and plunged at him pushing Malcolm down on the ground. The man sensed her approaching and turned around, when the woman pounced and sat down on his waist.

    "I am not only worried about him but you too, okay. You are behaving so weirdly these days Malcolm, I know he hurt you but you gotta understand he was unable to control his powers."

    Medusa leaned over while looking into his eyes, she wanted to clear up the misunderstanding between both of them. How could she let Malcolm have malice for Kayden, the man she started to love and was her responsibility. No doubt Ma''s annoyance and dislike was also valid since Kayden tried to kill him.

    "Why are you behaving oddly since when we came here? I know you like him but at least try to see through wrong and right, Medusa. Try to see through efforts and just hollow words, please."

    Malcolm held her face with both hands, she had been consistently speaking but perhaps he could not bear to hear her endless love for Kayden. Medusa reached for his cors and pulled, while she red at him demanding a reply.

    "I am seeing everything, Malcolm. But can''t you at least try to forgive him for something which happened just under an impulse?"

    He replied her with another question taking her by surprise, Medusa released his cor when they both realised that in their own perspectives they were right. There was nothing they could do except to leave the ce and Kayden for a while. After all, their own safety was also required if they had to save himter on.

    ''What am I doing? Why am I always fighting for Kayden? He betrayed me when he marked Lydia. Am I just a fool and just a number in his sex list?''

    The subus had always had sex with Kayden to satiate her lust and to show her affection to him. But in that moment it felt different, she actually experienced a wave of strange emotional change for the first time. It was disappointment and self questioning, a lot of doubts embedded together.

    ''Come on Medusa, say it! Say that you feel angry and disappointed in him. Confess that Kayden is just a pussy and he broke your heart.''

    Malcolm piled up all the things which he wanted to hear from her, but perhaps there had been a battle between Medusa'' heart and mind. As a devoted blood servant she was supposed to love Kayden. But at that moment she could not help but ponder and ept that now she was disappointed.

    The blood pets were supposed to stay loyal and love only their master. The particr notion was being practiced by every race, but the gradual change redefined the rtionship under the term ''blood partners.''

    "I don''t know what are you talking about. And don''t try to twist my words into something what I didn''t say."

    Medusa rebuked him and stood up from the ground when another poke assured her hunch. She did not want to vocalize her suspicions before confirming her strange emotions.

    She dusted off her clothes and looked around in case somebody had spotted them. However luckily Kayden lived in the most peaceful area and the neighboring houses were a bit far away.

    Hence they both were alone and had no audience around, the ingress of the house had a frontwn. And the entrance was covered by the big gate, which served for their private moment.

    "That''s the problem, you never say what you feel. And that is exactly what infuriates me, Medusa you have to start opening up."

    Malcolm stood up while suggesting, however his tone sounded pleading. He was utterly disappointed that she was still denying her feelings towards Kayden. Medusa did not want to admit that the intimacy shared with him was something more than just sex. Well, of course from her side.

    "Stop being my dad! You are in no position to order me."

    She mocked him for being a blood servant, which made Malcolm clench his fists. He lunged forward towards her and sped her wrists, using his super speed Malcolm pushed her back.

    They both flew across the frontwn andnded in the balcony, Malcolm''s hand was around her neck. Medusa could not react to his strength because being a new born transformed person he was stronger than her.

    "Really? I have no authority to suggest anything to you?"

    He hinted out to her regarding their shared master-servant blood bond, while he pushed her on the bench. The bench was outside the house but the roof was covered, Malcolm was hovering over her body but soon released her neck.

    "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to."

    It was not a good time to fight and that too just outside the house acknowledging that the squad was after them. Malcolm moved away and apologized to her knowing that he must have hurt Medusa'' neck unintentionally in rage. It was thest thing he would have ever wanted to do to her.

 Chapter 189 Rebirth?

    <h4>Chapter 189 Rebirth?</h4>

    Medusa''s heart raced as she stepped into the dimly lit home, her footsteps echoing in the silence that enveloped the air. The air felt heavy, charged with a strange energy that sent shivers down her spine. It took her long enough toe back home after fighting with Malcolm who decided to go back to his realm.

    She had left Kayden''s lifeless body sprawled on the floor, the image etched into her mind like a haunting painting. Yet now, as she ventured further into the house, dread wed at her insides while trying to ponder where he might have gone. As his blood bonded ve she was concerned about his safety.

    The sight that greeted her eyes shattered the fragile hope she had held onto. The spot where Kayden''s body should have been was vacant, an emptiness that seemed to mock her memory. Panic surged through her veins like a wildfire, consuming reason and leaving only raw fear in its wake.

    "Kayden? Where are you? Master!?" Her voice wavered and trembled, the trembling voice hanging in the air like a desperate plea. She rushed through the familiar rooms of the house, her gaze darting frantically, searching for any sign of him. But the house seemed to hold its silence tightly, offering no clues to his whereabouts.

    A knot tightened in her chest, a knot of apprehension that threatened to suffocate her. What had happened? "No, no! Where could he have gone?" How had his body disappeared? Questions swirled in her mind, a tempest of confusion and dread. A feeling of helplessness settled over her, like a shroud obscuring her thoughts.

    And then, just as despair threatened to consume herpletely, a glimmer of movement caught her eye. She turned, her gaze drawn to the slightly ajar door of Kayden''s room. "What?" Her heart pounding faster as she moved toward it, her steps hesitant and yet propelled by a force she couldn''tprehend.

    As the door swung open under her touch, the sight before her panic turned into something else entirely. There he stood, Kayden, in front of the mirror that adorned his room. His reflection stared back at him, his eyes locked onto his own image with an intensity that sent chills down Medusa''s spine.

    "Kayden?" She breathed heavily with a mixture of relief and confusion flooding her voice. Her eyes traced the lines of his figure, the rise and fall of his chest that assured her he was very much alive. But the strangeness of it all, the disappearance and reappearance, left her mind reeling and confused.

    He turned toward her, his gaze meeting hers in the mirror. There was something different in his eyes, a depth that she hadn''t seen before. The reflection was not just a mirror image, but a window into his thoughts and emotions. Medusa could not conclude what was happening at all as Kayden appeared to be distant upon seeing her.

    "What happened?" Her voice trembled as she took a step closer, her concern outweighing her confusion now. "What? How did you wake up like that? How could you scare me like that?" As their eyes met in the mirror''s reflection, they shared a silent understanding that transcended mere words.

    A flicker of vulnerability crossed his features, a vulnerability that seemed to match the unease in her heart. "I needed to see��." He whispered, his voice barely audible yet resonating in the stillness of the room. Medusa stared at him without moving any bit, she could see disbelief and uncertainty in his eyes which was not there before the dragon attack.

    "See what?" Her brow furrowed, her gaze searching his eyes for answers. While Kayden seemed to be unsure about what to say as he looked back at the reflection once again. Medusa took another step closer, her presence a reassuring anchor amidst the uncertainty.

    "Who am I?" He replied in a disbelief without any clue, his words heavy with meaning. "I needed to face myself, to confront the darkness within. I can feel some strange power surging in me. But how?" Kayden''s gaze softened, a glimmer of gratitude and relief mingling within his eyes.

    Medusa couldn''t fully grasp the depth of his revtion, but in that moment, as they stood before the mirror, the pieces began to fall into ce. The disappearance of his body was a journey of introspection, a quest to understand the turmoil thaty hidden within him.

    Medusa took another step closer, her presence a reassuring anchor amidst the uncertainty. "You don''t have to do it alone," she murmured, her voice a gentle reminder that she was by his side, unwavering in her support.

    "I know," he whispered, his vulnerability bared before her like an open book. The mirror seemed to reflect not just their physical forms, but the unspoken emotions that bound them in that fragile moment. The room held an atmosphere of quiet introspection, a sacred space where their souls could speak without words.

    "Whatever you find," Medusa''s voice was a soft reassurance, "we will face it together. Just promise me that you won''t shut me out, that you will let me share the burden." She spoke while gently rebuking him, The mirror, once a mere reflection of physical appearances, though Medusa had now decided to be by his side forever. They both had be a symbol of master-ve bond with their intertwined paths.

    Kayden''s eyes held a mixture of underlying confusion and determination to find answers, a silent pledge that spoke volumes. "I promise," he replied, his voice carrying the weight of his sincerity. In that pledge, Kayden found a connection that transcended his master role, the fears and the mysteries that surrounded the newly found power.

    As the soft glow of dawn filtered through the windows, Medusa couldn''t shake the question that had been lingering at the back of her mind. The memory of Kayden''satose state had left her with a sense of unease, and now, amidst the renewed purpose they both shared, she feltpelled to understand what had transpired during that time.

 Chapter 190 Offer accepted

    <h4>Chapter 190 Offer epted</h4>

    The wind howled through the ancient trees surrounding Kayden''s dwelling, casting eerie shadows that danced on the walls. Kayden''s heart raced as he approached Medusa with his questions, this time his senses were on high alert. The memory of the ice dragon''s attack still sent shivers down his spine, and the worry for his father''s safety gnawed at his mind.

    Medusa emerged from the shadows, her striking features and her hair casting an otherworldly aura around her. Her eyes met Kayden''s, her gaze piercing through his thoughts. "What are you wondering? Is there any problem?" she had a vague idea what he might be thinking but had no clue how to tell him.

    Kayden''s voice was tense, his concern evident in his tone. "I need to know where my father is. When that ice dragon attacked me in the house, he wasn''t there." Medusa''s expression remained unreadable, her gaze fixed on Kayden. Kayden''s frustration bubbled to the surface, his voice edged with anger. "He knew that dragon was out there. Why wasn''t he here to protect me?"

    Medusa''s tone was calm, a stark contrast to Kayden''s rising emotions. "Kayden, you need to calm down, please. Or else another outburst might happen." Kayden''s hands clenched at his sides, his voice tinged with hurt. "I could have been killed! He is my father, he should have been here but there is no sign of him!"

    "Kayden��I..I have something to tell you." Medusa held his face as she looked into his eyes while trying to calm him. "When we came back and that dragon attacked you, your father was already dead." Upon hearing his words he went absolutely numb.

    Kayden''s eyes locked onto Medusa''s, his thoughts racing as he absorbed her words. The weight of her revtion hit him like a physical blow, and his breath caught in his throat. "Dead? My father... he''s dead?"

    Medusa''s gaze was sombre, her voice carrying a weight of sorrow. "I''m sorry, Kayden. I have sensed his presence fade from this realm. Coulter may have taken his life before we all returned home. I can just sense that he is not here anymore."

    Kayden''s hands clenched into fists, a whirlwind of emotions churning within him. "No, this can''t be true. He was just... he was just out there when we went away. He can''t be gone. He promised to be by my side!"

    Medusa''s voice was gentle, a calming presence amidst his storm of emotions. "I know this is difficult to ept, Kayden. Your father was a nice man, as I said before. Sometimes our destinies are forged by our decisions, such paths also lead to unforeseen dangers."

    Tears welled up in Kayden''s eyes, his voice cracking with a mixture of grief and anger. "Coulter... he took everything from me. He took my father." Kayden could not ept the fact that he would go to such lengths to make him join the academy and ept his offer. Now he had no choice but to ept the current situation and seek revenge.

    Medusa''s gaze held a deep sympathy, her own eyes reflecting the sorrow Kayden felt. "Coulter''s actions were driven by his own darkness and greed. He sought to control, to wield power over others, over you for his own gain. Your father may have been an obstacle to his mission of making you join him."

    Kayden''s fists trembled at his sides, a surge of anger rising within him. "I won''t let him get away with this. I will make him pay for what he has done." Medusa was stunned but she understood that his decisions now were impulsive and driven by rage. She tried to console him while her voice was a quiet reassurance, her words carrying a sense of wisdom.

    "Vengeance can be a dangerous path, Kayden. It can consume you and blind you to therger picture like greed has blinded Coulter. Your father would not want you to lose yourself to that darkness. He had always wished you to be better, I know it is hard but as your blood bonded servant I am always here if you need me."

    Tears streaked down Kayden''s cheeks as he struggled to make sense of the overwhelming emotions crashing over him. "I know Medusa. But it is just... I don''t know what to do now. He was all I had left after my mother was gone."

    Kayden stood there with his resolve solidifying amidst the tumult of emotions. He took a deep breath, his voice steady as he met her gaze. "Medusa, I appreciate your support for me even though I have never reciprocated your emotions properly. But I have made a decision."

    Medusa''s hair rustled slightly as a romantic gesture as she regarded him, her eyes disying a lot of patience and understanding. "And what decision is that, Kayden?" Kayden''s jaw clenched, his voice tinged with a mixture of determination and resignation. "I''m going to ept Coulter''s offer as he wants. I will join the academy if that is what he wants me to do at the end."

    A flicker of surprise crossed Medusa''s features as she had no idea this time what was going on in his mind. Her eyes studied Kayden with a mixture of curiosity and concern. "Are you sure about this, Kayden? The academy might not be an easy path, and Coulter''s intentions may not align with your own as they already do not."

    Kayden nodded, his gaze unwavering. "I know it won''t be easy, and I don''t trust Coulter either but he wants me to join, which means he must want something bigger from me in exchange for training me. But if there is a chance for me to be stronger, to gain the skills I need to face him and those like him, I will take it."

    Kayden was well aware that if Coulter had taken such a drastic step to make him join something then the exchange should be bigger too. And in order to avenge his father''s death he needed to ept it.

 Chapter 191 Playboy Kayden

    <h4>Chapter 191 yboy Kayden</h4>

    Next day the silent house was adorned with elegant decor, the sunlight filtering through tall windows that cast warm, golden hues across the polished floors. Kayden and Medusa descended the grand staircase, their footsteps echoing softly in the spacious foyer. Kayden''s recovery from the attack had been a quick process, he was finally feeling strong enough to move around.

    As they reached the foot of the stairs, a gentle knock on the door drew their attention. Medusa shared a quick nce with Kayden before heading to the entrance, her flowing hair trailing behind her like his shadow.

    The door creaked open to reveal Lydia, a close friend of the family. Her eyes lit up as she saw Medusa and Kayden. "Hey there, you two! How is everything going?"

    Medusa smiled warmly. "Hello, Lydia. Kayden''s doing much better, thank you for asking."

    Lydia''s gaze shifted to Kayden, concerned with etching her features. "Hey, Kayden. How are you feeling? You made us all worried."

    Kayden managed a faint smile, leaning against the staircase railing for support. "I''m on the mend, Lydia. Thanks for the well wishes."

    Without hesitation, Lydia stepped forward and enveloped Kayden in a gentle hug. Her embrace was warm andforting, a reminder of the strong bond they shared as friends.

    Medusa watched the interaction with a re which she tried to hide, though she was appreciating Lydia''s genuine concern for Kayden. As Lydia pulled away, she looked up at him with a yful grin. "Well, you better be taking good care of yourself now, alright? We can''t have you falling for any other conspiracy."

    Kayden chuckled, his energy visibly lifted by Lydia''s presence. "I promise, I will be more careful from now on."

    Lydia''s attention turned back to Medusa, her expression affectionate. "And how have you been holding up, Medusa? Taking care of this stubborn patient?"

    Medusa''s eyes glinted with amusement as she faked a smile. "Oh, you know Kayden. He is a handful, but I have managed to keep him in check. After all, we are bound."

    Lydiaughed, the sound light and melodious. "I have no doubt about that. You have always been the one to keep things in order."

    Lydia''s gaze turned back to Kayden, her expression softening. "Well, if you ever need anything, don''t hesitate to ask. And remember, we are all here for you." Kayden nodded, touched by Lydia''s words. "Thank you, Lydia. It means a lot."

    Finally, taking a deep breath, Kayden made his way to the patio where Lydia was sitting on a wrought iron chair, a book in her hands. Her presence exuded calmness, and he hoped it would ease the nerves that had settled in his stomach.

    "Hey, Lydia," he greeted, his voice a touch hesitant. Lydia looked up from her book, her eyes lighting up with a warm smile. "Yes, Kayden? Is there something on your mind?"

    Kayden took a seat opposite her, fidgeting with the hem of his shirt. "I... I wanted to ask you for a favour." Lydia closed her book, setting it aside and giving him her full attention. "Of course, Kayden. You know you can always ask."

    He cleared his throat, his gaze fixed on the tabletop. "You see, the admission forms for the academy are due tomorrow, and... well, I''m still not strong enough to go myself. I was wondering if you could pick up a form for me?"

    Lydia''s brow furrowed slightly, concerned flitting across her features. He nodded, offering a reassuring smile. "Don''t worry I''m better, but I still need to take things slowly. I don''t want to risk any outbursts again."

    Understanding dawned in Lydia''s eyes, and she reached across the table, cing her hand over his. "I''m d you are being careful. And of course, I would be happy to help. Just give me the details, and I will pick up the form for you tomorrow."

    Relief flooded through Kayden, and he let out a sigh he didn''t realize he''d been holding. "Thank you, Lydia. You are a lifesaver." She chuckled softly, giving his hand a gentle squeeze. "No problem at all. It is what friends are for, right? We are also bound too, so that is there."

    Kayden''s gaze met hers, gratitude shining in his eyes. "You are more than just a friend, Lydia. You have always been there for me, and I can''t thank you enough." He knew how to convincedies to trap them and take advantage of their innocence and false expectations.

    Lydia''s smile deepened, and she leaned in slightly. "Well, you have been there for me too, Kayden. It''s what makes our friendship special. I am d that we are here like this, as blood bonded mates."

    The quiet of the afternoon was interrupted only by the soft rustling of leaves in the breeze. Lydia and Kayden stood near the entrance, the porch light bathing them in a warm, golden hue.

    Lydia adjusted the strap of her bag on her shoulder, a contemtive expression on her face. "Well, I better get going, Kayden. It''s been an adventurous and dangerous day, haha."

    Kayden nodded, his gaze meeting hers. "Thank you again for agreeing to pick up the admission form for me, Lydia. I really appreciate it."

    As Lydia turned to leave, Kayden felt a surge of gratitude welling up within him. He took a step closer, his heart pounding slightly. "Lydia, wait."

    She turned back to him, curiosity in her eyes. Before he could overthink it, he reached out and gently brushed a strand of hair away from her face, his fingertips grazing her cheek. It was a simple, tender gesture, but it held a world of unspoken emotions.

    Lydia''s breath caught, her gaze locking with his. The air between them seemed charged with a newfound energy, a hint of something more than friendship. And then, without another word, Kayden leaned in and ced a soft, lingering kiss on her cheek.

    A faint blush coloured Lydia''s cheeks, her surprise giving way to a warm smile. "Kayden..."

    He met her eyes, his voice soft yet sincere. "Thank you for everything, Lydia."

    As she turned to leave once more, a small, contented smile yed on her lips. "You''re wee, Kayden. Take care, okay?"

 Chapter 192 Deal with Coulter

    <h4>Chapter 192 Deal with Coulter</h4>

    The soft glow of a deskmp illuminated a cluttered room filled with books, papers, and various artifacts from his father. Kayden sat there hunched over his desk, meticulously filling out the academic application form. His eyes squint as he read the fine print with intense concentration.

    A half-empty ss of juice brought by Medusa was ced nearby, evidence of his growing frustration. Kayden grumbling to himself groaned in irritation. "These sted forms... who cares about criminal charges anyway? Fuckers!"

    He continued to fill in personal details, his pen scratching against the paper. Kayden''s background as a mixed breed and his outbursts of energy had led to his fair share of legal entanglements, but he was not willing to let that stop him from pursuing knowledge.

    Kayden reached the section titled "Criminal History." His brow furrows as he read the requirements. Kayden re-read while muttering under his breath. "Criminal history? Why do they need to know that for an academic position? Is this a trap from Coulter?"

    With a sigh, he set his pen down and begins to reflect on his past exploits and incidents. Memories of narrow escapes from thew, the killings, encounters with other species and close calls with thew flooded his mind.

    Kayden returned to the application form, his face etched with determination. He knew he had a colourful past, but his desire for knowledge and a chance at redemption outweighs his fears.

    Kayden was resolute in his stance. He knew that to avenge his father''s death and to find his mother he needed to get stronger. "I have faced danger, outwitted traps, and crossed paths with the shadiest of characters. But I have also learned from my mistakes."

    He resumed writing the form, while remembering his past adventures and encounters with thew in painstaking detail. The pen glided across the paper as he filled in the details, now only the nk that was left was the criminal one.

    Kayden muttered to himself. "If they can''t ept who I was, they''ll never appreciate who I''ve be."

    With a final stroke of the pen, Kaydenpleted the section on criminal history. He stared at the form for a moment, reflecting on the path that led him to this point.

    Kayden was determined to be on the top of the chain. "They will either see me for those mysterious crimes, or for the supreme mage I aspire to be."

    He sealed the envelope with the application form inside and down thest sip of juice from his ss. Kayden was ready to embark on a new adventure��one in the world of vampire academia, where he hoped to leave behind his shadowy past and embrace a brighter future.

    Kayden gazed at the sealed envelope, his mind still racing with thoughts of his criminal history. He contemted visiting the local police station to address his past and ensure there are no lingering charges that could jeopardise his academic aspirations.

    Kayden muddled to himself, uncertain about what to do. He did not want to seek help from Coulter for the matter. But also knew he had no other choice which was better. "Perhaps I should pay a visit to the police station to meet Coulter. It''s time to settle my past once and for all."

    As he reached for his envelope, a soft, haunting voice fills the room. The air seemed to grow colder as Medusa, called out to him with eyes that seem to hold secrets, materialized from the shadows.

    Medusa questioned him while smirking. "Going somewhere, Kayden?" Kayden startled, his hand freezing mid-air. He turned to face Medusa, his expression a mix of surprise and suspicion.

    He grew annoyed by her frequent habit of doing that act. "Medusa, how did you...? How many time have I told you not to-" Medusa spoke while interrupting him as she warned him. "I have my ways, darling. You were about to make a grave mistake now by going to Coulter."

    Kayden narrowed his eyes, sensing that Medusa knew more than she was letting on. Kayden questioned her with a guarded tone, appearing curious and mildly worried. "What are you talking about?"

    Medusa took a graceful step closer to Kayden, her eyes locking onto his with an intense, almost hypnotic gaze. Medusa spoke coyly tracing her finger over his chest. "You see, Kayden, Coulter has connections��connections that can help you erase your criminal past, or at least, make it disappear from the prying eyes of the academy."

    Kayden''s curiosity piques, but he remained cautious. Kayden became skeptical as to why she was telling him that. "Connections? Why are you telling me this though? And how do you even know this?"

    Before Medusa could answer, a message notification chimed on Kayden''s phone. He retrieved it from his pocket and read the message. His eyes widened as he took in the sender''s name: Coulter. At such a right time?

    Kayden was astonished to see his timing and knew right away that something was suspicious. "Coulter wants to meet with me?"

    Medusa smiled while she hid their brief chat with Coulter because she wanted to see Kayden on the top of the pyramid. And the academy was the only way to attain power and sources.

    "Ah, I see you''ve received the invitation. It seems Coulter is interested in a certain... arrangement." Kayden''s mind raced as he considered the possibilities. An opportunity to clear his name and secure enrollment in the academy is too tempting to resist.

    Kayden was still uncertain with that sudden offer after whatever had happened. "What kind of arrangement?" Medusa leaned in closer, her voice a sultry whisper. Her smirking made Kayden suspect her even more.

    "A mutually beneficial one, my dear Kayden. But to find out more, you''ll have to meet with Coulter in person." Kayden hesitated for a moment, torn between his desire for redemption and the mysterious offer on the table. Finally, he nodded in agreement.

    Kayden was resolute. "Alright, Medusa. Set up the meeting with Coulter. I''ll hear what he has to say." Medusa''s smile widened, her eyes gleaming with intrigue. "Excellent choice, Kayden. Power awaits you, and perhaps, a few more adventures along the way."

    As Medusa vanished into the shadows, Kayden''s world is once again plunged into uncertainty, but he was ready for everything ahead if that granted him power.

 Chapter 193 Take me as a fool?

    <h4>Chapter 193 Take me as a fool?</h4>

    The soft glow ofmplight casts a warm and cosy ambiance in Coulter''s tastefully decorated living room. Plush furniture and intricate art pieces line the walls, creating an atmosphere of refined elegance. Coulter, the cop in his mid-forties with sharp features and an air of mystery, stood by the firece, staring into the moving mes.

    Kayden entered the house with piercing eyes and a sense of unease, entering the room cautiously. He carries with him the weight of the message from Medusa, a secret organisation known only to a select few and run by Coulter.

    Kayden''s voice was confronting. "Coulter... You sent me a message through Medusa. What do you want from me?" Coulter turns slowly to face Kayden, his expression unreadable.

    Coulter''s tone on the other hand was serene. "Kayden, please, have a seat." Kayden hesitates but eventually takes a seat on a plush, dark leather chair. Coulter approaches and sits across from him, studying him with an intensity that makes Kayden squirm.

    Coulter spoke sincerely. "I didn''t contact you through Medusa lightly, Kayden. It''s a matter of great importance, and it involves something only you can provide." Kayden nervously yet cautiously observes him. "I''ve kept my distance from any affairs revolving around mysterious crimes. Why involve me now?"

    Coulter leans forward, his gaze unwavering. His voice was earnestly. "Because you''re the best one for this task, Kayden. You have skills and knowledge that no one else possesses. The world is on the brink of something unprecedented, something that could change everything we know. I believe that you hold the key to unlocking a critical piece of the puzzle."

    Kayden became frustrated. "You''re not being specific, Coulter. What puzzle? What are we talking about? What do you want from me?" Coulter pauses, his eyes locked on Kayden''s, as if deciding how much to reveal.

    Coulter confidentially discloses to him the news. "There''s a ssified project, one that''s hidden in the shadows of governments and corporations. We believe a power source exists somewhere in the vampire realm, powerful enough to reshape the world. I want you to join the academy and tame your powers, I know you want answers which you can only find in the vampire realm."

    "It is a win win situation for both of us." Kayden''s eyes widen, realising the magnitude of what Coulter is asking. Kayden''s whispering voice was barely anything terrified but surprised. "You want me to steal that source for you in exchange for permitting me ess to the vampire realm. Don''t you?"

    Coulter nods slowly somberly. "Yes, Kayden. But not just for personal gain. For the greater good. To ensure that this powerful source doesn''t fall into the wrong hands and bring chaos to the world. And only you can control such an immense source due to your hybrid status."

    Kayden ponders this, his mind racing with the implications of his involvement. The weight of responsibility hangs heavy in the air. Kayden''s resolve became firm. "Alright, Coulter. I''ll help you, but only if you promise me one thing."

    Coulter spoke while raising an eyebrow. "Name it. What do you want? Money? Technology? Some magical artefacts or what?"

    Kayden firmly shook his head and spoke. "I want you to enrol both Lydia and Medusa with me in the academy. If you want me to handle this thing, then I want them both by my side. But I doubt you have such connections."

    Coulter was smirking upon his words. "Before you proceed to question my sources, Kayden, there''s something else I should mention. I have the means to help you get enrolled in the Academy."

    Kayden raises an eyebrow, a mix of surprise and curiosity ying on his face. Hences at him uncertainty. "The Academy? That''s one of the most prestigious institutions for operatives and intelligence experts. How can you possibly make that happen? You are just a cop."

    Coulter was confident in his stance. "Let''s just say I have connections. I can pull a few strings to ensure your eptance, fast-track your application, and guarantee you all the best training avable. All I ask in return is that youplete a little task for me."

    Kayden grew skeptical knowing that it could not be it. "A "little task"? Coulter, you''re being evasive again. What''s the favour you want in exchange for helping me get into the Academy? I know things are not as simple as you are making them seem."

    Coulter''s gaze intensifies, locking onto Kayden''s eyes. "Haha! You do not trust anyone. Do you? I know you are skeptical about things I am telling you but believe me , my only concern is with that power source and I want nothing more from you. No hidden agendas or lies."

    "And why should I believe you? Among all, you? Do you take me for a fool or what?" Kayden grew angrier, acknowledging that he was using him for his own benefits. "You have practically hurt me in more than many way I can recall, and covered all my traces for some hidden reason. And you still want me to believe in you blindly for such a drastically risky mission?"

    Coulter extends his hand, and Kayden shakes it, sealing their pact. Coulter was determined. "You have my word, Kayden. Believing or not is up to you. I will enrol you three in the academy with the best ever treatment and courses you can find. Rest assured, you will be taught all the kinds of needed magic and techniques to deal with the foreign races."

    As Kayden nces at his hand and shakes it, the shadows in Coulter''s living room seem to deepen, symbolising the secrets and challenges that lie ahead. However, Kayden knew things were not simple as Coulter was making them appear.

    He was not someone one could trust for any possible thing. And Kayden was not a fool to fall for him when Coulter practically sent his innocent daughter to seduce him. He knew that making Lydia as his blood mate would bring Coulter to know more about his powers indirectly.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!